《Be Possessed with Ghost Boyfriend》


 C1

    As soon as Dong Xiaoxiao joined Duke University''s Institute of Supernatural Sciences, Vincent was assigned the task of writing a paper.


    Because of this, she chose the famous Ghost Hut Su Residence on the island and boarded the boat every day.


    As the boat approached the shore, the passengers swarmed in. Dong Xiaoxiao hurriedly protected the triangular support frame and observed it from left to right. Then, she raised her hand and grabbed a fellow villager.


    "Hello, may I ask how to get to the Su residence?"


    The moment the other party heard this, his expression changed drastically. He immediately pulled away from her hand and quickly left. The people around him who heard her question all quickly moved away as if they had agreed to do so.


    Wasn''t it just the haunted house?! It''s just a magnetic field.


    Forget it, just rely on yourself!


    She dragged and dragged the two bags of luggage to the edge of the newly paved asphalt road.


    From the map, she was at least five kilometers away from the Su Clan''s residence. Half of it was mountain roads.


    I still have to find a transportation tool...


    At that moment, a three-wheeled convertible with an open roof came up the road and she waved it down.


    The biking uncle had a kind expression on his face. "Miss, you''re not a local, are you?"


    "Yes."


    "Where to ¡­"


    Having learned her lesson from the past, she thought for a moment before saying, "Let''s go to Shuixing Cloud Resort." It was only a kilometer away from the old house. He could still land there and kill two birds with one stone.


    Strangely, when she was searching for the hotel, she had not seen this "Shuixing Cloud" before. If it wasn''t for the billboard at the pier, she would have definitely missed out on this good place.


    When the sun completely disappeared behind the ridge, Dong Xiaoxiao finished counting the last set of data. When she looked up, she found that the car had stopped at an unknown time!


    Eh? What was going on?


    "Master?" She looked up. There was no one there!


    Looking around, the dead trees looked as if they had been burned by a great fire.


    Could it be that he had encountered the chaotic flow of the radio waves!?


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s shirt was instantly soaked in cold sweat.


    She had seen her fellow researchers who had entered the turbulence unprepared go crazy on the spot ¡­


    Calm down! Think about what to do...


    She took out her radio sensor from her bag, connected it to her cell phone, and pushed it in front of her.


    A steady "di di" sound broke the silence, and there was nothing out of the ordinary about the electrical wave pattern that was relayed back.


    "Phew ¡­" She let out a long breath.


    Another question was, where did the driver go?


    Dong Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and walked around.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" It was all his fault that once he threw himself into his work, he acted as if there was no one else around. Fortunately, everything was fine.


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to return to the car to wait when she heard a crackling sound. The branches of the trees parted to reveal a corner of the gray brick wall.


    There was actually a resident?


    She pulled out her cashmere shawl and wrapped it around her. She shrunk her neck as she thought about the "cultivators" she had met in the mountains. She thought: Should I go get a cup of hot water?


    A few minutes later, Dong Xiaoxiao arrived at the house. It looked quite old.


    She raised her hand and touched the wooden door, the moss digging into the veins, bringing with it a rotten smell.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    A bird cry came from an unknown place, causing her to panic. The strength in her hands unconsciously increased.


    "Creak ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    The wooden door opened ¡­


    The crowd of crows in the front yard were staring with their bright little eyes, carrying with them a "spirit" that they should not have, as if they had turned into spirits!


    She was scared and didn''t know what to do.


    The little things seemed to have seen through her and were shouting and rushing to the door.


    Ah!


    She subconsciously covered her head with her hands and did not dare to open her eyes.


    The bird''s claws flew over her head, and after half a minute, the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    Dong Xiaoxiao! A few birds scared you? Shame! She cursed silently.


    Then he cautiously walked inside, asking as he walked, "Is there anyone here?"


    There were two footsteps on her right side, and she suddenly turned to the side. Other than outside the door that was carved with flowers, it was completely empty.


    The door was the most popular style of the late Qing Dynasty, and it was obvious that the original owner was rich.


    "Dong Dong"


    It was the sound of footsteps again.


    With a frown, she pulled out the defensive dagger at her waist and held it in front of her chest. "Who is it?"


    "Clang! Clang!"


    The copper lock on the door shook and made a crisp sound.


    The wooden door opened and a shadow came out.


    Dong Xiaoxiao brandished her dagger subconsciously, but that person was too fast. She didn''t even feel like she was hitting something.


    "You shouldn''t have come in." A faint male voice came from behind her. She immediately turned around with her knife, but all she saw was the empty front yard.


    "Hurry up!" It was that person again! Why are they still behind him?!


    Not good, did he enter the chaotic flow of radio waves?


    She didn''t have any jamming devices on her body, so she was easily affected by the sound waves, causing her vision and hearing to go out of control.


    The man''s voice must be because of this.


    Just as Dong Xiaoxiao was about to run away, another voice rang in her head.


    "Su He, are you willing to be together with me forever?" It had a melody that was unique to it and seemed to come from his previous life.


    "Liu Lang, I''m willing." Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes were vacant, and her pupils gradually became cloudy. The courtyard before her was covered in layers of thick gauze until everything turned white.


    "Su He!" An old voice came from above Dong Xiaoxiao, "You''ve ruined our family''s reputation and you won''t repent even if you die. Do you have any objections when executing our family law today?"


    Su He ¡­ Who was it?!


    Destroying the sect? Family law?


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s mind went blank for two seconds. The white fog in front of her was illuminated by a candle flame. In front of her was a pair of cloth shoes embroidered with red flowers with a black base.


    She seemed to be kneeling ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked up along with the cloth shoes and saw a gloomy face covered with deep ravines.


    "The matter between you and Liu Shi Ren has turned into a huge storm, my Su Family has been loyal to a loyal subject and a loyal daughter for generations!" The old woman leaned on her walking stick and got up shakily. "Why did you ¡­"


    As he spoke, he took a bunch of rattan vines from the servant beside him and was about to land them on Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m not Su He!" Dong Xiaoxiao shouted and got up to run, but two big men suddenly jumped out from beside her and pushed her back down to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the vines whizzed through the air ¡­


    She felt a burning pain in her arms and back. She couldn''t bear it any longer, so she let out a shrill cry.


    Ah!


    This'' family law ''lasted for an unknown amount of time. After a long period of torture, Dong Xiaoxiao''s concept of time had become blurred.


    Her entire back was also covered in blood and flesh ¡­


    "I''m not Su He, you guys ¡­" Dong Xiao didn''t have the energy to say who it was anymore.


    "Come on, send it in." The old woman said coldly.


    Where to?


    These were the last words that echoed in her mind before her consciousness vanished.


    "Wake up! Wake up! "


    Who is it? Sounds a little familiar...


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" The voice was urgent. "If you don''t wake up, I''m leaving!"


    In Dong Xiaoxiao''s pitch-black consciousness, there were scattered rays of light, like the stars in the sky.


    She slowly opened her eyes. It was a man with handsome features and a straight nose. He was somewhat good-looking, but his face was pale and devoid of blood.


    "You are... "Liu Lang?"

 C2

    When Dong Xiaoxiao said ''Liu Lang'', she was also stunned. A few scattered images flashed before her eyes.


    The man in the picture had long sleeves and blue eyebrows. Every frown and smile he made on the stage was captivating.


    She guessed that this was probably the brainwave that Su He had left behind. It was a part of Su He''s memories.


    Su He must have loved him a lot.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought to herself, ''Because the memory is as vivid as if it had happened yesterday!


    "What are you blanking out for!" A pair of ice-cold hands pulled Dong Xiaoxiao up from the ground with great strength. "Do you really not want to live?"


    A white light flashed in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She then realized that the person leading her was not Liu Lang, but the one who had woken her up.


    Could it be that he was the same as him, breaking into the chaotic waves by mistake?


    "Who are you?" Dong Xiaoxiao found out that she was no longer in the house. The night wind was tinged with the smell of blood, and the fire was burning behind her.


    She could hear them calling Su He''s name, urgently, fiercely, incontestable.


    "Ye Hanyi." The man paused. "Your savior!"


    Savior? She was unconscious in front of him, so what else could he say?


    "Where are you taking me!" Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she had regained some of her strength. She did not intend to place all her hope on a stranger.


    "You don''t want to go?" Ye Hanyi suddenly stopped the brake, his eyes were sharp and he said, "Then you go and play with those things behind you!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao noticed that he used the word ''thing'' to describe the ''people'' behind him ¡­


    In other words, he completely knew what was going on right now!


    She retracted her hand and retreated a few steps, feeling for the place where she usually kept her dagger. She discovered that she was actually wearing a pair of wide pants and a short gown.


    "Su He!" Stop hiding! It''s useless even if you hide to the ends of the earth! "


    The sound was distant and indistinct.


    What did they want to do with Su He?


    Dong Xiaoxiao pricked up her ears and listened to the intermittent "Pig-Soaking Cage".


    This kind of rural lynching was not "legal" in ancient times!


    He didn''t know how complete this chaotic world was, whether it was a segment or a period of time. If it was a period of time, perhaps he would be able to find it now ¡­ Yamen!


    Dong Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and thought to herself.


    Su He, if you want me to help you, then tell me where the yamen is.


    On the other side, Ye Hanyi pretended to walk away. He was confident that she would choose him under the pressure of those "things".


    However, he was wrong. Not only did Dong Xiaoxiao not run to him to beg, she was not scared by the "things" and instead ran into the woods.


    What was this woman trying to do?


    Ye Hanyi''s brows knitted. Foolish!


    He followed her into the woods.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shuttling back and forth between the branches of the tree. She gradually calmed down from the running, and some things that were overlooked began to flood into her mind.


    For example, Su He ¡­


    This was not the first time she had heard this name. While she was sorting through the information in the Su residence, she found the old population records.


    Su He''s information was recorded extremely simply:


    The daughter of the Su Clan''s Second Branch was kidnapped by bandits at the age of 18 and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Obviously, the Su Clan had concealed the truth of the matter.


    As for Liu Lang, not a single word of it had been recorded in the records or local records. What was his ending? Why didn''t it appear in the turbulence?


    "Hey!" Ye Hanyi''s voice came from behind him, "You really are a woman!" He hugged her. "Don''t let me know even if you want to die. Once I know, I can''t ignore it!"


    As he spoke, he took her waist and placed her on his shoulder.


    "Hey hey hey!" Dong Xiao Xiao Hu kept scratching and tossing and turning about, but to Ye Hanyi, it was just a small fight.


    "Let me go!" she cried. "I won''t lose to you, you wicked wave!"


    Ye Hanyi immediately felt a heat in his right shoulder ¡­


    This woman actually dared to bite him!


    Dong Xiaoxiao poured out the Yang energy of a living person, corroding Ye Hanyi''s body. He put her down, his pale face was paler than ever, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    "Hmm ¡ª" He tried to keep his voice down so that he wouldn''t attract people from outside the forest.


    "You ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that Ye Hanyi''s words were caused by herself, "I didn''t do it on purpose." As he spoke, he moved closer, "How, how can I help you?"


    She had always thought that things like radio waves did not have emotions or feelings. Now that she looked at it ¡­


    Or was he affected by the sound waves and felt the same?


    "At least you have some conscience!" Ye Hanyi leaned against a tree and ripped off the sleeve on his shoulder. An impressive tooth mark appeared there, with charred marks all around.


    "Oh my god!" Dong Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm and examined it carefully. "I just gently bit him. Why is it so deep?" She even saw Ye Hanyi''s bones, but they were different from normal bones, they were also black!


    "Don''t look!" Ye Hanyi turned her head to the side and said, "I''ll scare you later. If you cry again, I won''t care!"


    "I won''t cry!" Dong Xiaoxiao mocked, "You''re the one who told me to leave the Su residence''s courtyard?"


    The second thing that haunted her was this.


    Just now when she was near Ye Hanyi, she smelt a hint of mud, which was very similar to what she smelled at that time.


    "Yo!" Ye Hanyi''s voice trembled, "Yes, you woke up?" "As he spoke, he began to pant heavily. Du, speak of me. I am your savior! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t see what he was doing, but she could feel his pain.


    Was he treating the wound?


    "Why did you save me?" Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled. "We had to go through with it."


    "My heart is kind!" Ye Hanyi let go of her head, a relaxed smile on his face. At first glance, it was impossible to tell that there was anything wrong with it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stared at his trembling right arm. "I''m going to the yamen!"


    "What?" Ye Hanyi could not understand more about this woman, "You want to remove Su He''s anger?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded firmly.


    She had no jamming device, and the methods she learned in school could not be relied on. All she could rely on was the method she had obtained from the old man when she visited the mountains. If she wanted to remove the grievances of the wrongdoers, she had to untie the knot from that year ¡­


    "How?" The expression on Ye Hanyi''s face was as though he was looking at a monster.


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised her head and saw that the night was as dark as ink. She wondered how much time was left until dawn. She wondered if the time here was the same as outside ¡­


    "Su He was falsely accused of adultery and drowned. If I can resolve her grievances, maybe ¡­" She paced forward.


    Ye Hanyi coldly snorted, "Do you know how many years this female ghost has been circling around here? If she could escape, she would have been reincarnated long ago! "


    "But!" Dong Xiaoxiao quickened her pace. "How would we know if we don''t try?" Can your method save yourself and me? "


    She guessed that if Ye Hanyi wanted to hide at the weakest part of the magnetic field, he would be affected less and less. This might be feasible for him, but for her...


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take the risk.


    Ye Hanyi did indeed think this way, but when Dong Xiaoxiao asked, he immediately slapped his thigh. "You even called me Liu Lang. It seems like I''ve been targeted by one of the ghost lady''s three souls. This will be difficult ¡­"

 C3

    Dong Xiaoxiao''s magnetic field attracted a portion of Su He''s radio waves, causing them to "go off the rails", and turned them into a new magnetic field with her as the center.


    However, she did not plan to explain it to Ye Hanyi.


    "Therefore, the magistrate court is my only chance of survival!" Dong Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Are you going to bring me or not?"


    Ye Hanyi clenched his teeth, "Fuck, who let me save you!?" Then we must save them until the end! "


    After saying that, he dragged Dong Xiaoxiao and ran frantically. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the county magistrate court.


    "You go beat the drum, I''ll climb the wall!"


    "Hey, climb over the wall ¡­" "What?"


    Before Dong Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, Ye Hanyi slipped away.


    She had no choice but to pull out the wooden stick from beneath the grievance drum. With a "dong, dong, dong", she began to beat it. With each strike, a lot of dust flew into the air.


    From this, it could be seen that he hadn''t used it in a long time ¡­


    The person who opened the door was an old bailiff in his fifties, who was wearing his official uniform. "Who is it!?" He didn''t want to live anymore! Come back tomorrow if you have anything! "


    "I want to report it!" Dong Xiaoxiao pushed the old bailiff aside and staggered out of the room.


    "What are you doing!" The old bailiff''s eyes widened to the size of a chess piece. He raised the long-hilted saber at his waist and pushed Dong Xiaoxiao outwards. "Get out!"


    "Su He!"


    At night, even the slightest sound could shake the whole county. Dong Xiaoxiao once again heard the sound of the "Life Urging Talisman".


    No! No matter what, he couldn''t let those people capture him!


    She clung to the edge of the door and shouted, "I want to report this! "Where''s your director!"


    After some thought, he changed his words, "Lord County Magistrate!" This humble girl has been wronged! "


    With this shout, all the servants in the Su residence who were searching for her immediately came over. The leader grabbed her by the collar and smiled obsequiously. "Master Guan, I''m sorry." He pulled her toward the door.


    Ye Hanyi, you''re not a loyal person, where did you go?


    "Hey!" A familiar voice came from within the magistrate court, "Sir, you''re here!"


    She looked through the crowd and saw Ye Hanyi standing there with a pot-bellied middle-aged man.


    "My lord!" Dong Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before she kneeled down. "Putong!"


    She learned from the women in the movies, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Ye Hanyi pushed the old master out. Dong Xiaoxiao had sharp eyes and saw the knife that was pressed against the old master''s waist.


    Heh, no wonder the middle-aged man''s uniform and hat were all crooked. He must have been scared out of his wits.


    "What are you all doing!" The Old Master ordered, "Out of the way, out of the way!" His mouth was full.


    "You ¡­" He pointed at Dong Xiaoxiao. "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked up, her eyes filled with determination. "The Su Clan abused lynchings and is preparing to sentence Su ¡­" drown me. "


    The old master hesitated for a moment before he looked at Ye Hanyi and replied carefully, "This is the Su Clan''s matter, this official ¡­"


    "Hmph." Dong Xiaoxiao interrupted him without hesitation. "I think the Su Clan is even more powerful than your officials in taking charge of the county!"


    "Nonsense!" The old master''s face alternated between shades of green and red. "Bring me to the hall!" The constables were about to step forward.


    Ye Hanyi''s blade went even deeper as he said in a low voice, "We''ll interrogate here!"


    "Cough, cough." The magistrate stopped the bailiff, "Forget it, do you have a witness?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao pointed at Ye Hanyi, "Him!"


    Ye Hanyi was flabbergasted and gnashed his teeth at Dong Xiaoxiao, "What are you doing!?" I''m not familiar with this place! "If you say the wrong things, the ghost girl won''t be happy ¡­"


    He raised his eyes to scan his surroundings, but he didn''t know where the ghost girl''s remaining soul was hiding. When that time comes, even if you don''t survive, my soul will still scatter and scatter! "


    "Don''t worry!" Dong Xiaoxiao smirked. "No matter what, you still have me to accompany you in death!"


    Why did this person risk his life to come to the yamen, and then be so generous at the same time ¡­


    This was indeed the heart of a woman!


    Alas, he had already boarded a pirate ship and wanted to jump into the sea. I''m afraid not!


    Ye Hanyi let out a "ah ah" for a long time, before finally saying, "She was beaten up, and ¡­" To be chased by these people. "


    "Oh?" The old master looked at the servants, "Why are you chasing a little girl?"


    "She corrupted the Su Clan''s rules. The matriarch wants us to bring her back to teach her." The head of the family of servants nodded.


    Heh, so dignified!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated and abruptly stood up. "What rule have I violated?" Wasn''t it just dating!? "Liu Shi Ren did not marry, and I did not marry either. Our passion came to an end and we are obstructing your way!"


    Suddenly, a chilly wind blew in the hall, making Dong Xiaoxiao unable to open her eyes.


    "Don''t lie to me with that bullshit! No one in my heart can understand it! No one will understand! " A figure appeared in the courtyard. All the county officials and servants had disappeared!


    "Xiu Xiu" in the sky and shot a dozen vines at Dong Xiaoxiao. At that moment, Ye Hanyi rushed in front of her and blocked the attack.


    The vines forced the two into a square. Dong Xiaoxiao fell heavily on the ground. The pain from her back made her clench her teeth.


    "Are you alright?" A vine pierced through Ye Hanyi''s chest.


    Dong Xiaoxiao hurriedly supported him, "You''re the one who ¡­" Are you alright? "


    This seemed to be the second time he got hurt because of her...


    When he was alive, he should have been a very good person, so why would he ¡­


    Furthermore, he seemed to be around the same age as her. Their lives had only just begun ¡­


    The regret in her eyes became deeper and deeper, to the point that Ye Hanyi covered her eyes and said, "Don''t look at me with such pitiful eyes. I''m fine!"


    "Got it." Dong Xiaoxiao answered in a soft voice.


    Ye Hanyi pulled off the vines and pulled her behind him to protect her. He said softly, "If you don''t know what''s good for you, then run!"


    "But you ¡­"


    "Heh, I''ve already died once. You haven''t." Ye Hanyi gave her a coquettish look. "Just remember to go to my grave!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. "Alright, it''s a deal." Then he shouted towards the figure, "Su He! Where''s Liu Shi Man? Why isn''t he here? "


    "Liu Lang?" Su He turned around and saw that it was only a skeleton frame.


    "Hiss ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sucking in a breath of cold air.


    "I''ve seen worse." Once again, Ye Hanyi attached her eyes to his, and when he let go of her, Dong Xiaoxiao was met with a pitiful woman.


    "He told me that for all eternity, he took the silver we had saved together and ran away when we were exposed ¡­" Su He laughed miserably.


    "Are you stupid?!" Dong Xiaoxiao angrily said, "You can''t let go of such a man?" He might have been reincarnated hundreds of times and was entangled with countless women! "


    Unknowingly, Dong Xiaoxiao also started to talk about "strange and chaotic forces". "If you don''t send back the green hat, at least find someone stronger than him to make him angry!"


    She spoke with such righteous indignation, as if she were the one who had gone through all this.


    Su He''s tears stopped abruptly. No one had ever scolded her so ''sincerely'' before ¡­


    "Can I?"


    "Of course!" Dong Xiaoxiao patted her chest. "With your looks, what kind of man do you want?" And she''s already free to fall in love! "


    "Love... Freedom? " Su He mumbled to himself. Following that, his entire body ignited with red light. In an instant, he disappeared ¡­


    "Is it over?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked Ye Hanyi.


    "Yes ¡­" "Alright."


    After saying that, Ye Hanyi fell into Dong Xiaoxiao''s embrace. The wound on his chest was filled with a dark green liquid, and the skin on his face was shrinking bit by bit. "This time ¡­" He said dispiritedly, "I''m afraid you''ll have to save me."

 C4

    "Ye Hanyi, wake up!" Dong Xiaoxiao shook the woman in her arms. Other than her pale face, she looked extremely calm.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked around. The magistrate court was still there, and the electric wave and magnetic field had not dissipated yet.


    Su He clearly ¡­ Why?


    "Hey!" She shook Ye Hanyi once again. His wounds were expanding, and she didn''t have much time left ¡­


    Suddenly, a figure flashed through her mind.


    Liu Liren... Why was this heartless person still in her mind!


    Could it be that when Ye Hanyi said that she had been targeted by the "Three Souls", he wasn''t trying to scare her?


    Then she must still have a miniature electromagnetic field left on her! Now, he had to break through the magnetic field in order to completely leave the chaotic flow!


    However, all the equipment was in the car outside the house.


    What else can destroy the magnetic field of radio waves?


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. A magnet! In ancient times, people like Si Nan were fine, but she seemed to have seen him in the front hall of the Su palace!


    "Hey!" Ye Hanyi, hold on! I''ve thought of a way! " Dong Xiaoxiao placed Ye Hanyi''s hand on her shoulder and used all the strength she could muster, "You''re just a ghost, how can you be so heavy!"


    Ye Hanyi was still dragging his feet on the ground.


    "Why do you look so tall!" She lifted him up and walked on.


    He had just taken a few steps when he thought: How do I get to the Su residence?


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in front of their eyes, attracting Dong Xiaoxiao''s attention. When the wind died down, they were standing in the courtyard of the Su residence.


    Could it be that once one became the center of the magnetic field, they could change the scenery at will?


    "Big Sis." A weak call was heard.


    It was Ye Hanyi!


    "That''s great! You''re awake! " Dong Xiaoxiao was extremely excited. "I found a way out!"


    "Mm, but ¡­" Ye Hanyi gathered his strength and made himself stand up, "Can you put me down first? It''s painful to carry me like this."


    "Oh, oh!" Dong Xiaoxiao loosened her grip, and Ye Hanyi quickly fell down. The inertia caused her to lose her balance. At the same time that Ye Hanyi fell to the ground, Dong Xiaoxiao also fell down, landing heavily on his wounds.


    There was a touch of coldness on his lips, and a bit of softness. Dong Xiaoxiao took a closer look and realized that it was Ye Hanyi''s enlarged face!


    She immediately stood up and looked at Ye Hanyi in astonishment.


    What was this? A dog''s blood shot from an idol show?


    Ye Hanyi covered his mouth and said, "You forced a kiss on me?" He looked as if he had suffered a grievance.


    "I, I, I did not!" She shyly threw a punch at Ye Hanyi.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Ye Hanyi started to cough violently ¡­


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Dong Xiaoxiao was at a loss on what to do. She forgot about the ''forceful kiss''. I''m going to look for Si Nan! "


    Ye Hanyi''s eyes flashed with a trace of desolation as he watched her charge into the front hall. He searched through the sideboard, but to no avail.


    "Where is it? I remember seeing it! "


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She was so amused that Ye Hanyi coughed a few times while chuckling ¡­


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    Dong Xiaoxiao paused. Didn''t she tell him?


    Then he replied: "Dong Xiaoxiao." She opened the bottom cabinet. It was still empty.


    Am I really going to die here?


    It was so hard to find ¡­ Why was he making a scene right before the door!


    "What if I can''t save you?" Dong Xiaoxiao had never been as depressed as she was now. She sat dejectedly by the cabinet and didn''t dare to look at Ye Hanyi. She didn''t know how serious he was nor did she dare to imagine what would happen next.


    "Chill." Ye Hanyi sloppily said, "Anyway, I''ve already died once, there''s no difference."


    "But that!" Dong Xiaoxiao was so excited that she clutched her pants tightly, rubbing her toes against the ground. Can''t you just reincarnate? "


    "Heh." Ye Hanyi lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s not that you don''t believe this?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after everything that''s happened, I have no choice but to believe it." Dong Xiaoxiao smiled wryly. This night seemed to have overturned everything she had learned over the years.


    "Actually, I don''t know if I can be reborn." Ye Hanyi''s vision began to blur, "After all, it''s the first time I''ve died." After I became like this, I couldn''t remember what it was like when I was alive. I only knew that my name was Ye Hanyi and that I ''died''. He didn''t know how he ''died''.


    At first, I thought that everyone was like me, but after seeing so many ghosts, I knew that I was the only one who was like this.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a chill in her heart. She remembered the old saying that ghosts could not be reborn ¡­


    "If we can get out, I''ll help you recover your memories, including your death!"


    Ye Hanyi turned to look at her. "Okay, if it''s possible."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately filled with fighting spirit and waved at Ye Hanyi to cheer him on. "Even if you can''t find Si Nan, you might be able to find something else to replace him, or perhaps you might be able to find another way."


    A trace of guilt flashed across Ye Hanyi''s eyes.


    Are you really trying to save me?


    "Dong Xiaoxiao." He said, "You said we''re all radio waves, right? Can the airwaves and the airwaves compete with each other and break the so-called turbulence? "


    "Theoretically, if the data on both waves are similar..." Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly understood something and rushed over to grab his arms. "No!" You can''t do this! "


    Ye Hanyi smiled, "Why not?"


    "Because you''ve already saved me many times, I can''t ¡­" Tears fell from Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "What if I told you that I didn''t have any good intentions in the first place?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression froze. She could not see the sadness or guilt in Ye Hanyi''s deep eyes.


    "When you stepped into the Su residence, I approached you with the thought of possessing you. It''s just that I couldn''t beat that ghost girl, and she got me first." Ye Hanyi said it in a very casual tone, but one sentence completely overturned all the gentleness, chivalry, and beauty he had before!


    "I don''t believe it!" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at her stubbornly. "Then why don''t you let me go on my own? You can''t beat the female ghost anyway! "


    "Because I noticed that you seem to be quite good at dealing with female ghosts. I just wanted to borrow your hands to let me go." Ye Hanyi smiled mischievously.


    "Then why did you save me now?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked back. The tears and stubbornness in her eyes caused Ye Hanyi''s heart to waver.


    Yeah, what is it?


    "Before my soul disintegrated, I wanted to do something good so that I wouldn''t feel uneasy. "If there really is a Underworld that can defend me, then I will be reincarnated into a good family." Ye Hanyi turned his head and no longer looked at her.


    A long silence spread between the two of them.


    "Hahaha, what a pair of lovestruck men and women!"


    The man''s voice suddenly rang out in the sky. Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi looked at each other in confusion.

 C5

    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was called a sage, but she could feel the aura of a martial god walking towards her.


    He was wearing a yellow robe, holding a phone in one hand and a KFC in the other.


    "Everything in the world is illusory, follow your heart!" The man gnawed off a large portion of the chicken and muttered, "Do you two need help?"


    Help? Just him?!


    Dong Xiaoxiao stepped between Ye Hanyi and the man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "This Penniless Priest has no name, but my customers here ¡­ "Ah, no, the good men and women honorably call me Master Brahma." He spat out the chicken bones that had been drained clean from his mouth, "Dream Understanding 200, Array Breaking 500, Method 1000, which one do you need?"


    This tone... He was simply a swindler!


    "200?" I don''t even have one now, so why don''t you take a look at what''s valuable. " Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "I forgot to mention, I just casually broke the ghost girl''s array. 100, little girl, you can take the money now." Fan Yin chuckled.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked around and actually returned to the dilapidated courtyard. The moon was hanging quietly in the treetops, as if everything that had happened before was just a dream.


    "He really came out?" Ye Hanyi propped up his upper body and whispered into her ear, "I think he might really be an expert. How about ¡­"


    "The radio waves on your phone can disturb the magnetic field, I don''t think that''s going to work ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao teased in a low voice and then said to Fan Yin, "My friend is injured. If you''re really that strong, why don''t you try treating him?"


    Ye Hanyi tugged at her. "Hey, didn''t you say you weren''t reliable? And even told him to save me, what if it''s broken? "


    "It''s a dead end now." Dong Xiaoxiao gave up her seat. "What if it works?" She pulled Ye Hanyi''s hand away with all her might.


    "Healing, ah. We have to take a good look at this. The prices are different." When Fan Xian Yin saw Ye Hanyi''s wound, he patted his chest and said, "It''s a small problem. 50 is fine!" After saying that, he took out a bottle of powdery substance and scattered it on the wound.


    His speed was so fast that Ye Hanyi didn''t even have time to dodge before the powder seeped in and the expanding wounds stopped ¡­


    But at the same time, a scorching and tearing sensation instantly corroded Ye Hanyi''s consciousness. He trembled as he shouted, "Ahh!" and foamed at the mouth before fainting on the ground.


    "Hey!" Dong Xiaoxiao tugged at Fan Yin''s clothes, afraid that she would run away, "What happened to him? What did you do? "


    "It''s just some talisman powder. It''s specially used to treat all sorts of difficult diseases related to ghosts. Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the case ¡­" Fan Xian Yin approached Ye Hanyi and carefully examined his wound.


    "Strange, strange, truly strange. His reaction doesn''t seem like he was injured by a female ghost at all, it seems like ¡­"


    "Like what?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    "Well, I can''t tell for now, but it doesn''t matter!" Brahma pointed his index finger towards the sky, "There''s still a way!"


    "Ai!" "Don''t!" Dong Xiaoxiao stopped him, "I think you''d better not do anything. At least it looks better than before. What if something more serious happens later?"


    Brahma said "Oh" and glanced sideways at the wound on Ye Hanyi''s shoulder.


    "Did you bite him?"


    "Yeah, why are you ¡­" I know.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Yin in disbelief. This was not something that could be easily guessed. Could it be that just by looking at his appearance, he couldn''t do it ¡­


    "Great Master Brahma!" She changed her attitude and eagerly grabbed Brahmin''s hand. "You said there was a way. What is it?"


    "He was injured by yang energy and has used some unorthodox methods to treat it. Now that both of them are working together ¡­" Brahma clapped his hands, "That''s it."


    "So, it''s all because of me?" Dong Xiaoxiao''s nose turned sour and she was on the verge of tears.


    "No, no, no!" Fan Yin shook his head and waved his hand, "This Penniless Priest fears this the most. There is a way, but I don''t know if you are willing ¡­"


    "Please speak!" Dong Xiaoxiao said confidently, "I''m willing to do anything!"


    Fan Yin circled around the two of them, "Miss, let me ask you, what is your relationship with him?"


    "That''s right ¡­" "My friend." Although they had only known each other for a day.


    Ah, no! Maybe only a few hours.


    Fan Yin frowned, "Is that true?" Just now, the two of you ¡­ "That''s it." Dong Xiaoxiao blushed. "That was an accident."


    "Then... there''s no other way! " Fan Yin took out a chicken leg from his bosom, "But it has nothing to do with you. In any case, he''s already a dead man. If you don''t save him, you don''t have to take responsibility for it."


    This Buddhist chanting! "Life now ¡­" Ghost''s life was in danger, why didn''t he have the merciful heart of a cultivator!


    With a darkened face, Dong Xiaoxiao resisted the urge to throw a tantrum. "Just tell me the method. Whether you want to do it or not is up to me!"


    Fan Yin slowly opened his mouth and said: "Possession."


    "Possession? That''s it? " Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised. "What''s so difficult about that?"


    Brahma looked at her meaningfully ¡­


    Eh, could it be ¡­ The possession he was talking about, was to allow Ye Hanyi to possess her body?!


    "Letting you share a body is a little difficult huh ¡­" Fan Yin smiled, "The two of you aren''t related in any way, it would be better to let him fend for himself."


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips and lowered her head to look at herself ¡­


    Sharing a body with a man, wasn''t he supposed to see whatever she saw?


    This... Not disguised... Adultery?


    Two little guys were fighting in his head.


    Small person A: What does it have to do with you? He had been harboring malicious intentions from the very beginning!


    Little man B: But his injury was because of you. Even if it was just to make use of him at the beginning, but afterwards...


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on Brahma''s face. While Dong Xiao was struggling with his thoughts, he placed the rune on Ye Yihan''s head and chanted an incantation. The charm paper instantly turned to ash and dissipated into the air.


    "Must I?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked word by word.


    "If you bite him, the most suitable one would be you. If it was someone else, they would suffer from some side effect ¡­" Sanskrit is difficult to believe, "Sigh..." If you guys are a couple, this would be much easier to deal with! "


    The bright red glow of the morning sun lit up the horizon. As if the sky had received a signal, it began to brighten, and the sun began to rise, signalling the beginning of a new day.


    If this continued, Ye Hanyi would ¡­


    The scene of Ye Hanyi bringing him to the county magistrate''s office flashed before Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes; the scene of him forcing the county magistrate to take legal proceedings; the scene of him blocking Su He''s attack ¡­


    She couldn''t just watch Ye Hanyi die!


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "Master Fan Yin, I''ve thought it through. Take it!"


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Brahma put his head in front of her.


    She resolutely said, "En!"


    Fan Xian Yin crouched down and pressed a finger to Ye Hanyi''s forehead, chanting an incantation inaudible to the ears. Ye Hanyi''s body gradually turned transparent, and finally turned into a white light in his hand.


    Then, he sent a white light into Dong Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt as if her head had been heavily hammered by a bat. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "This Penniless Priest is doing this to help you, and it will be detrimental to my merits and longevity!" "Fan Yin muttered to himself." "Kid, you don''t dare to bully a lady in the future!"


    In that instant, the first ray of sunlight shone into the yard and onto Dong Xiaoxiao''s face. She could vaguely make out Ye Yihan''s appearance.

 C6

    The faint sound pulled at her consciousness. Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. She felt a tearing pain and opened her dry eyes.


    As the blinding sunlight poured into his eyes, the originally unclear sounds in his ears instantly became clearer.


    She pressed a hand to her aching temple and shook her head to get a better look. He saw that she was surrounded by people who were in groups of three or five and were whispering to each other. All of their eyes were glinting towards her direction.


    And she was lying on the ground.


    Obviously, she was being watched by these people as if they were monkeys.


    After realizing this, Dong Xiaoxiao stood up. She felt dizzy. She looked around and realized that she was not in the same place as the haunted house she had just entered.


    "Big Sis, where is this place?" She could only ask the bystanders.


    The elder sister looked at Dong Xiaoxiao suspiciously, as if she was measuring whether Dong Xiaoxiao was normal. After a while, she hesitantly said, "This is Twin Forest Town."


    Shuanglin Town, a small town near Huludao Island. Before she came here, she looked at the map.


    So the Taoist, who didn''t look like he was transferred, had rescued them and left them here.


    Right, where is Ye Hanyi?


    "I''m here."


    When the question was asked, a male voice resounded in his mind.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She looked around and said with a smile, "Stop looking. I''m in your body. You won''t be able to find me no matter how hard you look."


    "You''re Ye Hanyi?!" Dong Xiaoxiao touched her face in surprise. She only calmed down after she confirmed that her daughter was still as delicate as ever.


    Indeed, earlier Brahma had said that Ye Hanyi would then possess her body.


    It was just that she didn''t expect it to be so strange after possessing her body.


    It was hard to get used to suddenly moving in a new household after twenty years of use.


    "Alright, stop poking around. Others are looking at you as if they saw something. If you don''t leave now, they will send you to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    Ye Hanyi''s words woke Dong Xiaoxiao up. She put down her hand in embarrassment and didn''t dare to look at the strange expressions of the surrounding people. She lowered her eyes and jogged away.


    She only stopped a few blocks after passing the last intersection. Just as she felt relieved, her stomach rumbled.


    At the same time, a chuckle rang out. It was Ye Hanyi.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was burning. She bit her lips and stomped her feet. "What''s so funny about that?" When you''re not hungry? If you laugh again, I''ll show you! "


    "Ahem, a ghost like me really can''t get hungry." Ye Hanyi could barely suppress his laughter.


    That''s right, why would a dead person be hungry?


    Thinking about how Ye Hanyi had become a wandering soul at such a young age, Dong Xiaoxiao, who was angry with him, sighed and said, "Alright, I won''t bother with you anymore. Let''s look for a restaurant first."


    Fortunately, no matter how remote the town was, there would be plenty of food to eat. Soon, they entered a fried vegetables restaurant.


    When they ordered, the two began to argue.


    Ye Hanyi said, "What''s so good about dumplings? They''re all dried up!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t care. I want some soup!"


    The argument lasted for a few minutes, and finally Dong Xiaoxiao won.


    When she handed the menu to the waiter who was waiting at the side, he was already giving her a strange look.


    He took the menu and left without a word.


    When the customer ordered, he was either happy or angry and pinched himself from time to time. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like a normal person.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. She took a sip of her tea and said with a smile, "Hmph, fight with me. You don''t even know who the real owner of this body is."


    "Let''s wait and see." Ye Hanyi was furious and only left three words before he stopped talking.


    Thanks to him, Dong Xiaoxiao finally had a peaceful meal. When she was full and paid the bill with her bag, she realized that something was wrong.


    She had only one phone in her bag, but now she had two.


    One of them looked like the one from a few years ago. It was a limited amount from that time. Back then, Dong Xiaoxiao really wanted this phone.


    Why did this phone suddenly appear in her bag?


    After thinking about it, she realized that only when she was eating or lying down on the street did someone accidentally leave her phone in her handbag as an explanation.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little helpless. She had planned to find a hotel for the night and settle down for dinner, but it seemed that she would have to go to the police station for this new phone.


    After all, the original owner might be anxiously searching for it.


    She put away her cell phone and was about to ask the waiter for the location of the bureau when the male voice, which had been silent for the time it took to eat a meal, rang in her head again.


    "Don''t go. This phone is related to me."


    His words successfully stopped Dong Xiaoxiao from moving. She knitted her eyebrows and walked out of the restaurant while asking, "What does it have to do with you? Could it be that this is something you used while you were alive?"


    "I''m not sure either." Ye Hanyi said vaguely, "It might be so. I don''t remember clearly, I only know that this thing is at stake. I was living in this place before, if it was destroyed, I would have reached the end of my life."


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "Even if you suddenly regain your memory and say that you''re the future phone program, I won''t doubt it."


    Her teasing caused Ye Hanyi to laugh bitterly, "I also want to know who I am."


    The lively atmosphere between them cooled down. After a while, Dong Xiaoxiao made up her mind. "Don''t worry, I owe you a favor. I will definitely help you recover your memories."


    Ye Hanyi chuckled a few more times and did not reply.


    After knowing the importance of the old phone, Dong Xiaoxiao placed it at the most secluded and safe location in her bag. Following her original plan, she found a hotel that looked pretty good.


    It was only after she''d checked in that she learned the hotel didn''t have a separate bathroom. If she wanted to take a bath, she had to go downstairs to the bathroom center.


    If he did not have Ye Hanyi in his body, taking a bath in the bathroom would not be a problem. But since he had a man''s soul in his body, going to the public baths would make him feel guilty, as if he was going to do something bad.


    Holding the makeshift toiletries, Dong Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the bathhouse, not daring to step forward.


    Ye Hanyi naturally knew what she was worried about and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t watch it in a while."


    "You promise?" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him.


    Of course, I''m a man of honor. I wouldn''t do such a dirty thing as peeping at a woman taking a bath!


    After a moment of hesitation, Dong Xiaoxiao finally lifted the curtain and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, the water vapor hit his face and vaporized his field of vision.


    At the same time, a stream of Yin Qi that Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel was absorbed into her body through her limbs and bones.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes, her dark pupils were suffused with traces of red light.

 C7

    A strange fragrance was mixed in the moist water vapor at the tip of his nose. It was not the smell of anything that Ye Hanyi had smelled before, but a demonic smell that could destroy one''s consciousness.


    Unknowingly, he had already become the body''s leader. The feeling of his soul and body harmonizing was extremely wonderful.


    He reached out his hand to touch the water pipe that was connected to the shower. The feeling of the slight heat made him feel infatuated.


    He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had come into contact with the world like a single person.


    The lamenting feeling in his head didn''t last long before he was pushed away by the strange fragrance that came to his nose as soon as he entered the bathroom. He walked towards the source of the fragrance as if he was possessed by a magic spell, only to discover that this fragrance was everywhere in the bathroom.


    He walked straight to the source of the fragrance. His dark eyes were filled with red light, and he could no longer clearly see what was in front of him. He could only follow his instincts and stretch out his hand to grab the fragrance.


    He moved quickly and grabbed a soft and slippery thing.


    Before he could recognize what it was, he heard a scream loud enough to burst his eardrums.


    "What a hooligan!"


    This voice was like a thunderclap, forcefully jolting him out of his stupor.


    The red light dissipated in an instant, and he finally saw the scene in front of him clearly.


    He was using Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand to hold the chest of a woman he did not know.


    Startled by this matter, Ye Hanyi stared blankly and momentarily forgot to release his grip. He even squeezed a few times in disbelief.


    "Let go!"


    His actions were met with a greater reaction from the woman. She was pushed aside and almost lost her balance.


    The woman pulled the towel over her body, and waved her hands as she shouted angrily: "You female hooligan, you''re attacking the chest, right?! I''m not done with you today! "


    "I''m not ¡­"


    Before he could finish explaining, Ye Hanyi was pulled out of the bathroom by the ferocious woman who had transformed into a tigress.


    The woman, who looked middle-aged, viciously ordered her sisters who came to bathe with her to watch Ye Hanyi while she quickly dressed.


    Surrounded by a few middle-aged women, Ye Hanyi was forced to turn around to face the wall, with nowhere to run.


    His heart turned cold. He didn''t know why, but he had done such a vulgar thing. Moreover, the target was a middle-aged woman who was not to be trifled with. Now, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    Previously, he had promised Dong Xiao that he would not take any offense when he entered the bathroom, but now, not only did he do so, he even did so.


    Thinking about how Dong Xiaoxiao would react when she woke up, Ye Hanyi felt a headache coming on.


    However, what he needed to worry about the most right now was how to deal with the female tiger who was dressing up behind him.


    "Hey, female hooligan, come over here!"


    The woman had obviously changed her clothes, and she let out a roar full of vigor.


    The corner of Ye Hanyi''s mouth twitched. Before he could even move, a few middle-aged women wrapped in bath towels behind him pulled him in front of the women.


    "Elder sister, it was really just an accident just now." Ye Hanyi forcefully pulled out a smile, "I''m a bit blind in the night. The bathroom is too dark, I couldn''t see it just now, so I grabbed it. Who would''ve thought that I would get it ¡­"


    "Enough! "I don''t believe your nonsense. From the looks of your good looks and appearance, I didn''t expect that if you don''t study and learn these perverted things, I will teach you a lesson in place of your parents today so that you will have a better memory!"


    After saying that, she pulled on Ye Hanyi''s arm and said, "Come, let''s go to the police station!"


    With Dong Xiaoxiao''s physique, she was unable to break free from her grasp. Furthermore, she was a tyrant, so even though Ye Hanyi begged for mercy along the way, the woman did not waver in the slightest. She was dragged from the bathhouse to a police station a few streets away.


    Upon entering the police station, the energetic Ye Hanyi frowned.


    Compared to the bathhouse, the atmosphere in the police station was not friendly to him. Every breath he took caused more pain in his head, and his body was tingling with pain. His soul was being corroded by this pain.


    Very quickly, he couldn''t help but moan in pain. He couldn''t even take half a step away.


    Seeing this, the woman thought that he was playing a trick. She reached out her hand to tug him, but just as she was about to urge him harshly, she saw that his eyes had turned white and his body had turned limp.


    When he woke up, Dong Xiaoxiao smelled the scent of smoke.


    She rubbed the tip of her nose, trying to get rid of the smell, but the smell was persistent, causing her to feel annoyed and she opened her eyes with furrowed brows.


    When she opened her eyes, she was stunned.


    She was lying on a bench. At a desk not far away, a uniformed policeman was sitting there, smoking a cigarette and eating lunch.


    What was going on?


    She tried to think, but she couldn''t think of any useful information. She could only remember the moment when she had first entered the bathroom.


    What happened after she walked into the bathroom, and why she came to the police station, she had no idea.


    "Officer, what''s wrong with me?" she asked, sitting up.


    When the police saw this, he put out the cigarette in his hand with a subtle expression on his face, "Do you remember what you did?"


    "I... "To the bathhouse?" Dong Xiaoxiao answered hesitantly.


    The policeman looked at her and measured something. After a while, he repeated to her what the woman who dragged Dong Xiaoxiao to the police station had said.


    The more Dong Xiaoxiao listened, the uglier her face became.


    The moment she entered the bathroom, she lost consciousness, so the only person who could do all of this was Ye Hanyi!


    "Ye Hanyi, get out here!" She could not stop her anger, and roared in her head.


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, Ye Hanyi, who had already retired, hesitated for a moment and then weakly said, "Listen to me explain, it''s not what you think."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked ferocious. "What''s that?" "Don''t tell me you were forced to do it?"


    "Don''t tell me I didn''t think of it that way."


    To Dong Xiaoxiao, Ye Hanyi''s explanation sounded like an excuse. The sympathy she had felt for Ye Hanyi earlier had completely disappeared.


    She fished the phone out of her bag and raised her hand to smash it.


    "Ye Hanyi, you actually used my body to do those dirty things, get out here!"


    Seeing that she was about to throw her phone, Ye Hanyi hurriedly begged, "Don''t be like this, there''s something we can discuss."


    "Then come out!"


    "That won''t do ¡­"


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry that she started cursing, "Ye Hanyi, if you don''t get out of my body, I''ll immediately destroy this broken phone and keep my word!"


    There were only two people sitting on a table in this isolation chamber. It was very spacious. The roar echoed in Dong Xiaoxiao''s ears, causing her to freeze.


    Earlier, did she call out the conversation that should have been in her head?


    To others, there must be something wrong with arguing with me.


    Her mind was in a mess. After a while, she calmed down, and slowly turned her gaze to the police officer, who was not far away, and awkwardly explained, "Officer, I like to talk to myself. Please don''t think that I''m crazy. I''m very normal."

 C8

    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m not sick! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was carried into a ward by two male nurses. After being tied to the bed and injected with the needle, she felt dizzy. She smiled bitterly and was unable to struggle anymore.


    After an unknown period of time, the sedative finally stopped.


    In just one day, she had fainted three times. She was already very familiar with the muddled state she was in after waking up. She stared at the ceiling above her head for a while before her thoughts gradually became clearer.


    Just now at the police station, even though she tried her best to explain that she was fine, the police simply didn''t believe her. While explaining things to the police, she argued with Ye Hanyi over a problem with her phone.


    In a mental hospital with a small area, most of the treatment methods were rough. As long as someone was sent here, they would be sick. Her struggle just now was treated as an offense, resulting in her being tied up to the bed and given an injection.


    Thinking of this, Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Ye Hanyi, come out."


    "I really didn''t mean to." Ye Hanyi didn''t know how many times he had said this. "Besides, you promised to let me possess you and help me recover my memories. You can''t go back on your word."


    "Phew ¡ª" Dong Xiaoxiao let out a long breath. "I agree that you should possess my body, but I don''t agree that my body is in chaos. What did you say before entering the bathroom today? What is the result now? "


    Ye Hanyi coughed dryly a few times. "I will definitely do what I promised you. But once I entered the bathroom, I smelled a strange fragrance, and then I did what I was possessed by. I also didn''t want to do that."


    "I don''t believe you." Dong Xiaoxiao answered straightforwardly. No matter what Ye Hanyi said, she would insist that Ye Hanyi leave her body.


    Thus, when she quarreled with Ye Hanyi, she wasn''t as apprehensive as when she was in front of outsiders. What she didn''t know was that her every move was actually recorded by the monitor in the ward, and on the other side of the monitor was the doctor who took over her.


    "It seems that the patient has a severe schizophrenia." One of them looked serious.


    Another person nodded. "Yes, there might be more to it."


    "Then how should I treat it?" a nurse asked.


    "Electric shock, I don''t know what she did, but the criminals in the police station definitely aren''t good people, there''s no need to use good drugs on her."


    The nurse looked troubled, but she didn''t retort in the end, and silently walked towards Dong Xiaoxiao''s room.


    This hospital wasn''t big, so the nurse quickly entered Dong Xiaoxiao''s room.


    The moment the nurse entered, Dong Xiaoxiao stopped her argument with Ye Hanyi and anxiously looked at the nurse.


    "Nurse, I''m not sick, this is illegal, let me out!"


    The nurse didn''t take her words seriously at all. She moved Dong Xiaoxiao off the bed and said, "Okay, you''re not sick. Can you go to the other room with your sister now?"


    She sounded like she was coaxing a child. Dong Xiaoxiao knew she didn''t believe him and became even more anxious.


    However, no matter how much she tried to explain, the nurse followed her instructions with her hands.


    Soon, Dong Xiaoxiao was brought to another room.


    The lights in the room were dim. A somewhat old chair was placed in the middle of the room, connected to several red and green lines that formed a large row. There were many restraints on the chair, and a doctor was sitting beside it with a cold expression.


    "Doctor Liu, sorry to trouble you." As the nurse said this, she pushed Dong Xiaoxiao onto the chair. Dr. Liu also stood up to help, and they tied Dong Xiaoxiao to the chair.


    "What are you guys doing?" Dong Xiaoxiao struggled in fear.


    Everything before her gave her a deep sense of unease. This room, this chair, it was filled with an unorthodox atmosphere. It was definitely not something that a qualified hospital should have.


    Ye Hanyi, who had been arguing with her a while ago, stood with her on the same side. From time to time, he would pop out and control his body to resist.


    But in the face of the binding, their resistance was futile.


    Dr. Liu picked up the hammer and moved it to the side of the chair. There was a white switch on the line. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with a cold smile. "Stop struggling. Obediently treat your patient. You won''t need to come here again soon."


    Without giving Dong Xiaoxiao a chance to react, he pressed the switch in his hand.


    Ahhh!


    Dong Xiaoxiao screamed miserably. Her muscles were trembling and the pain filled her entire body. It was as if thousands of needles were stabbing her flesh. Her vision blurred like an old TV without a signal. Everything in front of her became a blur of black and white pixels.


    Ye Hanyi was not in a good condition either. Originally, he had possessed Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. However, he shouldn''t have been able to sense anything other than the outside world after mastering her body.


    Neither of them noticed the abnormality.


    After an unknown period of time, the electric shock finally stopped. Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was pale. She was so weak that she couldn''t even lift a finger.


    Doctor Liu was still as indifferent as before. When he looked at the nurse, there was no sadness nor joy. "Take her away and come back tomorrow."


    The nurse pulled Dong Xiao Xiao down from his chair, but Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao didn''t have the strength to struggle free.


    She viciously looked at Doctor Liu, the cold killing intent in her eyes far surpassing what she had originally thought it was.


    Dr. Liu was frightened by her gaze and hurriedly shifted his gaze away, no longer looking at her.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao was put back into the ward by the nurse, she didn''t open her mouth to ask the nurse to let her out. Instead, she closed her eyes, looking like she was about to refuse to talk.


    The nurse didn''t say much and recorded the situation before leaving the ward.


    Just as she left, Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes.


    "Ye Hanyi, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state. What bad luck."


    Ye Hanyi smiled coyly, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Is there any point in apologizing?" Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t grateful. "If you really feel sorry for me, come out of my body. I won''t destroy your phone. I can help you find your memories, what do you say?"


    "..." It''s not impossible. " Ye Hanyi was a bit hesitant, but he still compromised.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was furious, and he was relying entirely on her to survive. As long as she could retrieve his memories for him, it wasn''t impossible for him to not possess her body.


    "Alright, come out now."


    "Alright."


    With that said, Ye Hanyi tried to extract his soul from Dong Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Normally, this would have been a simple matter. But now, he had encountered trouble.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s body felt like it was encased in a hard shell. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of her.


    After many attempts, he finally spoke up.


    "I... It seems like I won''t be able to get out. "

 C9

    "Really?" Dong Xiaoxiao suspected that Ye Hanyi was lying to her.


    "I promise I won''t lie." Ye Hanyi raised his three fingers confidently.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. "So, you won''t be able to come out in the future?"


    "I don''t know. It should be easy to get out." Ye Hanyi was also puzzled. "Could it be that something went wrong with Master Brahmin''s technique?"


    "I have another discovery, and now I can empathize with you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    "Originally, unless I possessed your body, I wouldn''t be able to feel the outside world unless I possessed it. However, when the electric shock just now struck me, I was in great pain." Ye Hanyi thought for a while before using a word, "Right now, I can also feel your feelings, so it''s very likely that we''ve been electrocuted. Our souls have fused ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. What Ye Hanyi had said was not impossible.


    According to the scientific explanation, both her and Ye Hanyi''s souls were electromagnetic fields. Originally, her body had rejected the magnetic field of Ye Hanyi, but after receiving an intense electric shock, it was very possible that the magnetic field had become chaotic and merged together.


    "No matter what, the owner of this body is me." Dong Xiaoxiao swore without thinking, "You''re not allowed to do anything!"


    What a joke, if he gave his body to Ye Hanyi to control, then what?


    Ye Hanyi, who had been a wandering soul for so many years, was naturally unwilling to spit out the fat meat in his mouth and fought for himself, "Look, the matter has already come to this. Why don''t we peacefully use this body? I promise I won''t do anything rash."


    "Who are you with?" Dong Xiaoxiao was displeased. She harrumphed, "This body is mine to begin with. You, as an outsider, just wait patiently. Don''t give me any trouble!"


    At this moment, she raised her right hand and took a sip of water from the table beside the bed.


    After the slightly cold water entered her stomach, her expression twisted. Ye Hanyi, who was controlling the whole situation, casually said, "Drink some water to calm down."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was thoroughly infuriated. Ye Hanyi had caused her to do this, but now he wasn''t sincere in his confession, and was even provoking her. How outrageous!


    She raised her left hand and knocked the glass of water from her right hand to the ground.


    "Drink my ass, don''t touch my body again!"


    Ye Hanyi, who hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, became interested in this. Dong Xiao moved to the left while he moved to the right. His left and right hands were pinching each other in an extremely happy manner.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, a fight between the left and right hand was akin to madness.


    Seeing the situation, the medical staff in the monitoring room immediately rushed to the ward.


    By the time they arrived, Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi had already moved their battlefields from their beds to the windows on the other side. The two of them controlled their hands and prepared to throw a glass bottle at each other''s faces.


    A few male nurses rushed forward and held Dong Xiaoxiao down before she could do anything.


    "Let me go!"


    The two people struggled, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Dong Xiao softened his body and lost consciousness. Then, he heard someone say, "Move her to the isolation ward, and take care of her."


    "Well, I''m a real patient in their eyes now."


    After the isolation chamber''s door was locked, Dong Xiaoxiao helplessly sighed. She was currently listless and listless, without the spirit she had when she was fighting with Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi did not make any more noise, and his voice sounded much steadier.


    "In any case, we have to get out of here first, and after a few more electric shocks, your body won''t be able to take it."


    This was what Dong Xiaoxiao was worried about. She had to get out of the mental hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, she didn''t know what those people would do to her to cure her.


    "As long as I can contact Master Vincent, I can leave." Dong Xiaoxiao looked around for her bag.


    Other than some medical equipment and daily necessities, there was nothing else in the ward.


    "Looks like your bag has been taken by them. I have to think of a way to get it back." Ye Hanyi''s tone was serious.


    If the contents of that bag were destroyed, it would be a devastating blow to him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips. "Those doctors and nurses don''t believe me. It''ll be hard for us to contact the outside world right now."


    Ye Hanyi laughed out loud. "Stimulation! Isn''t this the same as a prison break?"


    "You can still laugh!" Dong Xiaoxiao felt a headache coming on. "What should I do now? I don''t have any clue."


    She had been sent here by the police, and was no ordinary patient. If she asked to contact the outside world, she would definitely be rejected. Now, she could only think of a way to steal someone''s phone.


    Just as Dong Xiao Xiao was thinking about how to find an opportunity to make a phone call, Ye Hanyi interrupted his train of thought.


    "I have an idea."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Tomorrow we still need to go to Doctor Liu''s place, we''ll start with him ¡­"


    Early the next morning, Dong Xiaoxiao was still dreaming when she was woken up by the nurse.


    She opened her eyes and realized that the nurse was the one who had brought her to Dr. Liu yesterday.


    "I''m awake. Big Sister will bring you to another room." The nurse smiled and said the same words as yesterday.


    Dong Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and obediently moved her to another bed with a restraining belt without any resistance.


    After passing through a narrow corridor, they arrived at a familiar room.


    Dong Xiaoxiao clenched her fists as the nurse pushed the door open and led her to the chair.


    Even if she had mentally prepared herself beforehand, she would still be nervous. After all, the heart-wrenching pain from yesterday was deeply engraved in her heart.


    "How was it yesterday?" Dr. Liu asked as the nurse untied Dong Xiaoxiao''s belt.


    "Ouch!"


    Before the nurse could reply, Dong Xiao held his stomach and moaned in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The nurse looked over at her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao grabbed the nurse''s arm and said with trembling lips, "My stomach ¡­" "It hurts. It''s an old problem. Nurse, can you get me some stomach medicine?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be faking it, the nurse nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll come right away."


    With that, she turned and left the room.


    After the nurse left, only she and Dr. Liu were left in the room.


    "Don''t think that you can escape treatment just by pretending to be sick." Doctor Liu''s face was pale, his harsh face still wore the same cold mask. He mocked, "I''ve seen too many patients like you. I advise you not to waste your time. You''ll pass this test sooner or later."


    Dong Xiaoxiao straightened her back as soon as she heard his words. She was no longer as weak as she had been just now.


    "Heh, not pretending anymore? "Hurry over here. You''ll be fine as soon as possible." Doctor Liu smiled mockingly and reached out to pull Dong Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    "Are you sure?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not resist, but asked the body of Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi, who often acted like a slob, and was even somewhat childish, changed his mind. When he spoke, his tone was full of convincing calmness and calmness.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."

 C10

    When he raised his eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao had already turned into Ye Hanyi.


    Her gentle phoenix eyes turned sharp. She reached out and grabbed Doctor Liu''s wrist, turning it upside down with a smooth motion.


    Doctor Liu gasped in pain and shouted angrily, "Let go!"


    Ye Hanyi''s smile was full of murderous intent. She put a hand on Doctor Liu''s shoulder and pushed him down, pulling his body down while pulling his arm up. This position caused Doctor Liu to be in pain and powerless, unable to resist.


    "You dare to attack me, do you want to come a few more times?" Unable to break free, he could only vent his anger by roaring angrily.


    Ye Hanyi condescendingly looked at Doctor Liu''s face from above. He took out a toothbrush provided by the hospital from his bosom and placed it on the back of Doctor Liu''s waist. With a cold and threatening tone, he said, "Doctor Liu, swords and sabers have no eyes.


    Doctor Liu could not see the situation behind him and could only feel a cold object pressing against his lower back. Listening to Ye Hanyi''s words, he believed that he had been threatened by a knife.


    He was so scared that cold sweat broke out on him. These mentally ill people could do anything they wanted to do, regardless of the consequences.


    He immediately begged for mercy, "Can you calm down first? Put down your weapon and have a good talk?"


    "Put down your weapon?"


    "Right, right, if you have something to say, then say it nicely!"


    Ye Hanyi took in a long and playful tone, "No ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Don''t waste time, the nurses won''t be able to get it when they come back." Dong Xiaoxiao could not stand his neither fast nor slow attitude, so she urged him on.


    "Got it." Ye Hanyi comforted Dong Xiaoxiao and then lifted Doctor Liu''s arm. "Let''s go. Take me to see your Principal."


    To be able to see the principal was equivalent to having a guarantee of safety, and Dr. Liu was willing to do so.


    He straightened his body and brought Ye Hanyi with him to the principal''s office.


    Along the way, Dr. Liu also wanted to ask for help, but the "knife" at the back of his waist threatened him and made him swallow his words back down.


    The two of them went all the way to the top floor. The President''s office door was not closed, so Ye Hanyi gestured for Doctor Liu to enter.


    Dr. Liu immediately walked into the office and shouted as if he had seen his savior, "President, save me!"


    Hearing this, the dean, who was immersed in his work, raised his head and saw the two of them in a strange posture.


    "What''s going on?" He put down his pen, looking doubtful.


    "Principal, you should have an impression of me. I came yesterday." Ye Hanyi laughed, "I have something that I need your help with."


    "Sure, if there''s anything you need help with, just say it. Let Dr. Liu go first." The dean understood the situation between the two and hurriedly tried to persuade them otherwise.


    "No rush, let me introduce myself first." Ye Hanyi''s tone was calm. "I''m a graduate student from Duke University''s Institute of Supernatural Studies. I originally went to the gourd island to collect experimental data, but I didn''t expect that I would be swept into the phenomenon caused by the magnetic field. The abnormality that happens to me is also the result of the magnetic field."


    Duke University was an internationally renowned university. The dean didn''t quite believe him.


    The doubt in his eyes couldn''t escape Ye Hanyi''s eyes. They had already been prepared for this.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give me my bag. There is a permit for this investigation, and I still need to contact my mentor to testify for me."


    Ye Hanyi didn''t seem to be lying. The dean pondered for a moment, then got up to open the locked file cabinet beside him.


    "These are all things that our hospital keeps for our patients. Which one do you think is your bag?"


    "The brown one in the first row." As Ye Hanyi spoke, he stopped the dean from handing the bag to him. "Don''t give it to me. I need you to contact the police officer who sent me here. When he arrives, we can verify my identity."


    Dr. Liu was held hostage by Ye Hanyi, so the dean naturally did his best to fulfill his request. About half an hour later, the police arrived.


    "Is it him?" Ye Hanyi did not have the memory to ask.


    "Yes, that''s him." Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. When she was brought in, the other side didn''t give her any room to explain. She was so stubborn that it made people angry.


    With the intervention of the police, Ye Hanyi was finally able to let go of Doctor Liu''s hand and kicked his leg, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Don''t mess with me!" After obtaining his freedom, Doctor Liu immediately looked at the police, "Officer, she held me hostage with a knife just now. She committed a crime, quickly arrest her!"


    The police officer looked at Ye Hanyi, "Is what he said true?"


    Ye Hanyi scoffed and waved the toothbrush in his hand, "Doctor Liu, I was just joking with you. How could I have taken you hostage? You''re too timid, you''re even afraid of a toothbrush."


    Doctor Liu''s face was instantly filled with excitement, and he stammered as he could not find the words to refute.


    "Alright, can I get down to business now?" Ye Hanyi looked at the police officer and repeated what he had said before pointing to his bag, "You can take a look at my permit."


    Ye Hanyi didn''t lie. When the police saw the permit, a complicated expression appeared on his face, "So, your situation is really because ¡­" A supernatural event? "


    "Science says that the magnetic field is chaotic." Ye Hanyi smiled as he took out his phone from his bag and dialed Vincent''s number.


    The call quickly connected.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao, how''s the investigation going?" D''Agosta''s voice had always been brisk.


    Ye Hanyi closed his eyes and it was Dong Xiaoxiao''s turn.


    "Mentor, I''ve encountered some trouble ¡­"


    After spending almost ten minutes, Dong Xiaoxiao was finally able to placate her teacher. Vincent, who understood the situation, told her that he would sue the hospital. Dong Xiaoxiao did not want to blow the matter, so she tried to persuade her teacher, but Ye Hanyi took control.


    "Mentor, we must sue this hospital. They actually used electric shock to treat this kind of abnormal method. Other than me, I don''t know how many other patients have been subjected to this inhumane treatment!"


    As he spoke, his eyes drifted to Dr. Liu and the dean.


    Naturally, Vincent was supportive. The two of them exchanged a few more words before Ye Hanyi hung up.


    "Officer, you''re aware of the situation. This hospital was misdiagnosed and tortured me using unorthodox methods. You won''t just stand by and do nothing, right?"


    The police officer looked at the dean with a serious expression. "We should settle this matter properly."


    On the return train, Dong Xiaoxiao flipped through the news reports on the board.


    "Shuanglin town mental hospital was called off, the patient was transferred, the president was dismissed and punished, Dr. Liu may be sentenced." Ye Hanyi proudly gave himself a thumbs up. "This battle was beautifully fought."


    "Grandma Wang is selling the melon." Dong Xiaoxiao humphed. She pressed down her thumbs and warned, "Don''t touch my body outside, or else I''ll be mistaken for sick again."


    "Ding ling ling ~"


    Before Ye Hanyi could reply, Dong Xiaoxiao''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and was unable to hide her excitement.


    "It''s a call from Ah Chen!"

 C11

    "Look at how excited you are, is this Ah Chen your boyfriend?" Ye Hanyi teased.


    Dong Xiaoxiao ignored him and pressed the answer button. Immediately, an anxious male voice came over the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you turn off your phone for the past two days? Did something happen?"


    "A''Chen, don''t worry, it''s fine." Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to worry, so she hid the dangers of the past two days.


    "That''s good. How''s your thesis?"


    "Not yet. Are you still at school?"


    "Yes, come back and find me anytime."


    Dong Xiaoxiao chatted for a while longer before hanging up the phone.


    Ye Hanyi could feel her happiness and chuckled, "Introduce your boyfriend to me?"


    "His name is Yan Chen, and he''s in the same academy as me. When we get back to school, I''ll go find him. When that time comes, you can''t cause any trouble."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s generosity made Ye Hanyi, who wanted to tease him a bit, speechless.


    That afternoon, the taxi arrived at the place. Dong Xiao, who had experienced a thrilling experience, rushed toward the school, impatient to meet his boyfriend who had been separated for a few days.


    After being in love with Yan Chen for a long time, she knew that he loved to go to the study room the most.


    Unexpectedly, this pleasant surprise turned into shock.


    When she opened the study room''s door in anticipation, she saw a woman with her arms around his neck sitting on the seat that Yan Chen had always been sitting on. Her red lips were close to his handsome face.


    Yan Chen did not refuse, squinting her eyes in enjoyment.


    The reality before her eyes was so cruel that Dong Xiaoxiao was left in a daze. She didn''t know how to react.


    "Then, could it be Yan Chen?" Ye Hanyi asked dryly.


    "Yes." Dong Xiaoxiao answered numbly.


    "Why don''t you leave it to me? I''ll help you ¡­"


    Before he finished, Dong Xiaoxiao had already started walking towards the two people who were kissing.


    It was graduation time, and there was almost no one in the study room. The two of them were so shy that they had forgotten to kiss each other. They didn''t even notice Dong Xiaoxiao who was getting close to them.


    It was not until she was two steps away that she reached out and knocked on their table.


    "Duk Duk ~ ~"


    The sound of the knuckles hitting the wood was heavy, just like Dong Xiaoxiao''s mood at the moment.


    Yan Chen looked up and saw the expressionless Dong Xiaoxiao. He pushed the woman who was hugging him away and explained, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her!"


    The woman squinted at Dong Xiaoxiao. She scoffed, got up and walked to the window, leaving the space for two people behind her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao then withdrew her gaze from the woman and turned to look at Yan Chen indifferently, "We''ve already kissed, why are you still fine with her?"


    The more she spoke, the tighter her hand tightened around her waist. It was the complete opposite of her usual calm demeanor.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Chen had changed to a passionate look. He pulled Dong Xiaoxiao''s arm and said gently, "We''ve been dating for so many years, and you know how much I love you. It was this woman who suddenly seduced me, and I didn''t react."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart stung. She knew that Yan Chen was lying and she didn''t want to forgive him, but she couldn''t bring herself to refuse. She had loved this person for so many years, how could she be ruthless?


    Seeing her hesitation, Yan Chen took the cannonball and placed her hand on her heart, "My heart is yours, believe me, there won''t be a next time!"


    Ye Hanyi felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw Yan Chen''s expression. He shook off Yan Chen''s hand before Dong Xiaoxiao could reply and gave her a slap.


    "Yan Chen, you actually dared to say that you love me, you actually let me find out about it. You''ve truly insulted the word ''love''. Disgusting!"


    "Ye Hanyi, what are you fighting for?" Dong Xiaoxiao tried to take control of her body, but she was no match for Ye Hanyi.


    "The one I hit is him!"


    Ye Hanyi sneered as he lifted his leg to kick Yan Chen again. Yan Chen let out a muffled groan, finally recovering from the shock of being beaten up.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, you hit me?!" The veins on Yan Chen''s forehead were popping out as he glared fiercely at Ye Hanyi, looking like he was about to make a move.


    Ye Hanyi raised his chin and said, "What, you were very intimate just now, but after hitting you twice, you can''t pretend anymore?"


    Before Yan Chen could respond, the woman who was watching the show walked over and said coquettishly, "Alright, Yan Chen, what''s so good about this woman? Since we''ve been seen, why don''t we break up and stay together."


    "Miss Dong, right? My name is Song Yue. I''m an actress." As she said that, she reached out her hand towards Ye Hanyi with a smile, but her expression was filled with contempt, as if she was saying, "What are you, a female student, holding up against me for a man?"


    Ye Hanyi narrowed his eyes, ignoring Song Yue''s hand, and asked, "Miss Song seems to be very proud of her identity, why does an outstanding person like you think so highly of Yan Chen?"


    She retracted her hand and grabbed Yan Chen''s arm, cutting Ye Hanyi a glance, "Yan Chen is handsome and rich, I don''t know how many women want to get to know him, but you look at him like he''s nothing, so you can''t blame him for finding someone else."


    After being flattered by Song Yue, the anger on Yan Chen''s face turned into complacency. He adjusted his collar, his movements looking quite manly.


    Ye Hanyi looked at the two in front of him in ridicule, as if he was watching a monkey show.


    His gaze made Song Yue uncomfortable. She frowned and said angrily, "What are you doing? Yan Chen is already my boyfriend. Where did you get the f * ck off to?!"


    "Heh." Ye Hanyi scoffed and pointed to the clothes on Yan Chen''s body, "The one you took a fancy to was a ''rich man'' with a whole body of impersonators? It must be said that Miss Song''s insight is quite unique. "


    The faces of the two men froze as soon as they heard his words.


    "What do you mean?" Song Yue hesitated.


    Ye Hanyi shook his black hair which was too long for him. With a lazy tone, he bluntly said, "What he is wearing is a fake. If you don''t believe him, you can check the store."


    "You, don''t spout nonsense!" Yan Chen wanted to stop him, but her voice sounded panicked.


    "You said it before, you''ve been dating me for a few years, I know your purse best." He looked at Song Yue sympathetically, "I''ve wanted to break up with this scumbag, but Miss Song is too kind."


    In the entertainment circle, observation is the basics. When Song Yue heard this, she was almost certain that what Ye Hanyi said was true.


    There was no need for him to lie to her. It would be easy to find out whether those brands were real or fake after checking them.


    She stared at Yan Chen, "No wonder I urged you to announce it to me, you''ve always been evading. It''s because you''re incapable, you liar!"


    Song Yue was so angry that her face turned red. She ruthlessly chopped off Yan Chen''s leg, and walked away without looking back.


    Ye Hanyi pursed his lips and followed behind her. The only ones left in the study room were Yan Chen, who had a gloomy face, and a stranger who had watched a good show.


    "How could you tell that Yan Chen was wearing a fake one?" After leaving the school building, Dong Xiaoxiao finally spoke.


    Ye Hanyi said complacently, "What''s wrong with that? I can tell with a glance that those big names are real with a glance. If you think of me in the past ¡ª"


    At this point, Ye Hanyi could not continue.


    He did not remember what happened in the past.

 C12

    Dong Xiaoxiao knew that Ye Hanyi was sad about her amnesia, so she didn''t reply. The two of them walked silently on the tarmac covered with the leaves of the gingko trees.


    When their feet stepped on the golden ginkgo leaf, the leaves rustled. It was the most natural light music, allowing them to slowly relax their mood.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was the first to speak, breaking the silence.


    "I had been dating Yan Chen for five years, and during that time, I discovered that he had been intimate with other girls. However, I never thought too much about it, and never expected that things would end up like this." She sighed with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I, Dong Xiaoxiao, would become one of the people in the story one day."


    Stories were always full of twists and turns, but he never thought that his life would be even worse.


    He was not used to such a sentimental Dong Xiaoxiao. He racked his brains and said, "Don''t be sad over a scum of a man. Let him know that it will only make you proud. You should live a better life."


    "Is that so?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked, as if she was talking to herself.


    Ye Hanyi said confidently, "Of course, if it''s me, I''ll immediately find another handsome guy who''s more handsome than him and make him angry!"


    "Pfft." His fresh and refined comments made Dong Xiaoxiao laugh.


    Hearing her laugh, Ye Hanyi was no longer worried. Just as he was about to say something else, he heard Dong Xiaoxiao harrumph, "That''s right, shouldn''t we settle the score?"


    "Huh?"


    "You were using my body in private just now!"


    "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t that what I was looking for?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows in high spirits and said playfully, "I don''t care. If you still want my help, you have to agree to a condition of mine!"


    Ye Hanyi was alarmed, "What conditions? Let''s first talk about them. I would not agree to something that is too excessive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life." Dong Xiaoxiao fiddled with her hair and said with a smile, "You are not allowed to use my body without my permission in the future. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    For Ye Hanyi, this was not something that was difficult to achieve. However, now that Dong Xiaoxiao''s mood had turned for the better, he did not want to ruin it and immediately agreed.


    That night, Dong Xiaoxiao went back to her rented house near the school and they slept soundly for the first time since meeting each other.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao was in a good mood as she made breakfast, while discussing with Ye Hanyi how to investigate his past. Ye Hanyi originally thought that today would be a smooth and happy day, but he never thought that someone would not let them live peacefully.


    Just as the two were about to leave, Dong Xiaoxiao''s phone buzzed. She took it out and saw that it was a text from Yan Chen.


    [Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. See me again, I''ll be waiting for you at the coffee shop by the school''s entrance. ¡ª ¡ª Yan Chen]


    Seeing this message, Dong Xiaoxiao''s smile disappeared as what happened yesterday appeared in her mind. She deleted the message without a second thought.


    "You don''t intend to?"


    "Hmm, it''s clean if you can''t see."


    Dong Xiaoxiao chose to escape as Ye Hanyi had predicted. After so many years of love, it would be hard to avoid feeling soft-hearted when meeting her again.


    Ye Hanyi also understood that with Yan Chen''s vanity and lies, he would definitely pester Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Therefore, he suggested, "Let''s go see him."


    "Why would I want to see him? I have nothing to do with him anymore." Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go there.


    Ye Hanyi was very insistent. "I''ll go see him. Otherwise, he''ll definitely harass you in the future. Do you believe me?"


    Yan Chen never gave up until then. Dong Xiaoxiao considered it for a moment and then agreed to his request.


    The two of them originally wanted to go out, but there was no need to pack up. After a while, they walked into the coffee shop.


    Yan Chen saw her coming over and waved at her from afar.


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked towards him coldly. When she sat down, her body had already been replaced with Ye Hanyi''s soul.


    "Xiaoxiao, I knew that you wouldn''t be so heartless as to refuse me." Yan Chen''s eyes were sparkling, and when paired with her pure white face, she was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Of course, Ye Hanyi was not one of those people who liked him.


    He picked up the coffee that Yan Chen had ordered and took a sip, then frowned and put down the cup.


    "What? Not to your liking?" Yan Chen immediately asked.


    Ye Hanyi''s lips curled up into a cold smile, "Yan Chen, today you came looking for me to seek peace. You don''t need to say too much about love, just listen to what I have to say first."


    "Go ahead." Yan Chen smiled.


    Ye Hanyi narrowed his eyes with playfulness in them. "We''ve been dating for five years, and yet you''ve betrayed me. Do you mind if I compensate you?"


    Yan Chen hesitated for a moment before asking, "What do you want?"


    "Relax, it should be a piece of cake for you. The fee for breaking up is 100,000, not a lot, right?"


    "This ¡­" Embarrassment was written all over Yan Chen''s face as he shook his head, "Xiaoxiao, how can our relationship be measured by money? I''m really sad that you did this to me. "


    "Stop putting on an act, aren''t you the one who can''t afford it?" Ye Hanyi''s words were sharp. "You''re just a scum who only knows how to talk. You have too many people living in poverty!"


    As he said this, he stood up and picked up the coffee cup beside his hand, throwing it at Yan Chen. While he was dodging awkwardly, he warned, "Yan Chen, today is the last time I''m going to spend on you. If you continue to pester me, I''ll post all of your disgraceful deeds to the school forum, and let those girls who think you''re tall and handsome see what you really are!"


    With that, he turned and left, not bothering to look at Yan Chen''s expression.


    After exiting the coffee shop, Ye Hanyi changed his domineering attitude from before and chuckled, "So, did you feel good just now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao took back her body and raised her hand. She felt much better and full of resentment.


    "Not bad, looks like you have some use."


    "That doesn''t really matter. I''m really useful!"


    The two of them laughed as they went to a nearby digital store. Because they had no clue about Ye Hanyi''s identity, they prepared to start with that phone. That limited edition phone had a different battery life from most of the phones on the market.


    After buying the data line at the digital store, the two returned to their residence.


    Dong Xiaoxiao recharged the phone, then turned it on after a while.


    Although it had not been used for a long time, this phone was worthy of being called the god''s weapon that everyone had been chasing after all those years ago. It was extremely smooth, without the slightest sense of time.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t have any contacts in her phone. Dong Xiaoxiao frowned and opened the SMS interface. She found that there was only one message and the person who sent it was unknown.


    He opened the text message and read as follows:


    "Hanyi, come to the Cloud Sky Tower in the afternoon. I have something to tell you."


    This was the first time the two had found traces of the existence of "Ye Hanyi". Ye Hanyi was so excited that he couldn''t speak, while Dong Xiaoxiao stood up.


    Ma used his own cell phone to dial the number of the text message.


    After a while, the call connected. A soft female voice came from the other end.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?"

 C13

    Dong Xiaoxiao was a straightforward person, but she was not stupid. Before she understood what kind of attitude the other party held towards Ye Hanyi, she did not reveal much.


    "Oh, I found a cellphone. It only has your text message on it. It''s called ''Hanyi'', do you know him?"


    The other end of the line paused for a moment before saying coldly, "You found the wrong person."


    With that, the other party hung up.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips and replied, "She didn''t react right when she heard your name. She definitely knew you, but pretended to know you."


    "Don''t know."


    "Yes." Ye Hanyi''s voice was solemn. "She has a problem."


    "But she clearly doesn''t want to talk about you. The text also mentioned the Cloud Sky Tower. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues."


    After dinner, the two of them took a taxi to the Cloud Sky Tower.


    The driver stopped in front of a classical, elegant building. Previously, Dong Xiaoxiao had searched through the information related to the building and knew that the Cloud Sky Tower was a real one ¡­


    A five star hotel was quite famous in the city.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had been concentrating on her research and had never known it.


    However, it would be extremely difficult to find any clues in the hotel. After all, there were many guests in the hotel, so Ye Hanyi might just be one of them.


    Just as Dong Xiaoxiao was worrying about where she should start investigating, she was attracted by two people walking towards her.


    There was a man and a woman, and they didn''t seem to be on good terms. The woman was handsome, with a dark face, and the man had shaved his crotch.


    He followed behind her with a face full of hostility.


    As they passed by, Dong Xiaoxiao heard two words.


    ¡ª Han Yi.


    She jerked her head back. They had already walked a few steps when she took a step and quietly followed them.


    After a while, the woman stopped walking. Dong Xiaoxiao hid behind a tree not far from them, just in time to hear their conversation.


    "Le Xiao, if you continue to be like this, I''ll sue you for harassment!" The woman was angry and her voice was soft.


    Le Xiao''s expression was cold and solemn. "I just want you to tell me the truth. Is Hanyi''s disappearance related to you?"


    The woman held her forehead with her hands, looking helpless: "How many times have I told you? I didn''t.


    How many more times do you have to ask before you can stop?! "


    "He''s been missing for almost a year and you''re the only one who''s still so persistent. Le Xiao, I know you''re his close friend and I can''t let you go, but life always has to be lived!"


    Go on, don''t dwell on this question. " The woman looked sad and empty.


    "This is the voice that hung up my phone." Dong Xiaoxiao stared at the woman, deep in thought.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t reply to her. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Facing her pitiful expression, Le Xiao was not moved in the slightest. Instead, she asked a seemingly unrelated question, "According to my investigation, you and I ¡­"


    "Ye Yuandao is walking very close."


    These words, however, caused the woman''s expression to change. She changed from her previous weak and delicate expression to a vertical one and said, "So what? It doesn''t mean that we are together."


    There''s a connection to Hanyi''s disappearance! "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. What Ye Yuandao wants the most is the position of the head of the Ye Family. At that time, Han Yi was his only obstacle."


    "Obstruct."


    The woman scoffed, "What does that mean? Everyone had seen how good his uncle had been to him. How could he be the leader of the family?!


    Causing harm to him? "


    "I hope it is as you said. If you really hurt Hanyi, I will make you pay the price." Le Xiao sneered and left.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the woman and followed Le Xiao.


    After leaving the small alley, Le Xiao turned his head and said without looking back, "Stop hiding. Follow me. Come out."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked around but didn''t see anyone else. She could only step forward.


    Le Xiao turned around and looked at her. With an expressionless face, she asked, "Who are you?"


    "He''s your friend. Should we tell him our purpose?" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately reply and instead asked Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi''s voice was solemn. "I''ll talk to him."


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not stop him. In the blink of an eye, her clear eyes darkened.


    Ye Hanyi sized up Le Xiao and revealed a smile. "We don''t know each other, but you know Ye Hanyi, right?"


    "How do you know him?" Le Xiao looked on warily.


    Ye Hanyi waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any malicious intent. I just picked up his phone and wanted to return it to him. I didn''t expect that I would listen to him."


    It''s something I shouldn''t have heard. "


    As he said that, he took out his phone and showed the text message to him, "I just called the owner of this number, but she said she doesn''t know him."


    "Ye Hanyi, I came to the Cloud Sky Tower to look for the owner."


    Le Xiao still had her doubts, but her expression softened a little.


    "Is the owner of this number that woman from before?" Ye Hanyi asked.


    "You don''t need to know. I''m Ye Hanyi''s friend. Give me your phone and I''ll give it to him when he gets back."


    "That won''t do." Ye Hanyi smiled like a fox. "How should I know if you are his real friend or not? I want this phone!"


    Hand it over to him. "


    Le Xiao frowned and stared at her. The phone was in her hand, she couldn''t just snatch it away from her.


    "Then how are you going to give it to me?"


    Ye Hanyi narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I''m a natural born gossiper. I''m very interested in Ye Hanyi''s disappearance. You want me to have it?"


    I can tell you whatever information you need, but the condition is that you will also tell me what you know ¡­


    "Tell me, how about it?"


    "This muddy water isn''t that easy to get into."


    "Then forget it, let''s just pretend we''ve never seen each other." Ye Hanyi kept his phone and pretended to leave.


    Le Xiao frowned and said coldly, "She is called Hua Yuzhen, the young miss of the Hua family."


    Huayuzhen?


    Ye Hanyi felt a strange emotion in his heart the moment he heard those words. It was the same feeling he had when he saw her from afar.


    This was also the reason why he didn''t open his mouth to speak.


    Who was she? What did it have to do with him?


    "What''s wrong?" Le Xiao''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Ye Hanyi shook his head with a perfect smile on his face, "Nothing, this phone only has this short message as a clue. Leave it behind."


    "Just contact me one more time. I''ll come look for you again if I have more clues in the future."


    Le Xiao nodded. The two of them changed their contact information and went their separate ways.


    "Who do you trust?" Dong Xiaoxiao kept her phone.


    "I don''t know. I want to talk to Hua Yuzhen again."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded, "Sure, but do you know where she lives?"


    Ye Hanyi chuckled, "Stupid, the Hua family is a big family, Hua Yuzhen will definitely appear in the Hua family. Shouldn''t we just go there and find her?"


    "You''re the fool!" Dong Xiaoxiao raised her fist. If Ye Hanyi were to stand in front of her, she would definitely punch him twice.


    Seeing her defeated appearance, Ye Hanyi could not suppress his laughter.


    Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger, "You''re not allowed to laugh!"


    "Laughing and you still want to care about me, how preposterous." Ye Hanyi dragged his words.


    "I don''t care. You have to listen to me, or your phone will be in danger."


    "Alright, alright. Who asked me to have a weakness in your hands? Can''t you just stop laughing?"


    As the two of them were laughing, a familiar voice sounded from behind them. "Dong Xiaoxiao, what a coincidence."

 C14

    Dong Xiaoxiao was extremely familiar with this voice. She turned around and saw the arrogant Yan Chen.


    "Yo, he seems to be rich, what he''s wearing isn''t fake." Ye Hanyi said frivolously.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. She knew Yan Chen''s financial situation very well. How did he get so much money to buy the real thing?


    Thinking up to here, she shook her head. Yan Chen no longer had anything to do with her, so why should she worry?


    "What do you want?" Dong Xiaoxiao said coldly, "I''ve already told you the last time. We have no relationship with each other anymore."


    "Heh, in the end, didn''t you do that because I have no money?" Yan Chen''s tone was no longer gentle, it was full of mockery, "Women are always like this, but now it''s different. I have money, and in the future, there will be a lot of beauties pasted on me!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao only felt that his arrogant and conceited appearance was extremely repulsive.


    In these past few years, she didn''t spend money with him at all, but in his eyes, she was truly worthless.


    With her heart in pain, she didn''t answer and turned to leave.


    After walking for a long time, they remained silent. Ye Hanyi asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head. She looked at the sky and said, "I''m fine."


    However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was in a bad mood.


    Ye Hanyi also knew that it would be better to let her calm down by herself at this moment. He did not say anything else and took a break from his thoughts of meeting Hua Yuzhen.


    After being disturbed by Yan Chen, Dong Xiaoxiao''s mind was in a mess. She no longer had the mood to do anything else, so she returned to her living quarters.


    After returning home, facing her empty home, she felt even more confused. She couldn''t help but be immersed in her grief, wasting her time for the scumbag. She switched on the TV, hoping to divert her attention away from it.


    Normally, she didn''t watch much TV, but after she opened it, it was the news channel that she watched a few times before heading to Gourd Island.


    With just a glance, she was immediately attracted by the contents of the broadcast on the television.


    I''m sorry," the newscaster said, his voice serious.


    "Recently, there was a hit-and-run case in our city, which resulted in one person dying and two people being injured. After the investigation by the police, the perpetrator, Hua Ye, was locked up. When the police wanted to bring him to justice, a witness provided evidence to protect Hua Su, which confused the truth of the case."


    ¡ª Flower.


    This surname was not a common one. Dong Xiaoxiao immediately thought of Hua Yuzhu, and Ye Hanyi''s heart tightened. The two of them started to read the report seriously.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned when she saw the screen.


    Although the eyewitness who was being interviewed had his face punched into a code and his voice was treated, she could still tell that his figure was about 90% similar to Yan Chen''s. The remaining point was due to the suspicion in her heart.


    "You think he''s Yan Chen?" Ye Hanyi was also very surprised to hear her heart sound.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s throat felt tight. "There''s a very high chance that ¡­"


    On the television, Yan Chen recounted the events of the night of the hit-and-run case, claiming that the culprit was not Hua Su, but his friend Chen Mu. Both of them wore locomotive uniforms, which was why they were mistaken.


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaoxiao was sure that this person was Yan Chen, and the Hua Family''s Young Master was the one in the report.


    "Flower Shirt." She mumbled these three words in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Ye Hanyi was somewhat confused.


    "I think the culprit this time is the Hua Family''s Young Master Hua Wenjing. Yan Chen admires vanity, and has thought of every possible way to get into the upper circles. He is well-known for being a playboy, and is one of Yan Chen''s targets to curry favor with."


    Ye Hanyi thought to himself, "Hua Cheng and Hua Yuzhen are relatives?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao replied half-heartedly, "Maybe."


    At this time, the news had already started reporting on other matters. Dong Xiaoxiao did not watch any more and only thought about what she had just heard.


    Previously, she had wondered where Yan Chen got the money to exchange for a set of real famous brands. Other than him renting them out to show off his conjecture, the most reliable reason was that he had received a large amount of money as a witness.


    However, it was unknown whether what he said was true or false.


    If it was true, then to be able to wash away grievances and also gain benefits was undoubtedly a win-win situation.


    But... What if it was a lie?


    Thinking that Yan Chen might be in danger of violating the law because of this, Dong Xiaoxiao felt disgust towards him. However, she wanted to remind him of the same thing.


    After all, she didn''t want to see him go astray.


    Thus, after a long period of hesitation, she took out her phone to call Yan Chen.


    "You don''t have to worry about him." Ye Hanyi disagreed, "You reminded me out of the kindness of your heart, and I find you nosy."


    Dong Xiaoxiao tightened her fingers around her phone, but still dialed the number.


    After a long while, the call finally connected, and Yan Chen''s triumphant voice came over the line.


    "What, regret?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned, "Yan Chen, did you testify to Hua Wenjing''s identity?"


    The other side went silent for a moment: "You know."


    "Let me ask you, was Hua Lan wronged?"


    "So, so what?"


    Hearing his carefree tone, Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated. "Don''t take it lightly. If the lie is found out, do you think you''ll get away with it? You''re the first one I''ll deal with!"


    "Don''t shout." Yan Chen''s tone was impatient, "I know what I''m doing. The Hua family has such a big power, they can''t possibly be affected by someone else''s words. Don''t meddle in other people''s business, we have nothing to do with each other anymore, didn''t you say that?" "How come you''re pretending to care about me now?"


    "You better behave!" Dong Xiaoxiao hung up abruptly.


    Putting down the phone, she took a deep breath and said self-deprecatingly, "You''re right, I really shouldn''t have called him. He doesn''t even care about my safety, so why should I be humble?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao seemed to have abandoned herself, and Ye Hanyi''s heart ached, "Don''t say that. You did it out of good intentions. If something were to happen to him in the future, he would definitely regret not listening to your words."


    "Sigh, let''s not talk about him anymore." Dong Xiaoxiao got up and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. "Didn''t you say you were going to talk to Hua Yuzhen? I have nothing to do tomorrow, so let''s go tomorrow," she said.


    "Sure." Ye Hanyi was eager to see Hua Yuzhen, so he could confirm what kind of strange reaction he had.


    That night, the two of them checked the information and recorded down the Hua Clan''s position. At the same time, they also knew that Hua Yuzhen was holding the position of vice president of the Hua Group.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the two of them took a taxi to the Hua family group.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao walk over, the receptionist smiled and asked, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao came back to her senses from watching, "I have something to discuss with the Deputy CEO Hua, can you tell me where her office is?"


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but she will be interested in what I have to say."


    The front desk girl looked troubled, but just as she was about to refuse, she saw Hua Yuzhen''s figure not far away. She hurriedly called out, "Vice President Hua, please wait a moment."

 C15

    Following the receptionist''s line of sight, Dong Xiaoxiao saw Hua Yuzhen from afar yesterday.


    Yesterday, she was dressed in casual clothes and was a very pure neighbor. Now, she was wearing a suit and her long hair was neatly tied up. There was an additional calmness to her, making her beautiful face even more dazzling.


    The other side turned and the front desk girl hurriedly walked forward: "Vice President, that person said that he wants to see you. He has something that he is interested in and wants to talk to you about, but she did not make an appointment. I was just about to ask for your opinion."


    Hua Yuzhen nodded and walked towards Dong Xiaoxiao with a smile. She stopped three steps away from her and asked, "I''m Hua Yuzhen. Why is this lady looking for me?"


    "I''m Dong Xiaoxiao. I''d like to talk to you alone about this." Dong Xiaoxiao cast a glance at the few men beside her.


    Hua Yuzhen and a few other people behind her all looked a little dissatisfied. On the other hand, Hua Yuzhen herself still had her gentle smile, and did not seem to have any negative emotions.


    "Must you say it alone?"


    "Yes."


    "Then wait for me for two hours, I have a meeting to attend."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was not lacking in patience. She nodded with a smile and said, "Vice President Hua, feel free to go back to work."


    "Alright." She then looked at the Miss in front of her, "Bring Miss Dong to my office''s resting area."


    The front desk girl answered and walked away.


    Dong Xiaoxiao followed the receptionist to the elevator and arrived. The receptionist made a cup of tea for her and left.


    Hua Yanzhen''s office was in the upper level, so there were almost no people there. She was the only one in the lounge, which made Dong Xiaoxiao relax a little.


    "What are you going to talk to him about later?" she asked, sipping her tea.


    Ye Hanyi coughed, "What can I ask? Ask her if she knows me."


    "Why do I hear that you''re feeling a little guilty?" Dong Xiaoxiao teased, "Don''t think that I didn''t notice something was wrong when you saw Huayu Zhen. You''ve been thinking about her ever since. The text message she sent you was also very intimate. Are the two of you related?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s words completely stabbed Ye Hanyi''s heart. He hurriedly tried to defend himself, "No way, I really care about the clues regarding my identity!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be shy." Dong Xiaoxiao smiled even wider. Ye Hanyi couldn''t win against her, so he had no choice but to follow her.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and time passed quickly. Two hours later, Hua Yuzhen''s figure appeared at the entrance of the lounge.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." She smiled as she walked into the lounge and picked up a cup of coffee. "It''s just the two of us," she said.


    Dong Xiaoxiao changed from her sloppy sitting posture and put down her teacup. She said seriously, "Vice-CEO Hua, do you still remember the phone call that day asking you if you knew who Hanyi was?"


    Hearing that, Hua Yuzhen''s movements paused for a moment.


    "Looks like Vice-CEO Hua remembers." Dong Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. "I''m the one who picked up the phone."


    Hua Yuzhen turned to look at her with a cold expression, "I said, I don''t know anything about Han Yi. I don''t know how you got here, but you won''t get anything from me, please go back."


    Hua Yuzhen seemed to view her as someone who wanted to blackmail her, which made Dong Xiaoxiao suspicious.


    If it was like she said yesterday, she had nothing to do with Ye Hanyi''s disappearance. Then why not admit that she knew Ye Hanyi, and worry that she would use him to harm her?


    It''s possible that Hua Yuzhen did something shameful.


    After a long period of contemplation, Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao laughed innocently: "Vice President Hua, don''t worry, I have no ill intentions. In fact, after you hung up the phone, I went to the Cloud Sky Tower mentioned in the text, and coincidentally came across you arguing with another person. Although it was very rude, I heard that your conversation had something to do with Ye Hanyi, so I couldn''t help but eavesdrop in and find out that you know him."


    "But why do you pretend not to know him?"


    Huayu frowned. "You followed me?"


    "No, hearing your conversation and knowing your identity was only a coincidence." Dong Xiaoxiao''s innocent expression was impeccable.


    "Alright, since you know, then I won''t hide it from you." Hua Yuzhen squinted her eyes with a sorrowful look, "Ye Hanyi was once my fiance."


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi were shocked by his words.


    Both of them knew that Hua Yuzhen and Ye Hanyi might have a close relationship, but they never thought that they would be so close.


    Hua Yuzhen sat across from Dong Xiaoxiao with a coffee cup in her hand, and said slowly.


    "Hanyi and I were childhood friends, and we naturally got engaged when we grew up. The day he disappeared was the day before our wedding. I invited him to the Cloud Sky Tower to prepare for the wedding banquet, but I didn''t think that ¡­"


    Saying this, her voice became choked with emotion, "He didn''t come that day, so I didn''t see him again and didn''t get any news about him. At the beginning, I thought he wanted to break the engagement and crazily search for his whereabouts, but after a long time, I didn''t want to know anything about him."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know how much pain people who love each other feel when they have no news, do you?" Hua Yuzhen smiled wryly, "Sometimes, the best news is that there''s no news, isn''t it?"


    As she spoke, her eyes moistened.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment. Her heart was aching. She knew that this was not her own emotions, but Ye Hanyi''s.


    "Do you want to talk to her?" she asked silently.


    Ye Hanyi naturally needed it. When he spoke again, his body had already changed masters.


    "I''m sorry." His voice was low.


    Huayu Zhen shook her head. Ye Hanyi handed her a piece of paper, and she silently wiped away her tears.


    The two of them sat facing each other in silence for a moment. During this time, Ye Hanyi looked at Hua Yuzhen with a complicated expression, who was just a few steps away from the tea table.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could feel that more than once, he wanted to embrace this fragile woman in his arms.


    It was normal for them to react like this when they knew each other had been lovers, but something didn''t feel right about Dong Xiaoxiao.


    She could not tell what was wrong, and quickly put this complicated emotion behind her.


    At this time, Hua Yuzhen, whose mood had calmed down, broke the silence. She blinked her red eyes and said with a smile, "Sorry, I let you down."


    "Nothing." Ye Hanyi shook his head.


    Hua Yuzhen took a sip of her coffee, and her tone returned to normal, "This is why I don''t want to mention Han Yi. You heard the suspicions Le Xiao had towards me that day, right? His speculations are really annoying."


    "So you really don''t know anything about Ye Hanyi''s disappearance?"


    "Yes." Hua Yuzhen stood up and walked out of the resting room. Without looking back, she said, "You already understand the situation, so don''t come looking for me again."


    Ye Hanyi looked at her with a complicated expression. He waited until her figure disappeared from his sight before closing his eyes and withdrawing his body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had regained control of her body, didn''t know what to say. The two of them left the Hua Group in silence.


    On the way, Dong Xiaoxiao received a call from Vincent.

 C16

    "Xiaoxiao, have you arrived at the school yet?" On the other end of the line, D''Agosta spoke with concern.


    Dong Xiaoxiao realized that she had forgotten to report her safety to her mentor in the last few days. She apologetically said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already gone back to school. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s good." Vincent let out a sigh of relief and said, "I do have something to talk to you about. Come to my office whenever you''re free."


    Dong Xiaoxiao happened to have nothing else to do, so she replied, "I''ll be there shortly."


    About half an hour later, Dong Xiao entered his office.


    As a treasured professor of the school, Vincent''s office was very well decorated. The faint fragrance of flowers wafted in the air, a natural fragrance that came from the decorations of vases that had been specially arranged by someone else.


    The school had done its best to retain a talent like Vincent.


    Once inside, D''Agosta rose from his desk. "You''re here. Come and sit down."


    He pointed to a soft chair in front of his desk. Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and sat down. "Why did you lose a lot of weight on the island?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was not aware of this. She smiled. "Nope. I''m a bit tired these days, but I still enjoy my meal."


    "Sigh, I advised you not to go when you went there previously, but you didn''t want to listen. Luckily, you came back safely. You can''t take such risks again in the future."


    As Vincent''s favorite student, Dong Xiaoxiao was already used to his concern and did not feel uncomfortable about it.


    Vincent then asked, "You said earlier that electromagnetic fields had an impact on you. What are the specifics?"


    She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, but when she opened her mouth, she was not honest, "I forgot what happened at that time. After I woke up, I went to a small town near Gourd Island. My mind was in a mess, so I did those things that made people misunderstand."


    When D''Agosta heard this, he looked a little disappointed. The two of them chatted about the matter of Gourd Island, so she changed the topic.


    "Teacher, you said that you have something to talk to me about. What is it?"


    "It''s not a big deal." "This is the register for class four of our senior year. The teacher in charge of the class is on leave this week, and I was just worried that no one would replace him for the week, when your call came in."


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not look at the list. "You want me to take them for a week?"


    D''Agosta smiled. "Right, you''ve done this before when you were your third year, so you should have nothing to do. Since the school is about to close for the holidays, you should be in charge of registering their trip home."


    It really wasn''t a time-consuming task, so she naturally agreed when Vincent suggested it.


    "That''s good. Today is Sunday, so you should give them a class meeting to let them get to know you." "I''ll inform them in the group chat. I''ll help you find the classrooms for the class reunion."


    Dong Xiaoxiao had not been in school for a long time. She nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll be troubling you."


    The meeting time for the class was set to be 7: 00 PM. Dong Xiaoxiao finished her meal at the school cafeteria. It was about time, so she went to the classroom that Vincent had arranged for her.


    When she arrived, there were already a lot of people sitting in the classroom. Everyone in the courtyard knew each other, and as soon as Dong Xiaoxiao entered the classroom, she attracted the attention of others.


    "Wow, she''s a substitute, isn''t she? So beautiful."


    "Goddess!"


    They started whispering to each other, and Dong Xiaoxiao listened to them for a while.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so charming." Ye Hanyi, who had been silent for a long time, teased.


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked to the podium, ignoring Ye Hanyi''s words and said with a smile, "Hello everyone. Your class is on leave this week. I''m the substitute Dong Xiaoxiao, a student from our institute. Please remember my contact details. If you need anything, find me."


    It was easy for beautiful and amiable people to win the favor of others. The class soon ended in harmony. During this period, a few boys flirted with Dong Xiaoxiao and were easily dealt with by her ¡ª she had encountered this situation during her third year and it didn''t take much effort to deal with it, let alone now, a few years later.


    She originally thought that she could easily return home, but not long after she left the classroom, someone called out to her from behind.


    "Senior sister, wait."


    "Oh, are there some junior brothers who can''t hold themselves back and want to seduce you?" Ye Hanyi smiled.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. "Nonsense."


    At this moment, the person who had stopped her was already in front of her. Dong Xiao Xiao looked over and saw a thin and pale boy. He wore a pair of silver-rimmed glasses and had a silver chain hanging from his leg.


    "Senior sister, I''m a student of class one, Crane Lin." His bloodless lips curled up into a smile as he said in a somewhat demonic manner, "I have something to ask you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. "What is it?"


    "Senior''s body has two souls." When the Crane Forest spoke, it caused everyone to be stunned.


    Dong Xiaoxiao pretended not to know and asked, "What does that mean?"


    The smile on Crane Lin''s face deepened and became even colder. "Senior Sister, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    "I am a hundred generations of the Crane Sect''s descendant. I am the one who exterminated demons and hunted ghosts." Crane Lin pushed his glasses. "Every successor has a Yin Yang Eyes. They can see through all the evil spirits in the world. The soul of this senior sister''s body ¡­ it must have been a ghost, right?"


    There was no point in hiding it any longer.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked wary. "So, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m just curious. Normally, when ghosts bend over, they would only be attached to the body, but the ghosts on your body would hide inside the body, symbiosis with your soul. I''ve never seen anything like this before." His eyes shone with an infatuated light. "It can be said that you two are miracles of the fusion of a human and a ghost. Just how did you do that?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao had seen this kind of expression many times before. If a person''s obsession with something was at its peak and they encountered an unsolved mystery, then they would have a crazy desire to learn more about it.


    This obsession was dangerous, but it was also very easy to deal with.


    She relaxed and explained, "It was all a coincidence, but I don''t understand the specific reason. At that time, it was Master Fan Yin who possessed me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao threw the pot to Fan Yin, who had disappeared without a trace. She didn''t want the Crane Forest to pursue her research.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Of course, I''m just an ordinary person. Before this, I never knew that ghosts really existed in this world." Dong Xiaoxiao shrugged.


    "Fine." He Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao meaningfully, then took out a yellow paper from his sleeve and gave it to her. "Senior sister, please accept this."


    Dong Xiaoxiao took the yellow paper and saw a few incomprehensible calligraphy paintings on it. She asked, "What is this for?"

 C17

    "Senior, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Senior, please accept this yellow talisman. When you need my help, burn it. I will know your location."


    This is a convenient thing, but...


    Thinking of the Crane Forest''s identity, Dong Xiaoxiao felt that this talisman was a problem. With a single sentence, he had revealed the relationship between her and Ye Hanyi. In the future, it would be even harder to explain.


    It was best not to get entangled with him too much.


    Just as Dong Xiaoxiao was about to speak, he suddenly waved his hand and ran away with a bright smile on his face. "Senior sister, I believe we will meet again soon."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was quite quick-witted as she looked away.


    "I don''t like this stuff." Ye Hanyi suddenly reached out his hand and slapped away the imperial talisman.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. After confirming that there was no one around, she slowly squatted down and picked up the yellow talisman, warning, "Do you want to go to the mental hospital again?"


    "Tsk, your junior is quite thoughtful."


    Dong Xiaoxiao lowered her head silently.


    As night fell, the wind outside the window gave Dong Xiaoxiao a headache. An uneasy feeling rose in the air and she stood up to close the window.


    Today, Dong Xiaoxiao had to inform the school that she was being organized to self-study for the evening. She was helpless, after all, she was the substitute teacher for this class.


    The moment her hand touched the window, a strong wind began to blow.


    "What''s going on?" She asked Ye Hanyi in her heart.


    "Bam!"


    Before Ye Hanyi could reply, the sound of a heavy object falling onto the ground was heard, followed by the cries of his classmates. "Senior sister, Suyi Huanhuan has fainted!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to close the window as she quickly ran to Shuyi Huanhuan''s side. This child didn''t look like someone with hypoglycemia. The moment she touched his face, she immediately withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    So cold!


    It was as cold as a corpse.


    "Senior, we will send Shu Yi to the infirmary." Several boys volunteered.


    Just as Dong Xiao Xiao was about to nod his head, Ye Hanyi''s solemn voice rang out in his head: "Don''t let them touch her. I feel a strong chilling aura emanating from her body."


    "Don''t move!" She instantly reprimanded the boy who wanted to help. Her expression was so serious that it was frightening.


    "Then what should we do? She has to go to the infirmary immediately."


    "Ordinary people would accept the effects of this cold yin aura. Your body is special, carry her." Ye Hanyi paused, "You have to hurry, or else this child will be finished."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yihuan''s pale face and gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and carried him on her back.


    It was very difficult to carry. The boys looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, which was about to collapse at any moment, and simultaneously gulped. "Senior sister, let''s do it."


    "No need, all of you stay here. I can do it."


    After a busy night, the doctor still hadn''t been able to find out what was going on with Shu Yi Huan.


    She was worried and felt relieved after seeing that Shu Yi Huan''s expression had finally returned to normal after accompanying her for an entire night in the hospital.


    She had learned from the other students that one catty of Shuyi Huanhuan''s condition was not very good. It seemed that it was because she hadn''t been poor for a long time and had been depressed for a long time. As for other things, no one knew either.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, feeling drowsy. Ye Hanyi gloated, "That can''t be, it''s only been an entire night."


    "It''s just that, you said it''s easy. Why don''t you try it if you have the ability?" Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to strangle this gloating ghost to death.


    "Why didn''t I think of letting you carry me!" Now that he thought about it, it was really a loss.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t seem to care. "Is it useful? Whose body is it using?"


    "You win." Dong Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, dispirited.


    Just as she was thinking about how to retaliate, she inadvertently raised her head and saw Shu Yihuan open her eyes.


    "Senior sister ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was finally relieved. "It''s good that you''re awake. I''ll go get you something to eat."


    Shuyi Huanhuan''s eyes were moist as she choked with sobs. "Thank you, senior sister. I don''t want to eat it. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt her heart ache. She couldn''t help rubbing her head. She didn''t think that it was because of this action that she cried even harder. She hugged Dong Xiaoxiao even more tightly.


    "Senior, how could they be like this? They clearly know about my family''s situation, but they still want to target me like this ¡­"


    While Shuyi Huanhuan was crying, Dong Xiaoxiao heard the gist of it. This time, Shuyi Huanhuan was not on the poverty list because of the support provided by the poverty-stricken students. After a moment of excitement and uncertainty, she fainted.


    "How could your family not be on the list?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked patiently after Yi Huanhuan calmed down.


    Shuyi Huanhuan wiped her tears and said, "I don''t have a good relationship with the class committee, so my application was rejected several times."


    "Why don''t I know?" She was a form teacher after all.


    "Senior, you don''t know, the matter of the impoverished students was left to the class committee to handle. The class teacher needed to take a look before he could report it. Now that our class quota has been reported, I really don''t know what to do this semester."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a headache coming on.


    However, she had to help him with this matter. She looked at him and said resolutely, "Don''t worry. I will take care of this matter."


    "The name list has already been handed in. You can''t be thinking of going to the class monitor to interrogate him, right?" Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but ask.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head and walked out of the hospital. "I''m going to Shuyi Huanhuan''s house. It''s more convincing to speak the truth than to speak the truth."


    Ye Hanyi agreed, "He''s not too stupid."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    After checking the class information, he found that she had arrived at her hometown. It wasn''t too far away. She got off the bus and stood messily on the muddy road.


    She had seen those poor mountains on TV, but she hadn''t thought that she would one day come here personally.


    Looking down at the white shoes on her feet, Dong Xiaoxiao took out her camera and took a picture. She asked quite a few people about this before she finally found Lu Yihuan''s home.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly lost her courage to go in. She suddenly didn''t want to see Shu Yihuan''s parents, so she took a few pictures at the door, secretly took a few pictures from the window, and then left.


    Even until the moment she got out of the car, she still hadn''t reacted.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hanyi noticed the abnormality of Dong Xiaoxiao and asked, "Are you scared?"


    She herself was a soft-hearted person. She could not bear to see any moving images, nor could she meet Shu Yihuan''s parents, nor could she lie to them. Rather than being stuck in a dilemma, she might as well just leave.


    After handing over the information to the school head, the school head had an unsightly expression on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t be bothered to continue asking. Since it was like this, Shu Yihuan''s poor students could only come down. After a busy day, Shu Yihuan had already left the hospital by herself.


    Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed her sore shoulder and opened the door.


    Ah!


    The instant the door opened, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a sharp pain in her mind. Ye Hanyi screamed in pain, and even Dong Xiaoxiao''s face paled.


    "Close the door!"

 C18

    Although Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know what kind of condition this was, Ye Hanyi''s pain had affected her and she quickly closed the door.


    Ye Hanyi''s cries of pain echoed in his head.


    "What happened to you? I''ve already closed the door, are you still in pain?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked hastily.


    However, Ye Hanyi didn''t have the energy to answer her question. At this very moment, he only felt something tearing his body apart, devouring him, and attempting to replace him.


    "Leave ¡­" "Leave this place ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She turned around and was about to leave. But the moment she did so, her body seemed to be bound by something. Her mind went blank and she fell to the ground.


    He subconsciously assumed that it was Ye Hanyi who was fighting for her body, but Ye Hanyi could not save himself.


    There must be something here. Dong Xiaoxiao was in pain. What should she do?


    In her haste, she suddenly thought of the charm that the Crane Forest had given her. At this moment, she took out the charm with trembling hands, trying to figure out where she should go to find a lighter to burn the charm.


    This talisman seemed to sense the danger of the situation and actually started burning on its own.


    He Lin, who was not far away from him, received the message immediately and hurried over to Dong Xiaoxiao''s side.


    A suffocating feeling made Dong Xiaoxiao crumble. She could feel that the thing was attacking Ye Hanyi. However, they were sharing the same body, so she was not feeling any better.


    "Evil creature, don''t try to be impudent!" The Crane Lin shouted in anger.


    Squinting, he held a talisman in his right hand and slammed it against the door. All the pressure was gone.


    Everything was calm again.


    "Senior sister, are you alright?" Lin stretched out his hand to help Dong Xiaoxiao up.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at the door with lingering fear. "It''s fine. Thank you."


    Ye Hanyi was a lot more relaxed now, but he had suffered a lot more attacks than when he had faced Dong Xiaoxiao. His entire soul didn''t seem to be complete.


    Dong Xiaoxiao worriedly asked, "Are you okay?"


    "He won''t die yet." Ye Hanyi suddenly thought of something and sneered, "I forgot, I''ve already died once."


    "You can still smile at a time like this?"


    With the help of the Crane Forest, she felt much more at ease. With trembling hands, she opened the door and poured a cup of water for the Crane Forest before finally getting down to business.


    "Do you know what that was today?" Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while and finally asked.


    Lin Lin put down his cup and explained patiently, "If I''m not wrong, there should be a Earth Binding Spirit here."


    "Earth Binding Spirit, what is that?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao admitted that her knowledge was shallow and that she had never heard of the Earth Confining Spirit.


    "The Earth Binding Spirit is a type of vengeful spirit. Because it died unfairly while it was alive, it stayed in a place for too long after. It has too much resentment, so it would attack passersby. This one is not too bad; it would only attack the residents of this place."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words.


    From Crane Lin''s tone, it seemed that this Earth Binding Spirit had a little conscience and only attacked the residents.


    "Is the Earth Binding Spirit always this shocking?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin shook his head, "No, he will only let bad luck haunt him, in the end he couldn''t even find a way to kill himself. As for today''s situation ¡­"


    As he spoke, he stopped and stared at Dong Xiaoxiao behind her, as if he was looking at something else through her eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt her scalp tingle.


    Uneasily changing her posture, she coughed to remind the crane forest to stop.


    He Lin smiled and retracted his gaze. Obviously, from the beginning to the end, he knew what Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao wanted to hide. Some things didn''t need to be said, but it was enough to intimidate people.


    "Senior''s situation is rather special. The Earth Binding Spirit won''t easily attack people, it might be because ¡­" The Crane Forest was also very suspenseful.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could not help but roll her eyes at him, "Junior Brother, could you please finish what you were saying all at once? Is it really good to keep the suspense going like this?"


    Crane Lin didn''t expect Dong Xiaoxiao to be so straightforward. He rubbed his nose and continued to explain awkwardly.


    "It''s because there''s something else attached to senior sister''s body. This thing and the Earth Binding Spirit are charging at the same time, just like two tigers in the animal kingdom. The same mountain doesn''t tolerate two tigers. Now, it seems that the Earth Binding Spirit has won."


    He wasn''t sure if Dong Xiaoxiao was mistaken or not, but she felt that the hidden meaning behind his words was that he was looking down on Ye Hanyi. She couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Something = Tiger = Ye Hanyi


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao knew that Ye Hanyi wasn''t feeling well, she couldn''t help but ask, "Ye Hanyi, did you hear what he said just now?"


    "Scram!"


    After the joke, Dong Xiaoxiao did not forget what she wanted to ask, "Do you have a way to solve it?"


    As soon as she asked this, Dong Xiaoxiao realized it wasn''t polite to ask. She immediately explained, "Don''t misunderstand. If it can be solved, I will give you compensation. I won''t let you ¡­"


    "Senior sister, are you looking down on me?" He Lin asked back, making Dong Xiaoxiao shut up.


    Fine, she lost.


    After a moment of silence, Lin suddenly stood up. He didn''t notice Dong Xiaoxiao just now, but he actually brought a bag with him. It seemed like he had come prepared, which made Dong Xiao feel a lot more at ease.


    He Lin took out a Eight Trigrams Mirror, but there was no other movement. Dong Xiaoxiao stared at him for a long time, but she couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "You pretentious Taoist Taoist of the Jianghu." Ye Hanyi suddenly taunted, and the pain in his voice could not be heard.


    "You recovered so quickly?" Dong Xiaoxiao was a little surprised.


    Ye Hanyi''s face darkened, "You mean you don''t want me to be well?"


    "Forget I said anything."


    After Lin Lin took the Eight Trigrams Mirror and wandered around the room for a while, he didn''t say a word. It seemed that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    He put away the Eight Trigrams Mirror and said to Dong Xiaoxiao, who was still in a daze, "Strange, I can''t feel the existence of the Earth Binding Spirit in your house, but senior sister, you did receive the Earth Binding Spirit''s attack just now. It''s really strange."


    Now that I think about it, there really aren''t many residents in this building.


    From the start until now, only Dong Xiaoxiao had returned. When they first entered the house, Ye Hanyi noticed that Dong Xiaoxiao was running for her life in a strange environment. He had forgotten to ask about the Earth Binding Spirit.


    "This house belongs to my aunt, their whole family went abroad. One of the girls in my class lives in this building, so I came to take a look."


    "The student you''re talking about is Shu Yi Huan?" Ye Hanyi asked, "Didn''t she already solve her problem?"


    "Although I''m just a substitute teacher, I still need to understand the situation of my classmates. This is called responsibility."


    "Please face my question."


    "Alright, the place we went to before was the home of Shu Yi Huan''s grandparents. This is her home." Although the matter of He Yi''s joy had been settled, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward with the appearance of He Yi.


    The Crane Forest carefully observed the surroundings. He stopped at the window and looked at the dusky sky. He turned his head and asked, "Senior, do you know any other residents here?"

 C19

    The reason for coming here today was to deal with the matter of Shuyi Huanhuan. Since the Crane Forest was here, it was much more convenient. If anything unexpected happened, there would be one more person to help.


    She opened the door and walked down the highway. "I''ll take you there to take a look."


    For some reason, as they walked along the quiet path, they suddenly felt that it was even more desolate than it had been when they first arrived.


    It was a walk of less than 5 minutes and it felt like she was walking for more than 10 hours. Strangely, Dong Xiao Xiao felt like someone was staring at her.


    She wanted to turn around to take a look, but was scolded by Ye Hanyi, "Don''t turn back, that thing has its eyes on you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened and her walking speed became abnormal. "Then what should I do?"


    "Follow him well, he has his reservations about the Crane Forest." Ye Hanyi said in a deep voice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was enlightened. She walked up a few steps and stood shoulder to shoulder with Lin Lin. Not long after, they arrived at Shu Yi Huan''s house. She remembered the shadow when she opened the door, and signaled Lin Lin to open it.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to knock on the door, it opened from the inside. Shuyi Huanhuan was stunned for a moment. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Dong Xiaoxiao immediately stepped out to greet Shuyi Huanhuan.


    "Senior, why are you here?!" Shu Yi Huan held Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand in surprise.


    Dong Xiaoxiao touched her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t come to pick you up when you left the hospital. I came to see you now. Are you not welcome?"


    "No, no. Senior, please come in." Shu Yi Huan excitedly called the two into the room and sat down.


    The only characteristic of the house was that it was clean and clean. It didn''t look like a complete mess, but when compared to the ordinary families in the city, it seemed very tight.


    Shu Yi Huan''s mother didn''t seem to want to see them. She didn''t know what Shu Yi Huan had said to her, so she sat down, looking bashful.


    It was a very simple woman.


    "Senior, I really have to thank you. I received a notice from the school today, and they said that they have already added my name. I know that if you didn''t help, I definitely wouldn''t have had this spot." Shuyi Huanhuan said, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Don''t always thank me, I know what you''re thinking."


    In reality, he was also secretly observing Shu Yihuan''s home. Dong Xiaoxiao noticed his little trick out of the corner of her eyes, but didn''t expose him. Instead, she and Shu Yihuan''s conversation diverted the mother and daughter''s attention.


    I never said a word from the beginning to the end


    "Huanhuan, it''s about time. Quickly send your classmate back."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned when her silent mother suddenly ordered them to leave. They hadn''t even sat there for ten minutes. This ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin looked at each other, both seeing the awkwardness in their eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to get straight to the point. "Auntie, actually, we came this time because ¡­"


    "Can''t you stay here? Let''s go, hurry up and leave!" Mother Shu had no intention of keeping him alive. She even stood up, wanting to chase him away.


    Shuyi pulled his mother back and looked apologetically at Dong Xiaoxiao. "I''m sorry, senior sister. My mother''s mood isn''t stable. Are you sure I''ll treat you to a meal some other day?"


    "This mother and daughter is abnormal." Ye Hanyi said.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to respond. She was about to explain her purpose for coming here, but the Crane Forest was a step ahead of her. "Classmate Shu, have you been very unlucky recently?"


    What kind of question was this? Dong Xiaoxiao facepalmed, afraid that Shuyi Huanhuan and his mother would explode.


    Who knew that the mother and daughter pair would look at each other and then at the crane Lin in surprise. "How did you know?"


    Because of a single sentence, Mother Shu was finally willing to sit down and have a good talk.


    Shu Yi Huan looked at her mother''s haggard face. She sighed heavily and said, "Senior, I''m really sorry. My mother didn''t intentionally chase you away. I don''t know why, but ever since my father went missing, something strange has been happening ¡­"


    This place was originally full of people, but later on, those who lived here either died or were injured. They either committed suicide or were disappointed. Slowly, everyone moved away. In short, those who lived here were unlucky.


    Those who were either unemployed or out of love, and even had their families ruined or lost.


    Strangely enough, these people cheered up after they left, and over time, the only family left in the area was the one known as Shuyi Huanhuan.


    "Not only that, anyone who sets foot here will become very unlucky, even the government officials who come here to help out the poor. Later on, they saw that we were the only family here, so they left us behind."


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood. This was the reason why it was so difficult for Shuyi and Huanhuan to return home.


    After all, who would be willing to come into contact with a jinx?


    However ¡­


    "Why have you been living here all this time? Have you not been affected?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked while looking at Lu Yihuan''s face.


    When Shu Yi Huan and Shu Mu heard this, their expressions immediately became unsightly. Mother Shu even stood up excitedly, "Just who have we offended? Because of this, everyone is distant from us and looks down on us. We''ll only be satisfied if we force them to their deaths!"


    This should be the masterpiece of the Earth Binding Spirit, but Dong Xiaoxiao was also curious. Why didn''t the Earth Binding Spirit do anything to Shu Yihuan and Mother Shu?


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Lin. She walked around the room for a while and said, "The Earth Binding Spirit should be someone who used to live here. He''s obsessed with it, so why hasn''t he left for so long?"


    Seeing that Shu Yihuan and Shu Mu were both confused, Dong Xiaoxiao patiently explained the reason for the Earth Binding Spirit. When they heard it, both of their faces turned pale.


    Although they didn''t understand what a Earth Binding Spirit was, they understood that there was a vengeful ghost here.


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew that since the Crane Forest was here, he should have a way to solve it. "What are you going to do?"


    "We can only let him appear first and fulfill his wish before we send him away." He Lin thought about it for a long time, and finally said this.


    This was truly a thankless task!


    No matter how she looked at it, it was just like someone bullying you. You still had to help her fulfill her wish. Otherwise, he would have to continue bullying you. No matter how I looked at it, it was still a loss.


    However, this was the only solution.


    Regarding this matter, Shu Yihuan and Shu Mu were outsiders, while Dong Xiaoxiao was only an outsider. Basically, the operation was done by Crane Forest.


    The only thing Dong Xiaoxiao could do was to follow the arrangements.


    Having arranged Shu Yi Huan and Shu Mu on the side, He Lin suddenly looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with burning eyes. Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing the goosebumps on her body.


    "Can you not look at me like that?" As she spoke, she took a few steps back, creating some distance between her and the crane forest.


    "I need your help with something."


    "If you want to help, then speak properly. Don''t look at me with such a gaze. This way, I will feel that there is something dirty on my body."


    "Senior is really humorous." As she spoke, the Crane Lin''s smile grew even more unbridled.


    That''s right, there was something dirty on her body.

 C20

    "Senior, there''s only one way to lure out this Earth Binding Spirit." As he spoke, a small knife appeared in his hand.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. It couldn''t be that he wanted to kill her and release Ye Hanyi, right?!


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking all day. This brat just wants a drop of your blood."


    Just as Dong Xiaoxiao was thinking of how to reject the offer, she was met with Ye Hanyi''s heartless taunt.


    She subconsciously looked at the blade in his hand and asked, "Why does he want my blood?"


    Ye Hanyi snorted coldly, "He wants to lure me out."


    A drop of blood was enough to draw Ye Hanyi out. Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it at first and didn''t have the time to ask Ye Hanyi why.


    "I need a drop of senior''s blood to draw out the Earth Binding Spirit," the Crane Forest explained.


    "Why can my blood lead to the Earth Confining Spirit?"


    "In principle, senior''s blood cannot draw out the Earth Binding Spirit, but senior''s soul has something else attached to it. This is the first time that you''ve come here and the Earth Binding Spirit sensed something that was threatening him, so it attacked you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood. She needed a primer to let the Earth Confining Spirit know that she was provoking him and make him appear.


    Since that was the case, Dong Xiaoxiao had no reason to refuse. She stretched out her hand and the Crane Forest deeply looked at her face. Then, she cleanly cut her finger.


    A sharp pain arose as fresh blood gushed out.


    Ye Hanyi instantly became on guard. Dong Xiaoxiao felt his movements and suddenly thought, "The one who wants to compete with the Earth Binding Spirit isn''t her, but Ye Hanyi!"


    She turned her head to look at the Crane Forest, who lowered his head without a word and collected the blood from her finger into a small bottle.


    Reaching out to take the tissue from Shuyi Huanhuan, she frowned and said, "Shouldn''t a drop of blood be treated with needles? Why do you have to use a knife?"


    "I only have a knife in my hand," Lin said without changing his expression.


    She originally wanted to say something, but at this moment, Ye Hanyi''s slightly nervous voice sounded out, "Be careful, that thing is coming."


    The air around her suddenly dropped as if someone had turned the air conditioner down to its lowest level. Dong Xiaoxiao was standing by the wall, but a strong gust of wind blew past her, causing her to sneeze violently.


    Crane Lin handed the bottle of blood to Shuyi Huanhuan. "Take good care of it. No matter what happens, don''t let go of this bottle."


    With that, he rushed towards Dong Xiaoxiao without waiting for her to speak. Dong Xiaoxiao clutched her arms tightly and looked around vigilantly.


    Ye Hanyi clenched his teeth and said, "This Crane Forest was too ruthless. Not only will this Earth Binding Spirit attack me, even the slightest carelessness would severely injure your soul."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, what should I do now?!"


    It was impossible to not blame the Crane Forest, but the most important thing right now was to remove the Earth Binding Spirit. Otherwise, she and Ye Hanyi would really die together.


    "Senior sister, move out of the way!"


    While Dong Xiaoxiao was deep in thought, the Crane Forest suddenly rushed out and stuck a talisman in the air. Miraculously, the talisman was like a magic trick, floating in the air without moving at all.


    The surroundings returned to silence.


    He Lin suddenly turned to her and apologetically said, "I''m sorry senior sister, I was inconsiderate enough to let you be frightened."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was scared witless by Crane Lin''s apology. For a moment, she thought he really didn''t know that Earth Bind Spirit would attack her.


    There was a gentle breeze blowing outside the window. Dong Xiaoxiao thought that it was about to end. She let out a sigh of relief and turned around to walk towards the frightened Shuyi Huanhuan.


    "Roar!"


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, quickly dodge!"


    It was too late.


    The wind blew away the runes on the Earth Confining Spirit''s body. Slowly, a black object appeared in the air. Before anyone could react, the black shadow charged towards Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Another soul entered her body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. Her empty eyes were like a puppet that had lost its consciousness.


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi grasped the initiative of his body, and his absent-minded eyes instantly regained their former luster. His eyes narrowed, and he coldly said, "You overestimate yourself."


    He closed his eyes and pulled out the black shadow from his mind. He looked coldly at the Crane Forest, and Ye Hanyi picked up the yellow talisman from the ground, placing it mercilessly on top of the shadow''s head.


    In a split-second, strong gales blew in all directions. The black shadow seemed to have suffered a great deal of pain as it struggled continuously, slowly revealing its original appearance in the air.


    "Ye Hanyi, let me out!" Dong Xiaoxiao woke up at this moment and subconsciously fought with Ye Hanyi for the right to use his body.


    Not to mention that the Crane Forest was here, even Ye Hanyi''s battle with the Earth Confining Spirit had most likely damaged his elemental energy. If the Crane Forest were to make a move again, the consequences could be imagined.


    Ye Hanyi wasn''t being hypocritical. He readily relinquished the initiative in his body. What happened next, he only needed to quietly watch.


    While they were talking, the Earth Binding Spirit slowly revealed itself to be a man.


    A man who looked very simple.


    A bold idea flashed through Dong Xiao Xiao''s mind. She turned her head to look at Shu Yi Huan in surprise.


    Shu Yi Huan looked at her for a moment before shifting her gaze. She was obviously shocked. Her mouth trembled as she said, "Father?"


    As expected ¡­


    This Earth Binding Spirit was actually the long-lost father of Huanhuan.


    After the initial shock, Mother Shu did not have any other reactions. From this, it could be seen that she had long since known of the death of Shu Cheng. However, she had not expected that Shu Cheng would remain here as a vengeful spirit.


    "Dad, it''s me! "I am Huanhuan!" Shu Yi Huan couldn''t hold herself back any longer. Even though she knew that the person in front of her was a ghost, she still threw herself at the side of Shu Cheng without hesitation.


    The originally sinister gaze of Shu Cheng was now filled with joy as he watched. The resentment in his surroundings had almost dissipated, and he used a pair of turbid eyes to look at Shu Yi Huan.


    The corner of his mouth slightly trembled, "Huan ¡­" "Huanhuan ¡­"


    Mother Shu was already sobbing.


    This sudden, tender scene left Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin at a loss. The two of them looked at each other. Could it be that this was the wish of the Earth Confining Spirit?


    Meeting Shuyi Huanhuan?


    However, was it really that simple?


    For some reason, Dong Xiaoxiao felt uneasy in her heart. She felt that the warmth was one-sided, and that there would be a bloody storm coming after it.


    "Who is he?" Ye Hanyi''s voice was heavy.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked by his tone. "What happened?"


    She heard Ye Hanyi''s voice change from heavy to angry, and it carried a thick killing intent.


    "I''m asking you, who is he?"


    "He''s Shu Yi Huan''s father. It seems like his wish is to see Shu Yi Huan again. We can rest assured now."


    Ye Hanyi''s expression was as calm as water. Scenes flashed through his mind. He squinted his eyes, ignoring the fact that Dong Xiaoxiao was controlling his body, and began to attack Shucheng frantically.

 C21

    "Senior!"


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was acting strangely, the Crane Forest quickly stopped her. Shu Cheng was quite frightened, so he hurriedly hid Shu Yi behind him.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao''s back was filled with a strong sense of resentment. Within this resentment was hidden killing intent and anger. Even an earth bound spirit like Shu Cheng was frightened by this murderous intent until he fell back.


    To kill him with just a single move, he must destroy Shu Cheng to the point of destroying his soul!


    The crane forest was able to see through him, but Ye Hanyi was still burning with anger. How could he just let him in? He only glanced at the crane forest in front of the father and daughter pair for a second, before he pushed them away.


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Today, I will settle my debt with Shucheng."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately thrown off by Ye Hanyi. When she recovered from her shock and saw Ye Hanyi''s crazy actions, she opened her eyes wide and shouted, "Ye Hanyi, are you crazy? Stop this quickly!"


    "What do you know? Stay in your body and don''t say anything. After I finish this ghost, you''ll have the initiative to take over your body."


    With Dong Xiaoxiao stopping him, Ye Hanyi had no choice but to withdraw his hand. He had no choice but to calm his heart and negotiate with Dong Xiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could have ignored him; after all, the conditions were so tempting. However, after being together with Ye Hanyi for so long, she couldn''t just stand by and watch Ye Hanyi make mistakes.


    He had never truly harmed anyone before. If he fell into an unrecoverable abyss because he killed a ghost, no matter how you looked at it, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Wait a moment, explain why you want to kill him!" She really did her best to stop him. "I need a reason to kill someone!"


    Ye Hanyi suddenly stopped. His cold gaze fell on Shu Cheng. He no longer used his consciousness to communicate with Dong Xiaoxiao. Instead, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "When this ghost was alive, it killed the Ye Clan''s Chairman."


    The air suddenly quieted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao slowly lowered Ye Hanyi''s hand. She opened her mouth and asked in disbelief, "Ye Yin, is it your father?"


    Ye Hanyi snorted coldly and did not reply, nor deny it.


    The already cold room became even colder. Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly lost her ability to speak. She instinctively looked at Ye Hanyi, who was in his soul state.


    His face was expressionless, and his gaze on Shu City was as though he was looking at an object.


    She was somewhat surprised.


    From the moment she knew Ye Hanyi until now, she had never seen such an expression and such a gaze on his face ¡­


    She thought that Ye Hanyi''s temper was always good, but she never expected that his temper would also change from person to person.


    Shuyi Huanhuan stood up and denied it, "That''s impossible. My dad wouldn''t kill people. Senior, are you mistaken?"


    Ye Hanyi didn''t seem to have any more patience. "What, you need me to put the evidence in front of you before you are willing to admit it?"


    He was loud and clear. He was certain that Shucheng was the killer, which made Shuyi''s self-righteousness even more cautious.


    However, as the main involved in the incident, Shu Cheng didn''t say a word.


    Was he feeling guilty?


    "Dad, say something, you said you didn''t kill anyone." Shu Yi Huan''s voice was choked with sobs.


    However, her low and probing tone betrayed her current thoughts.


    Although she was shocked at the news that her father had died, she was even more shocked that her father had only just died.


    Shuyi Huanhuan had suffered a lot today. Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart ached for her. She hadn''t done anything, but she had to bear the consequences of those actions.


    Ye Hanyi finally lost his patience.


    "I didn''t kill Chairman Ye. I''ve never killed anyone." Shu Cheng suddenly asked.


    How could Ye Hanyi believe such a sentence?


    "Even now, you''re still quibbling. You''re already restless when you''re a person, and now you''re even lying when you''re a ghost." Ye Hanyi approached them step by step.


    The father and daughter pair retreated as they explained, "The death of Chairman Ye really has nothing to do with me. I have never killed anyone before. Someone was trying to frame me."


    "Yeah, senior sister. My dad usually feeds stray dogs he sees on the street. How could he kill someone? There must be a misunderstanding. "


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Dong Xiaoxiao quickly added, "Ye Hanyi, you have to listen to their explanation."


    "Even you want to help them?" Ye Hanyi''s face darkened.


    The Crane Forest had always been a bystander. However, at this moment, he stopped Ye Hanyi who wanted to make a move. He stood between Ye Hanyi and Shu Cheng father and daughter, blocking their gazes.


    "Senior, I just used the Life Bestowal Talisman to check on Shucheng''s soul. He didn''t kill her, so this matter definitely isn''t that simple. Why don''t we calm down and listen to what she has to say?" From the beginning to the end, the Crane Forest had been staring into Ye Hanyi''s eyes.


    When his hand rested on Ye Hanyi''s hand, Ye Hanyi actually calmed down and gave away the right to use his body.


    He Lin clearly knew the identity of the person in front of them. He let go of Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked towards Shu City with a smile.


    "If you still want to be reborn, tell me everything you know." He was like a smiling tiger.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, exhausted. She raised her head and looked at Shu City, waiting for its next words.


    Shuyi wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Tears flowed down her face as she said, "If you know anything, then tell them. After so many years, our family doesn''t look like our family and isn''t human. As things are now, what else do you want to hide?!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the silent mother to have such authority. The moment she saw her son''s tears, she gave in.


    He patted his daughter''s hand and said: "I did not kill Chairman Ye, but I know who wanted to frame me, maybe this news will be useful to you guys."


    "This Shu City is full of nonsense." Ye Hanyi disdained.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could not help but hold her forehead. "Don''t worry. Let''s hear him out."


    Ye Hanyi coldly snorted and did not say another word.


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood that even the CEO had her moments of pride.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Shu Cheng. His eyes roamed the surroundings, but he suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Hanyi seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "How could someone like him easily tell us the truth. Do you believe that he''s currently considering what conditions he should raise with us?"


    The person in Shucheng looked very simple, it shouldn''t be like what Ye Hanyi said.


    The next second, Dong Xiaoxiao slapped herself in the face.


    "If you want me to tell you the truth, you have to do something for me first. I can only leave with no regrets once I''ve given up on this matter."


    Lin placed his hands on his chest, and raised his eyebrows. "Tell me, what is it?"

 C22

    "I''m not a qualified father, nor am I a qualified husband. I''ll let them live here for a long time."


    "Does what he said have anything to do with our subject matter? He''s changing the subject. " Ye Hanyi retorted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "Do you think he''s you? After working as a ghost for so long, you''ve suddenly regained consciousness and can''t let out a sigh?"


    Ye Hanyi suddenly said, "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Same here."


    It was a common occurrence for the two of them to bicker. In the eyes of others, Dong Xiaoxiao was just minding her own business and no one would notice her.


    Just as they were arguing, Shucheng continued, "Before I tell you the truth, I want you to help me get my inheritance back, give it to the mother and daughter."


    "What inheritance?" the Crane Lin asked.


    Even Shu Yi Huan had a puzzled look on her face. However, her mother had a helpless look on her face.


    These people were truly interesting. Not to mention that the male owner had become a fierce ghost after death, as their only child, Shu Rui Huan did not even know about this inheritance.


    "Before my mother passed away, she left me with a house, which was transferred into my possession. However, before I could sign for it, an accident occurred. For some reason, that house was taken over by Huanhuan''s elder sister ¡­ "I need you to help me get the inheritance back. When that happens, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ignoring Ye Hanyi''s smelly face, Dong Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation, "Alright, I promise you."


    Shucheng revealed her first smile before gradually fading away. Before disappearing, he even said, "If you don''t keep your promise, I will reappear ¡­"


    With that, he completely disappeared.


    The wind had stopped, and in this land that had not been bathed in sunlight for many years, it was finally the first sun that welcomed them. There was an extra trace of warmth in the house.


    It was as if everything was calm and peaceful.


    Everyone was captivated by the scene before them. Due to the incident with the Shu Family, they had not opened their windows for many years.


    Today, when the sunlight shone in, Shu Yihuan walked out of the haze. She opened the window in pleasant surprise, "Mom, did you see that?"


    Everything was progressing in a good direction. The haze surrounding Shu Yi''s house was about to disperse.


    Old Mrs. Shu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded in gratification.


    She had more or less guessed over the years that there was something unclean about the house, but she had never imagined that the unclean thing would be her husband.


    How long it had been since the sun had risen, and how long it had been since she''d left the house. After leaving Shu Yi Huan''s house, Crane Forest had been looking at Dong Xiaoxiao and Dong Xiaoxiao with a strange expression. He felt uncomfortable looking at them, and even Ye Hanyi kept looking at her as if she were retarded.


    After a few minutes, she finally could not help but test the Crane Forest. "Why do you keep looking at me like that? Was what I said wrong? "


    He Lin gave her a meaningful glance, smiled and said, "No, I just think that senior sister is a very special person."


    Ye Hanyi chuckled, "Don''t believe it, he''s just trying to comfort you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. She thought to herself, ''The reason for their strangeness is because of what Shu Cheng asked for just now. Could it be that she really agreed wrongly.''


    Thinking this way, she quickly caught up with the Crane Forest. "Junior Brother, did I say something wrong?"


    "Senior did very well, we''ll end it here for today, the Earth Binding Spirit must fulfill its wish before it will leave, this is also my duty, today I have been busy all day, senior should go back and rest, tomorrow at 8 AM, I will be waiting for you at school."


    The crane forest left in such a mysterious manner.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at his back and muttered, "Why is it so weird? Why don''t I chase after him and ask?"


    When Ye Hanyi heard this, his eyes focused and the chill on his face was revealed without any concealment. "If you dare to go, I''ll kick you out today."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was confused. She was already agitated, and upon hearing his threatening tone, she could not help but retort,


    "This is my body. Master Ye, it turns out that you are so interested in being a girl. Does your family know about this?"


    As their souls met, Ye Hanyi''s furious gaze turned even more furious. Just a moment ago, Ye Hanyi was suddenly amused by Dong Xiaoxiao.


    He said helplessly, "Sometimes I don''t know if you''re really stupid or just pretending. Didn''t you just hear from Shucheng that Shuyi Yuhuan''s sister has power in her family, and what about you? You''re just a student, what method are you going to use to help them get the house back? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had indeed not thought of this question before. She had only wanted to complete the mission then and had agreed. But the problem had come now.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and said, "It was my mistake."


    Seeing her like this, Ye Hanyi couldn''t be bothered to reprimand her anymore, "Alright, you have no other way, but that doesn''t mean that Hei Lin has no other way. Go back quickly. You should eat and drink. There will be a way to resolve this sooner or later."


    "Why do I think you''re cursing me?" Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit unhappy.


    The meaning behind Ye Hanyi''s words was that he wouldn''t be able to come back tomorrow, so he had to eat and drink today.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I feel like our thoughts are like two different worlds. Even if we were to forcefully twist them together, there would come a day when they would explode."


    "Can I take it that you despise me?"


    "If that''s what you must think, then so be it."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    She and Ye Hanyi were probably born to be scoundrels. If they weren''t fighting, then it was just arguing. She was very grateful that Ye Hanyi had helped her a few times before, but his patience was limited.


    On the way home, Dong Xiao was depressed. Even when Ye Hanyi took the initiative to apologize, he did not have any reaction.


    During dinner time, he couldn''t help but poke Dong Xiaoxiao. "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked dispirited. "I think you and Crane Lin have hurt my self-esteem."


    She thought about it for a while, and finally understood why these two would look at her that way when she left the Shu residence.


    She thought she had done a good deed, but in the eyes of others, it turned out to be nothing more than a joke.


    Ye Hanyi was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao ignored him and went straight to sleep. "I want to sleep. Come out if you want to, but don''t overdo it."


    Without giving Ye Hanyi a chance to speak, Dong Xiaoxiao covered herself with the blanket, as if intentionally blocking any communication with the outside world.


    Ye Hanyi called out a few times, but she didn''t reply. Ye Hanyi shook his head helplessly. He looked at the sleeping Dong Xiaoxiao and rubbed his head.


    Were the words too harsh?


    It really hurt her self-esteem.

 C23

    The summer night was long and hot. People tried their best to find a bit of cool air during the sudden increase in temperature. Only Dong Xiaoxiao''s family was always cool all year round. After a tired day, Dong Xiaoxiao slept soundly and even snored softly.


    What Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, something big happened to the Hua family in the city.


    Hua family.


    "Bam!" The flower father ruthlessly threw the vase on the desk onto the floor, and the vase instantly shattered into pieces.


    The person kneeling on the ground trembled. He didn''t dare to look up at his father, so he didn''t say a word.


    The flower father took a deep breath, as if trying to calm himself down, and paced around the study room. In the end, he opened his mouth and said, "Speak, what is going on here?"


    The person kneeling on the ground raised his head, trembling. It turned out to be the young master of the Hua family.


    Young Master Hua looked at his father, his face pale. He opened his mouth but did not say anything. A layer of mist covered his eyes.


    Seeing Hua Shao''s current state, the father couldn''t help but slap him on the face. He said resentfully: "What time is it now? Why are you still hiding this from me! How long are you going to keep this a secret? "Ahhh!"


    Tears welled up in Flower Shao''s eyes, and he tightened his grip on the carpet.


    Seeing Hua Shao''s stubborn look, the father was furious. He picked up the inkstone on the desk and threw it down, gasping for breath, "Okay, okay, since you''re not saying anything at this point, then go to the police station in a few days."


    Seeing her father''s current expression, Flower Young Master opened his mouth. His throat was dry like it was on fire, after a while, he heard his own hoarse voice, "I ¡­ I killed someone. "


    Only then did his eyes slowly focus, and he seemed to have gone crazy, feeling around for something to hold on to, constantly saying: "I killed, I killed!" I will definitely be caught, I will definitely go to jail! "


    Hua Shao''s tears started to flow down uncontrollably. He was at a loss as he hugged the inkstone that had just fallen down, his body trembling nonstop.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to look at his father, and as if he had seen his savior, he slowly came forward and hugged his father''s leg, saying in a trembling voice, "Father, I killed someone! Save me, save my father ¡­ I killed people, I killed people! "


    He stood up and kicked Flowerless, hatefully saying, "You only know to look for me when things are verified. Normally, how are you going to play with me? I''ll just turn a blind eye, and now you''re even suspected of murder?"


    Her father was so angry that he laughed, "If you don''t explain this matter to me, you can just wait and go to jail!"


    Hua Shao curled up on the ground, his voice hoarse. "No, it''s not like that ¡­ It''s not like that! I didn''t mean to kill her... "It was her. She hit the rock herself. I just gently pushed her ¡­" He clutched the carpet, his voice uncontrollable. "I just wanted to teach her a lesson that day, but she was always disobedient... Who told her to never look at me directly! "I just wanted to teach her a lesson ¡­"


    The flower father coldly asked, "I heard that someone saw you kill someone that day?"


    "It''s Yan Chen!" Hua Shao shouted.


    "Since someone saw you do it, I want you to know what to do." Her father raised his teacup and took a sip, then said indifferently, "Either kill him, or make him your scapegoat."


    "That''s right ¡­" "Yan Chen ¡­" Flower Young Master lowered his head and muttered.


    "As the Young Master of my Hua family, you are always impulsive and foolish when it comes to things! To be able to find out such a small thing, I really don''t know where you have been reading these past few years. " The flower father looked at the cowering Hua Shaoyang and narrowed his eyes in disgust, "Scram."


    Hua Shao stood up, unconsciously drenched in sweat, and limped out of the study.


    The flower father looked at Hua Shao''s current appearance and sighed.


    Hua Shao left the study and walked to the car gloomily. Then, he opened the door and got in.


    The night was hazy, and only the lights of other houses were still faintly lit. The car was also a blur, and in the darkness came a soft sneer.


    This was the voice of Flower Young Master.


    He opened his contact list and made a few skillful calls. Then, he started the car and sped all the way to the red light district.


    When he reached a place that was filled with lewdness, Flower Shao got off the car. Ignoring the coquettish women who walked along the street, he entered an unremarkable bar with familiarity.


    Hua Shao walked to the familiar room and entered it. He tugged at his tie and his expression gradually turned malevolent as he viciously kicked the trembling man beside him.


    The man fell to the ground after being kicked. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, not daring to make a sound.


    Young Master Hua opened a bottle of wine and gulped down a few mouthfuls before saying, "This old man has gone crazy. F * ck, he caused this daddy to suffer!"


    A friend of his picked up a glass of wine and clinked it against his own, laughing as he said, "Wasn''t this how anxious you were at the time? What, did you suffer from a body full of coquettish flavors even though you didn''t grab the flowers?"


    "If it wasn''t for that girl desperately struggling to survive, I would have already gotten these flowers." Young Master Hua laughed, but then he shook the wine bottle and scolded again, "You really don''t want to drink, don''t drink. It''s best that you wash yourself clean in my room, you''re willing to do it. You''re really too despicable, I''ll show you who''s pretentious!"


    Hua Shao raised the bottle and took another gulp, "It''s such a shame ¡­" That''s one of the few flowers that caught my eye. "


    "I heard that another batch of beauties of all kinds have entered recently. If it doesn''t work, then let''s go take a look. We can also treat this as a form of entertainment and slowly have fun." His friend casually tapped on the phone and said, "Hey, this is it, right?"


    "Not bad. It seems this batch''s quality is quite high." Hua Shao glanced at it, but immediately thought of something. He sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t do it these few days. That little girl''s matter hasn''t been settled yet. Seriously, it''s not done yet."


    "Hahaha, that''s true, your old man has a lot of face. If you don''t deal with this matter, he won''t kill you." His friend joked for a bit before pouting to the man who was kneeling in the corner, "That''s the man you wanted, right? I brought him here, didn''t you kick him just now? Don''t you recognize him?"


    "Who knows?" Young Master Hua sneered, "It''s someone called Yan Chen. He doesn''t know how to cover for himself at all. It''s really bad! "


    Yan Chen stayed in the corner, shaking her head. She looked at the people in the room and didn''t dare to speak.


    He suddenly raised his head, his voice urgent, "Please, Young Master Hua, I ¡­ I will keep my mouth shut and promise not to leak any information! I beg you young master, please spare me. "


    When Hua Shao heard Yan Chen''s pleas, he suddenly laughed coldly, "You won''t say anything? Someone has already seen me with you and won''t say ¡­ Are you trying to lie to me? "


    "No, no!" Young Master Hua, I am just a villain who doesn''t know anything. Please be magnanimous, I really won''t say anything. Yan Chen''s voice was shaking so much that she couldn''t finish her sentence.

 C24

    "I''ll let you off ¡­" Hua Shao thought about it and said, "How about this, help me take the responsibility of killing. I can spend some money to keep you away from jail for a few years. What do you think?"


    When Yan Chen heard this, his heart immediately turned cold. Even if he were to pay with his life, it would be impossible for him to go to jail for this long. He opened his mouth to say something, but was rendered speechless by the dryness.


    Seeing his current appearance, Hua Shaoyang was actually very happy, "How about this, you help me establish this crime. I''ll take care of your family''s entire lives. I guarantee that they won''t be worried about anything and everything!"


    Yan Chen looked at Hua Shaoyang''s face. The feeling of having to rely on him to get the upper hand vanished. His face was pale, as if he could no longer hear what Hua Shao said. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to escape.


    He wanted to stand up, but his legs were too weak to do so, so he could only move his body step by step.


    Young Master Hua could see through his intentions and gave a look towards the corner.


    The bodyguard in black who had been standing in the corner walked over and roughly dragged Yan Chen in front of Young Master Hua.


    Hua Shao threw a cup of wine onto Yan Chen''s face and slapped her hard, "What''s wrong? To refuse a toast only to be punished? "


    He looked at Yan Chen, who was dripping with water, and could not help but laugh. "How about this, I''ll break one of your legs first, and treat it as the victim struggling to do too much damage to you."


    Yan Chen struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail. He looked at Hua Shao as if he was looking at a joke. In the end, he lowered his head and agreed with Hua Shao.


    "I promise you, please don''t hurt me ¡­"


    Young Master Hua looked towards the bodyguard, who then dragged Yan Chen away.


    After exiting the bar, the bodyguard casually threw Yan Chen somewhere before leaving.


    Yan Chen lay on the ground and struggled for a long time before she could finally get up. Thinking back to what just happened, she couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably.


    I''m finished, I''m going to jail ¡­


    Suddenly, he thought of Dong Xiaoxiao.


    That''s right. Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­ I can ask her for help... She used to be the most resourceful person in the world... He could find her, but he definitely could!


    It was unknown where Yan Chen got the strength from, but she suddenly sat up, supporting herself on the wall little by little as she walked towards Dong Xiao Xiao''s house.


    The sky slowly brightened.


    After the last trace of black and blue had disappeared, the second day finally arrived.


    The dreamless Dong Xiaoxiao stretched lazily. She lay on the bed and refused to get up. However, she was too tired. She pulled up her blanket and fell asleep again.


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Hanyi was in her body.


    As a ghost, he didn''t need to rest. It had been a long time since Ye Hanyi had felt particularly tired. However, today, for some reason, his entire body suddenly felt extremely tired, and he uncontrollably fell asleep.


    In his dream, Ye Hanyi seemed to be being pulled into the deep sea, constantly calming himself down. Suddenly, a powerful force attacked him, causing his body to become light, and he was pulled out of the water surface.


    He looked around in surprise. It was an ornate villa with an unrealistic environment.


    He lowered his head to look at himself. His entire body was covered in water, and his hands were much smaller. A little loli in a dress ran up to him and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m sorry Brother Yi, I shouldn''t have whined willfully. Brother Yi, I''m sorry ¡­" The little loli hugged Ye Hanyi, crying so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath. Ye Hanyi looked at the little loli and his eyes darkened. He realized that there was a huge swimming pool behind him.


    This ¡­ Me?


    Ye Hanyi suddenly turned around and ran towards the villa. This might be a good time to find out his identity, he thought.


    However, when he ran into the villa, he found that the scene had changed. He saw the beautiful girl in the living room sitting and talking to his father. He wanted to speak but found that no one could hear him.


    The young lady in the living room smiled brightly as she asked her father, "Father, in a few years, I''ll be able to marry big brother Yi!"


    His father laughed out loud and gently rubbed the young girl''s head. "Our Little Pure Hua family is about to be married off, but I don''t have any status as a father."


    Flower Chastity... Ye Hanyi felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. In an instant, many scenes flashed through his mind. His head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst.


    The familiar feeling of weightlessness struck him, and his vision darkened.


    When he woke up again, it was already morning.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, unconscious that he had taken control of his body again. He stood up.


    It was a dream ¡­ No, perhaps it wasn''t a dream ¡­ The girl in my dreams, no, Hua Jiezhen knows me and is very familiar with me ¡­ Brother Yi is my words. Memory...


    The sudden resurgence of his memories also stunned Ye Hanyi for a moment. He was lost in his dreams.


    "Knock, knock, knock." A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts and he got out of bed to open it.


    After opening the door, he discovered it was Yan Chen. Ye Hanyi frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    Just then, Dong Xiaoxiao started chattering, "This Yan Chen is so annoying!" Ye Hanyi, kick him out! "


    Ye Hanyi''s expression was also unfriendly. He originally hated this man who had cheated and had no face at all. He took a step back and wanted to close the door.


    Yan Chen hurried forward to block the door, smiling as she begged, "Xiaoxiao, I beg of you. You''re the only one who can help me now!" "Xiaoxiao, please help me ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi said coldly, "Why should I help you?" I''m busy. " As he spoke, he was about to close the door.


    At this time, Ye Hanyi suddenly felt dizzy, and wave after wave of dizziness overcame him. He suddenly lost his balance, and Yan Chen took the opportunity to slip into Dong Xiaoxiao''s house.


    After the dizziness passed, Dong Xiaoxiao regained control of her body. When she came back to her senses, she saw Yan Chen sneaking into her room and slamming the table with her hands, "Who allowed you to come to my house!? Get the hell out of here, scum! "


    She tried to push him away, but Yan Chen was still struggling. She said with a sullen face, "I ¡­ I have no other choice, I ¡­ Please, Xiaoxiao, help me out... Please, Xiaoxiao. This time, I''ve gotten into big trouble. "


    Only then did Dong Xiaoxiao notice that Yan Chen''s clothes were messy, her hair a mess, and her eyes green and black. She probably hadn''t slept all night.


    She glared at Yan Chen. At this moment, her phone rang. She turned around and glanced at her phone, only to be surprised.


    "You, you, you! You killed people? " Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed. The news that she had just received from her phone was from the morning paper: The murderer of the dead body of a young lady had been found out.


    Yan Chen hurriedly denied it, "I was wrongly accused! "You know that in the years I''ve been with you, I''ve always been a good citizen who follows the law!"


    He complained, "This is all a disaster caused by the Hua family''s young master. I was caught red-handed without doing anything! Xiao Xiao, you have to help me this time. Otherwise, my death will be imminent! "


    "I''ll help you? How can a commoner like me help you? " Ye Hanyi, who had been looked down on by Dong Xiaoxiao the day before, was furious, "I still have things to do, how can I help you? You deserve it! "You ¡­"

 C25

    ''Help him.'' Ye Hanyi interrupted Dong Xiaoxiao with a few words.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s words came to an abrupt stop as she was constantly questioning Ye Hanyi in her heart.


    Ye Hanyi sighed, "I had a dream today, and it has to do with the Hua family. They seem to know me, I think..." This investigation could make some progress with my background. ''


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard about Ye Hanyi, she immediately became excited. She could do anything as long as she could get the great deity to leave.


    Yan Chen, who was waiting for Dong Xiaoxiao''s reply, secretly lifted her head. Her expression changed drastically, until it looked like she was constipated.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "I can help you, but you have to do everything you can for me!" Especially the Hua family. " She deliberately suppressed her tone at the Hua family.


    Yan Chen felt that the current Dong Xiaoxiao was like a ray of holy light. He no longer cared about being grateful as he first wiped off Hua Shao with tears and snot.


    After hearing Yan Chen''s story, Dong Xiaoxiao secretly discussed it with Ye Hanyi.


    ''Sigh, since Yan Chen has said so, shouldn''t we first look for Young Master Hua? '' Dong Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes, "Young master Hua is someone you can see whenever you want? "Why are you still so stupid?"


    ''Then what should I do? After all, I have to go to the Hua family to find out the truth.'' Dong Xiaoxiao looked anxious.


    ''Find the Crane Forest. He will be able to do so.''


    After the discussion, Dong Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, "I''ll go out and look for a friend. Stay at home and don''t run around." Otherwise, just wait until you''re in jail, scum! "


    With that, Dong Xiaoxiao walked out of the house. On the way, she hurriedly called Crane, explained the situation, and then went straight to the He Lin family.


    He Lin''s house wasn''t too far away. Dong Xiaoxiao arrived shortly after.


    When they arrived at the He Lin household, Dong Xiaoxiao was talking about the urgency of the situation. He finished listening to her talk at a moderate pace and poured a glass of water for her. Then, he turned around and took out some documents from the bookcase.


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened the file and found that it was an introduction to the Hua family, as well as their family members and address.


    She was shocked by what she saw. She patted the Crane Lin and boasted, "The Crane Forest is still as good as you are. When did you save so much information?"


    "Previously, my father did some legal work for the Hua family. When he received the order from me, he would come to know about the basic information of the individual owners in advance. Because I was of similar age to Hua Shao, they could be considered to know each other."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded as if she understood. Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "I can contact the Hua family. If it''s related to Ye Hanyi''s background, I think I''ll be happy to help."


    Ah!" The Crane Forest is truly grateful to you. " Dong Xiaoxiao cheered happily, then opened up the Hua family members, "Tsk, this Hua Shao is quite handsome, with handsome features. This Hua Yuzhen was not bad in the past. She is a proper beauty, but I don''t know why she has such a bad temper!


    Ye Hanyi saw Hua Yuzhen suddenly stunned. Memories from his dream came and he instantly grasped the right to use his body. He hurriedly flipped through a few more pages to look at the family address map. Looking at the familiar villa in front of him, he finally remembered.


    Big Brother Yi ¡­ Chastity. Hua Family. All of this was connected.


    Yes, yes.


    Hua Yuzhen was his fiancee!


    No wonder he was so familiar with her in his dreams.


    In his body, Dong Xiaoxiao was clamoring that he wanted the right to exchange back. Ye Hanyi pretended not to hear her and raised his head to look into the eyes of the Crane Forest. "When can we see them?"


    Lin Lin raised the phone in his hand and said, "I''ve already made an appointment. In my name, we will meet again in half an hour."


    The corner of Ye Hanyi''s mouth curled up. He then opened his mouth and repeated what Yan Chen had said. Compared to what Dong Xiaoxiao had just said, it was much more detailed and detailed.


    The Crane Forest was clearly interested, and they discussed with Ye Hanyi how to deal with this matter.


    "I didn''t expect this Hua Shaoyang to be a two-sided person." The Crane Forest said with a smile, "He''s also a little fox."


    "All of them are foxes." Ye Hanyi suddenly blurted out, and then even he was stunned for a moment.


    "Looks like you remembered something." The Crane Forest looked at Ye Hanyi and squinted his eyes. Then, he stood up and waved the car keys in his hand. "Let''s go see the foxes."


    At Su''s residence.


    After entering the room, it was already not far from the appointed time. Lin Lin simply ordered some of the signature dishes in the restaurant and chatted with Ye Hanyi.


    After a while, the private box''s door was opened. It was Young Master Hua and the others.


    Hua Shao looked like a foppish playboy, but his handsome face gave off the feeling of a child. He looked like a grumpy child. If one did not know about these things, who would be able to see through his true nature.


    Hua Yuzhen was well-dressed and had delicate facial features. She looked even more beautiful than the last time they met.


    Hua Shao walked in and sat down. He fiddled with his phone and asked, "What''s the matter, Young Master He?" I think our two families have been cooperating for many years. After not seeing each other for so many years, could it be that we are going to have a new collaboration? " Saying so, he laughed out loud, "However, let''s skip this kind of collaboration. After all, it''s not good luck. Ah, I haven''t introduced the little beauty beside you yet ¡­"


    "Little brother!" Hua Yuzhen lightly opened her mouth and stopped the topic about Flower Young Master, then she said to Crane Lin and the others: "I''m sorry, little brother is spoiled, please forgive me for not being polite. I just wonder, why did you suddenly invite us here? "


    Lin waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. He was a bit serious and said with a heavy tone, "I saw that Hua Shaoyang''s eyes were a little bit dark. I think it must have been caused by too many things going wrong recently."


    Young Master Hua stopped playing with his phone and squinted his eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    He Lin did not answer Hua Shao''s question. Instead, he gave a vague smile and told him a few things about the dead body of the young lady. Hua Shao seemed to suspect something at the side.


    Hua Shao was stunned, but he still said without a care, "It''s just a photo. I''ve never been there. Don''t take any notice of other people''s matters." He changed the subject, "Even if I stood there, what do you want to prove? Could it be that the Taoist has to meddle in the affairs of others as well? "


    Ye Hanyi narrowed his eyes in annoyance.


    Hua Shao stood up and casually threw a few RMB onto the table, "Treat today''s meal as if it''s my treat. Don''t bother me in the future if there''s nothing else! "How unlucky."


    Seeing that her brother had left, Hua Yuzhen stood up to leave as well. She turned back to the door and said, "Everyone, I''m not very sensible today, but I think you shouldn''t pay too much attention to these kinds of family matters. Although we''ve met before, I think it''s better not to see each other in the future."


    With that, Hua Yuzhen turned and left as well.


    Ye Hanyi clearly saw that when Hua Yuzhen turned around, her face revealed a look of disdain. His brows were tightly knitted together.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t know why, but upon seeing the Hua siblings, his previously quiet memories began to waver.


    Maybe it''s a good thing, he thought.

 C26

    Because of the Hua siblings'' sudden departure, the situation instantly turned into a deadlock.


    Dong Xiaoxiao returned the power to control her body. She frowned and said, "This is bad. The Hua family''s siblings are clearly going to blame Yan Chen for this."


    He Lin, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked at the pile of dishes on the table, then turned to Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s eat first."


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide. "Why are you still in the mood to eat!?" This is so urgent! "


    Ye Hanyi said faintly, "Since the situation is already like this, I might as well eat my fill and investigate."


    "That''s right, Ye Hanyi is right. Rather than dealing with this matter in a hurry, you might as well eat your fill first." As he spoke, he took a piece of tofu and placed it into Dong Xiao Xiao''s bowl, "Have a taste, this dish tastes really good."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was still a little worried, Lin joked, "What, have you fallen for that man?"


    Ye Hanyi curled his lip, "That''s right, our old relationship has returned."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s hair stood on end when she heard that. She quickly retorted, "Who said that!? How could I be interested in men like that? I... "Am I not ¡­"


    Her voice became softer and softer as she raised her head to look at He Lin Ming''s clear eyes. Her face turned red and she picked up her chopsticks, "Eat and eat!"


    After eating their fill, Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed her bloated stomach and asked, "Then what should we do next?"


    She rested her chin on her hands and thought for a while, "How about ¡­" "Let''s return and discuss this with Yan Chen first. We''ll see if we can find out anything more about this."


    He Lin shook his phone screen at Dong Xiaoxiao, "No need, Yan Chen has already been taken away."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked carefully and saw on the screen the tracking report of the young lady''s body abandoning the corpse case. Below the headline was the photo of Yan Chen being taken away by the police.


    Dong Xiaoxiao recalled the indifferent look and the warning look from Hua Yuzhen just now, and was immediately angered. She said angrily, "What is the meaning of this! Do you think that rich people can casually trample on people''s lives? "


    Lin shrugged and said, "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. It''s not the first time that a Wealthy Class child has caught someone."


    Ye Hanyi looked at the report of the victim on his phone and faintly sighed, "It''s a pity that this girl was killed at the same age as a flower."


    "Then let''s go find out the truth! Let the flowers not go unpunished. " Dong Xiaoxiao growled angrily.


    Seeing the expression on Dong Xiaoxiao''s face, Ye Hanyi gave a rare smile, "Alright, let''s go find out the truth." Incidentally... Find out what''s going on between me and the Hua family...


    After a brief discussion, the three felt that since they wanted to verify this matter, they must first start with the victim.


    When the three of them arrived at He Lin''s home, they immediately displayed the beautiful computer abilities of He Lin. According to the information on the victims, they perfected it and slowly, the location of the victims appeared.


    Without delay, the three of them rushed to the victim''s home.


    However, the moment they got to the victim''s address, the three couldn''t help but be stunned.


    According to the information, the victim''s family was poor and living in poverty, but they did not expect her family to be so poor.


    The victim''s home was in the countryside. The houses in the countryside were old, the walls were broken, cracks were everywhere, and the doors were full of holes. The crane forest stepped forward and gently pushed, causing the doors to creak open.


    Soon after, Dong Xiaoxiao followed Lin into the courtyard. She saw four to five kids sitting in the middle of the courtyard. They looked to be no more than ten years old, and the little one looked to be about two or three years old.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao and the others were all hiding inside the house, as if they were facing a great enemy, Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She didn''t know where to go.


    The Crane Forest''s Ye Hanyi did not expect such a reaction. He was at a loss for words. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao in dismay.


    After a while, the door opened and an old woman came out. All the children were hiding behind the door and peeking out at Dong Xiao He Lin.


    The woman looked at the crane forest, and asked with some nervousness and caution, "Who are you? "Why did you come to my house?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was about to speak, "We are investigating..."


    "A friend of tea. Because he received a lot of help from her before she died, he wanted to come and see her for the last time." Lin Lin hurriedly took over Dong Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "How stupid." Ye Hanyi cursed in his heart.


    Dong Xiaoxiao also felt that what she said was not right and stuck her tongue out in embarrassment.


    "Oh, it''s a friend of the tea leaves ¡­" The tea mother did not doubt Lin''s words at all. She took a step back and said, "The sun is high at noon. Come in quickly."


    Ye Hanyi had already felt that the sun''s intensity was gradually increasing. He urged Dong Xiaoxiao to quickly enter the house.


    Dong Xiaoxiao also thought back to the time when Ye Hanyi was being pushed out of the room by the scorching sun at noon. She was afraid that something might happen this time, so she hastily entered the room.


    The interior of the house was simple and crude. The tea mother brought Dong Xiaohe and Lin to the house to brew the tea.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked around the room and suddenly found a photo.


    She stood up and went to the photo to look at it. The young girl was very pretty, with beautiful features and fair skin. She was smiling brilliantly.


    ''This could be the victim.'' Ye Hanyi said indifferently.


    Looking at the young girl''s bright smile, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a chill in her heart.


    "It''s really pretty." The Crane Forest also came forward, sighing with regret.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. Looking at the situation at the victim''s house, she felt a wave of anger fill her head.


    "What are you all looking at?" The tea mother''s voice sounded from behind them, and the two of them immediately moved out of the way.


    The tea mother looked at the photo in front of her and took it down, sticking it to her chest as she let out a long sigh.


    "My daughter has always been the most outstanding." She looked at the photo, and her voice slowly became choked with sobs, "Such a good daughter of mine ¡­" I''m still waiting for her to finish her work and come back, but, but ¡­ "


    Tears streamed down her face as she held the photo in her hands and said hoarsely, "I was still waiting for my child to come back, to reunite with us. He must be a black-hearted person! That black-hearted man killed my child! Why didn''t he just die! Why isn''t he going to die! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a step forward and held her hand as she saw the painful look on her teahouse''s face.


    Hei Lin couldn''t bear to look at his teahouse, so Ye Hanyi also let out a sigh.


    The tea mother leaned against Dong Xiaoxiao, holding the photo of the tea with tears in her eyes. In the photo, the girl''s smile was brilliant. It was a beautiful permanent frame.


    After a long time, Mother Tea finally calmed down. She stood up and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin. After a long time, she slowly said, "You''re not my daughter''s friends, right?"

 C27

    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard her mother''s words. Even the Crane Lin''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing the reaction of the two in front of her, the woman wiped her face and looked at the two. "I''ve met my daughter''s friends before. This child doesn''t have a sense of security, so most of her friends tell me immediately to send me photos."


    She pushed the hair at her temples back behind her ears. "You guys aren''t it, I can tell at a glance. "You must be here to investigate ¡­"


    "My own daughter, I know she wasn''t killed by Yan Chen like the media reported."


    Tea mom sneered, "Before my daughter was killed, she grabbed onto one of the murderer''s things... I found that out when I saw her entity. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She raised her head and met Crane Lin''s shocked eyes. She said urgently, "In that case, can you give us the evidence so that we can find out the truth and restore your daughter''s innocence?"


    Tea mom heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, looked up at Dong Xiaoxiao and smiled, "Do you think I can believe you? There have been more than two times in the past few days, so why should I believe you? You all seem to be just students, how can I give you the real proof of my daughter''s death! "


    "But you have no other choice, right?" "Today is the time for the victim to be arrested. In at most three days, the matter will be settled. You don''t have time."


    "Are you guys that kind?" Tea mom was puzzled.


    "Those who are about to be put in prison... It''s my friend. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s plaintive voice came from the side, "My friend didn''t do anything. I know, so I can''t just sit by and watch him get wronged."


    Her heart was dry, but her face was doing very well.


    The goosebumps on his skin rose up and down as he heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice. He looked closely and realized that it was Ye Hanyi who was in charge.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao complained in her heart, "You can talk me out of it!" This aggrieved expression of mine as though I''ve lost a spouse! ''


    However, nobody expected that in the next second, the tea servant would agree to give the evidence to the crane forest.


    "You all must protect the evidence well, and definitely find the murderer! Don''t let the murderer go unpunished. " The tea mother gave the evidence to the crane Lin seriously.


    "We will." He Lin also made a very serious promise.


    When the three of them came out, it was already afternoon. On the way back, Dong Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, "Why did the tea lady agree immediately after saying that it was my friend who was taken away?"


    Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression, Ye Hanyi patiently explained, "This tea mother knows everything, but she alone cannot find justice for her daughter."


    "But she is also worried that we will be able to find the murderer, after all, we look really small."


    "At the same time, she was also worried about our relationship with the culprit, because someone had previously come to our house to ask for evidence. She would not agree if we did not have a clear relationship."


    "After all, the fact that there was such a thing as a pie in the sky doesn''t have much credibility."


    "However, I was shocked when the tea mother suddenly changed her expression. I thought she had some sort of secret identity."


    "You think this is a novel shoot, how stupid."


    They kept talking and explaining, and Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood. He felt warm inside as he watched the two of them working hard on their case analysis.


    Maybe this was a friend.


    The journey was not far, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at He Lin''s house. Because of the evidence they had obtained from the victim''s house, their hearts were filled with secret joy.


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly said, "Then let''s quickly write a report on the investigation! Let this flower, who has no sympathy for life, be able to subdue it as soon as possible! "


    Hei Lin nodded his head and said, "In this matter, not only Young Master Hua, but Yan Chen was also involved. If Yan Chen had not insisted on being his henchman, things might not have progressed to this stage."


    "This kind of scum, he deserves it." Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "However, based on the past few days'' knowledge of Flower Young Master and company, as well as the physical evidence that we have obtained now, I think that it is sufficient to pull Flower Young Master down." Dong Xiaoxiao took a glass of water and said while gasping for air, "When I thought of his appearance back then, I felt very upset!"


    "But now is not the time," said Hailin with a cup of water.


    "Why?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao disagreed because she felt that since such a thing had happened, if there was material evidence, why not immediately subdue Flower Young Master?


    "What a stupid woman." Ye Hanyi looked at him with disdain.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shrugged her shoulders in confusion. "How am I stupid this time?"


    "Hai." He Lin sighed, "If we were to present all the evidence now, then the only evidence we have right now would be this. We still need something to prove Flower''s innocence."


    "We only have this evidence. If Young Master Hua says that these things don''t belong to him, what should we do?" Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened.


    "Hai."


    Ye Hanyi faintly sighed. This woman finally understood.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. "I suddenly remember that Yan Chen said that she would go to a bar often when she was with Flower Young Master. Maybe we can find some clues there."


    "Bar?" "Then, do you know which bar it is called?"


    "Let me think... I don''t remember it very well because it was so long ago, but I vaguely remember it was a very remote corner of the red light district. "


    "In that case, let''s go to the red light district and check it out. Perhaps according to your memories, we can find some clues." Ye Hanyi lightly said from within his body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately excited when she heard that. "That''s true. Then let''s hurry over there!"


    "Hai, senior sister, your IQ is really not online at all right now!" Lin said helplessly as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s action. It was as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was indignant. "Hey, don''t spout nonsense. I''m on EQ right now, and my IQ is both online!"


    "Stupid woman, whose bar is open in broad daylight!" Ye Hanyi continued to say in disdain.


    Thinking about her expression just now, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help blushing. "Why didn''t you remind me?" "You talk too much."


    "Alright, alright, stop talking."


    Crane Forest walked out to smooth things over. "Let''s take a rest first and look through some information. Tonight, we''ll go to the bar in the red light district to take a look."


    "I remember that a few years ago, Flower [1] often went to a bar, but that bar was not very eye-catching. If he had been a bar all these years, then I wonder where he was."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked puzzled. "How did you know?"


    "Don''t forget, I have a bit of a relationship with Young Master Hua. I think in these few years, although we don''t have much contact, but I still know where he''s been going. "


    As he spoke, he sat in front of his computer and began to search the map of this red-light district.


    "Look, it''s here."


    After a while, he pointed to a bar on the map and said, "This bar is where Hua Shaoyang often goes. I know the number of the room he''s in. We''ll go there early today and squat there.


    I think if he had come today, we would have gotten some leads. "


    "Alright, then let''s go over tonight." Ye Hanyi hammered down.

 C28

    At night.


    Since they had already reserved a private room in advance, the three of them entered without a hitch.


    Before entering the room, Lin Lin pointed at the box beside them, "This is where Young Master Hua often comes."


    "Then let''s just squat here for a bit. Maybe he''ll come back here tonight."


    The ones speaking were Ye Hanyi. Because of Dong Xiaoxiao''s mental fortitude, Ye Hanyi and Crane Lin were worried about the investigation tonight. On the way here, they had exchanged control of their bodies.


    After entering the room, the two of them casually sat down. Time passed unknowingly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked in boredom, "When will this Young Master Hua arrive?" It''s been almost an hour. "


    "Who knows? He may or may not come tonight. "


    He Lin got up, tidied up his clothes, opened the door of the private room and walked out, "I''m going to the washroom, you guys wait here, don''t run around, this bar is not very peaceful."


    Because it was tiring to have control of the body, and since nothing had happened, Ye Hanyi temporarily gave control of the body back to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao lay on the sofa and cut off a light tune to listen quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door. Dong Xiaoxiao heard a noise outside and turned off the music quietly.


    "This voice sounds a little familiar." Dong Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    Ye Hanyi replied, "This is Young Master Hua."


    "What should we do now, wait for the Crane or?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    But without waiting for Ye Hanyi''s reply, Dong Xiaoxiao glanced around the room and found a few waiters'' clothes in the bag that the Crane Forest had brought.


    She decisively changed into a new set of clothes and found another recording pen in her bag. She couldn''t help but think that this Crane Forest had really prepared quite well.


    "Don''t be rash."


    Ye Hanyi calmly advised, "Wait until the Crane Forest returns before we start to think things over. If they find out that you''re not a waiter when you barge in like this, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Ye Hanyi now wanted to regain control of his body, only to discover that his soul was being restricted due to being underground.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t listen. She changed her clothes and sneaked out of the private room.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door. It was Hua Shao''s voice. It sounded like he was planning to leave. Dong Xiaoxiao was secretly rejoicing and wanted to take revenge on Ye Hanyi.


    "What a stupid woman!" Ye Hanyi said helplessly.


    At this time, Dong Xiaoxiao pretended to clean the box as she brought the cleaning items into Flower Young Master''s room.


    However, just as she entered the room, she noticed that there was another person inside.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened in fright, and she almost cried out in alarm.


    "Shh, shut up, don''t talk!"


    When the person in front of her turned around, she realized it was the Crane Forest.


    She saw that the Crane Forest was also dressed in a chaste attire. With a look of understanding, she asked, "When did you come in?"


    He Lin didn''t answer Dong Xiaoxiao but quickly put the cups into his storage bag and pulled Dong Xiaoxiao out of the room.


    Along the way, the Crane Forest didn''t say a word. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Dong Xiaoxiao asked Ye Hanyi in her mind, ''What''s going on?''


    Ye Hanyi shrugged, he didn''t know either.


    It was already very late, and the crane forest didn''t bring Dong Xiaoxiao to his house. Instead, they took a turn and brought her to her house.


    After she had been delivered, the Crane Forest told her to go to his house tomorrow.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong with the Crane Forest, but did not ask. She returned to her bedroom and exchanged a few words with Ye Hanyi before going to sleep.


    Today was a really tiring day ¡­


    The next morning, Dong Xiaoxiao arrived at his home in Crane Forest.


    Lin Lin had just woken up and saw Dong Xiaoxiao and the others coming over. He pointed to the document on the table.


    Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed as she opened the document. Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    "The report is already out. That fast?" Ye Hanyi was a bit surprised.


    "After I got the cup yesterday, in order to extract the DNA on it as quickly as possible, I rushed to a hospital and got this DNA verification report completely out. I took out several cups, and one of the DNA was exactly the same as the evidence."


    "That''s great," Dong Xiaoxiao cheered happily. "In that case, we can subdue Young Master Hua."


    With his sharp eyes, Ye Hanyi noticed something else on the table.


    "You can open it and listen," Lin Lin smiled, "This is one of the few surprises."


    Dong Xiaoxiao picked up the recorder and tapped it quietly. The recorder began to play automatically. It was about what they had said in Young Master Hua''s box last night.


    There were only two people''s conversations in the recording pen. One of them was the one with fewer flowers, while the other one was actually with more flowers.


    Ye Hanyi was surprised, but as he slowly listened, he and Dong Xiaoxiao unconsciously clenched their fists.


    It turned out that the message recorded in the recorder was exactly what Hua Shaoyang and Hua Yuzhen had thought of the matter yesterday, as well as the measures they had taken.


    The way the two of them dealt with the situation was beyond their imagination. It even involved the Crane Forest.


    Ye Hanyi once again discovered that Hua Yuzhen was not like how he was in his heart and had already started to suspect her.


    At this time, the Crane Forest that had finished washing up also came out. Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s indignant look, he couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t be angry yet. This is our important material evidence."


    "Yes, with this evidence we can send him to prison!" Dong Xiaoxiao sat on her computer in indignation and began to write her report.


    After writing the report, they gathered the evidence together and prepared to send it to the police station.


    It was noon and everyone was hungry. Dong Xiaoxiao volunteered to go out and buy food.


    However, just as she was about to leave, a car came and stopped her.


    It was Hua Yuzhen who got out of the car. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and said coldly, "Do you think I don''t know what you did yesterday?"


    Hua Yuzhen looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s wary expression and her words turned soft. There was a hint of persuasion in her tone:


    "I think you also know that this matter has been resolved, so why did you get involved in this dispute?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood that Hua Yuzhen had come to persuade her to cover up the truth.


    But how could that be possible? She looked at Hua Yuzhen and said fiercely: "Just give up! Can your conscience live with what Flower Young Master has done? "


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice, Hua Yuzhen smiled nonchalantly. She opened her purse and took out a thick envelope, handing it to her. She said with disdain, "This is not a matter in which you can participate. Don''t cause trouble for yourself. Do you have enough money?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao pushed the envelope away and said angrily, "Heh, don''t worry. I will definitely bring your brother to court!"


    Ye Hanyi looked at the unfamiliar Huayu Zhen in front of him.


    He took control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and said coldly, "We will handle this matter until the end. Please don''t disturb us again."


    "If you refuse a toast, then just wait and see!" Hua Yuzhen saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s unconcerned expression and turned away disdainfully.


    The same night, Dong Xiaoxiao sent the evidence and investigation certificate to the police station.


    When the police received it, they reopened the case.

 C29

    After the police received the evidence from Dong Xiaoxiao and the others, they reopened the investigation and sent people to the Hua family immediately.


    The sudden arrival of the police made it hard for Hua Yuze to take in the situation. He thought that the matter had already been settled and he did not expect the police to come.


    Thus, there were loopholes in his words. Hua Yuze also didn''t have an alibi that day. Due to the eyes of the crowd, the police listed him as the number one suspect. This case had suddenly reversed itself ¡­


    Within a few days, this matter was quickly exposed and became a hot topic in the daily newspaper.


    The young master of the Wealthy Class had something to do with the young girl''s corpse abandonment case. This greatly raised the public''s attention and some people even exposed Hua Shaoyang''s actions. In an instant, the Hua family''s stock plummeted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw the case in the morning paper and ran over to Lin''s house excitedly to discuss it with Lin Lin. "Crane, look! The police have listed Young Flower as their number one suspect!"


    He Lin seemed to have long known about this and was very happy. At the same time, he was also a bit worried. "Yes, I just don''t know if the police will come back for us in a few days."


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled, "Why are you looking for us?"


    Ye Hanyi said faintly, "You didn''t send the evidence, so of course he would look for us."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened and slapped herself on the head. "Aiya, my brain has almost forgotten all about this!"


    Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and teased, "Since the case has already progressed so far, shouldn''t we celebrate today?"


    "Sure, sure." Dong Xiaoxiao happily agreed, "We must celebrate!"


    Even Ye Hanyi agreed in a rare voice, "Let''s go and have a good meal, and reward ourselves."


    Dong Xiaoxiao giggled and nodded, "Alright, let''s go have a feast!"


    While Dong Xiaoxiao and her group were enjoying the day, the Hua family was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    In Hua family''s study room.


    At this time, Hua Yuze knelt in front of the desk, lost in a daze, and this time Hua Yuzhen was also there.


    Hua Yuze panicked. He didn''t think that he would be caught again. This time was completely different. If he couldn''t escape this time, he was really done for.


    As he thought about this, he began to sweat profusely.


    "Is this what you meant?" the father said angrily from his chair.


    "I, I don''t know either. We already said it, the evidence is already on him, but why did he turn the tables ¡­" I... What should I do now? "


    Hua Yuze felt that the situation was very bad, and even felt that a haze had shrouded his body.


    The flower father slammed the table in anger, while roaring:


    "What should we do? You ask me what should I do? Do you know how much you''ve affected the company? "He doesn''t even know how to do such a simple thing. He has read books for so many years and they are all inside him!"


    This time, Hua Yuze was truly panicking. He looked at his father''s disgusted expression, and a wave of disgust surged up in his heart.


    He lowered his head to hide his disgust for his father and kept telling himself that he would have to rely on the old man this time.


    After a long while, he raised his head and saw Hua Yuzhen looking at him silently.


    He placed his hope once again on Huayu Zhen. "What should I do..." Elder sister, they already have the evidence. I will definitely be captured tomorrow ¡­ Elder sister, can you save me ¡­ Please, save me! "


    "Enough, enough. Don''t bother your sister, she isn''t as useless and useless as you." The flower father coldly interrupted Hua Yuze.


    Hua Yuze was stunned. He helplessly looked at his father.


    It was also at this time that Hua Yuzhen spoke, "Dad, this matter has yet to be settled. Although Xiaoze has become the first suspect, there is still room.


    Besides, he couldn''t be blamed for not taking care of this matter. If it wasn''t for those nosy people ¡­ The most important thing for us to do now is to get rid of our younger brother''s accusation, so as to not let the reputation of the Hua Family suffer. "


    Hua Yuzhen''s persuasion eased his mood. He took a sip from his teacup, and after a long while, he asked Hua Yuzhen, "Xiao Zhen, do you have any ideas?"


    Hua Yuzhen thought for a moment. "We might as well visit the mayor and see what he wants."


    The Hua family''s Ye family had a good relationship with the mayor, maybe they could start from here.


    Huanyu Zhen paused for a moment before continuing, "Then we can contact the media to hold a press conference and have Yan Chen explain what happened. It will prove that it has nothing to do with me."


    "Moreover, I have a charity project in my possession recently. When the process is almost complete, I will let my little brother participate. "After this incident is over, we can use our little brother as a public service and bribe the media to report on it. The impact can be slowly reduced."


    Hearing that, Flower Father put down his teacup and nodded in satisfaction. "What you say makes sense. How about this, I''ll contact the mayor and you do the preparations for the future."


    He then looked at Hua Yuzhen''s concerned eyes and sighed, "Your daughter understands me."


    The daughter he taught was indeed extraordinary. It was exactly the same as the solution he came up with.


    However, he then saw Hua Yuze, who was still kneeling, and did not conceal his disgust in the slightest. He said impatiently, "Scram!"


    On the other side, Dong Xiaoxiao was having a hot meal with Lin Lin.


    "Hey, Crane Lin, do you think our evidence will bring down the Hua family?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked while eating.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Lin rinsed the lamb in the pot and said lightly, "Even if we have the evidence and investigation report, it doesn''t necessarily prove that Flower Young Master is the murderer."


    "That''s right, the Hua family is big and is also a Wealthy Class family. If he wants to suppress this matter, it should be very simple." After experiencing these things, Dong Xiaoxiao slowly began to understand what kind of thinking she should have in mind.


    "Not necessarily. Before this, they had already forced Yan Chen to carry the bag. Who knows what they would do this time around in order to protect Hua Yuze." Ye Hanyi was very familiar with these methods and knew that they would not let it go so easily.


    "If we do so much that we still have no way to bring Yu Ze to court, that would be really unreconciled!"


    Hearing Ye Hanyi''s analysis, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly put down her chopsticks and said indignantly, "We should think of a way to prove that Hua Yuze is the murderer!"


    "If I''m not wrong right now, the Hua family has already started to find the relevant authorities to suppress this matter." At the side, Crane Lin slowly said, "Based on my understanding of their family, they must be trying to find a relationship with them."

 C30

    "This Hua family is too despicable!" Dong Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh. "Why don''t we add fuel to the fire?"


    "You mean Vincent?" Ye Hanyi guessed.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and said seriously, "Yes, it''s teacher. I remember teacher said that he and the bureau chief of the police department have a good relationship. I even saw him drinking together."


    "Senior sister, I''ve discovered that you''re a true person that doesn''t show your face." The Crane Forest suddenly laughed and teased with a smile. "Same as Ye Hanyi."


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? How can I be like him? " Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly retorted, "I''m not as indifferent as him. I''m not that evil either!"


    "Ho ¡­ Of course you''re different from me. I''m not as stupid as you." Ye Hanyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I''m not like someone who foolishly agreed to help others take back their house."


    "You really can''t bring up a pot or a pot!" Thinking of the matter that she had foolishly agreed to, Dong Xiaoxiao felt foolish. "I wanted to settle that matter as soon as possible ¡­"


    "Stupid woman, what can I say to you? When this is over, let''s go finish this." Ye Hanyi advised.


    "Once I think of the possibility that Flower Young Master might be able to escape the law, I feel infuriated!" Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "Alright, alright. Although that is what I said, since the police have already named me as their number one suspect, how could I possibly escape the law so easily?"


    Ye Hanyi was exceptionally gentle today. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao who had been busy with this matter for the past few days. He couldn''t help but soften his voice, "We just need to find the main evidence."


    "Then... Ye Hanyi, weren''t the recordings that we''ve found previously insufficient to explain this? " Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this.


    "No." Ye Hanyi shook his head and said, "At that time, the recording only recorded their views on this matter. For example, it would be a little difficult to prove that they were the culprits."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was no longer interested in eating. She poked at the dishes in the bowl with a worried look on her face.


    "Alright, don''t be like this. We''ll go find Teacher Vincent in a bit." Ye Hanyi once again advised, looking at Dong Xiaoxiao''s worried expression.


    The Crane Lin looked at the two people talking with a look of understanding.


    It was supposed to be a celebratory feast, but the questions ended quickly. After Dong Xiaoxiao returned home, she called her teacher and explained the current situation.


    Vincent and Dong Xiaoxiao were similar in personality, so he quickly agreed to Dong Xiaoxiao''s request and called the bureau chief the next day.


    However, he didn''t know that the Chief of Police had also received a call from the mayor in the past few days. It was about this case.


    But because he couldn''t stand the Hua family''s bullying, and because he had a sense of justice as a police officer, the bureau chief resolutely refused to help them get rid of their suspicion.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard the news, she was finally relieved. Her tensed state relaxed a little. She lay down on the sofa and said, "This matter will be better ¡­"


    Seeing that Ye Hanyi hadn''t said a word, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. "But then again, Ye Hanyi, what are you thinking about?" About your memory. "


    "No, just those memories." Ye Hanyi shook his head.


    Thinking back to the memories he had about the Hua family, Ye Hanyi sighed. These mysteries were one after another, leaving Ye Hanyi a little confused.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Hanyi. She suddenly realized that ever since the incident with Yan Chen, Ye Hanyi had become much quieter. He had not come out to argue, nor did he come out to talk.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Hanyi was still deep in thought and couldn''t help being worried. "If anything happens to you, or if you remember something, you must tell me."


    Ye Hanyi smiled, "Sure."


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    A phone call came in, breaking the warm atmosphere. Dong Xiaoxiao sat up like a carp.


    A phone call came in. Could it be because of the recent developments?


    As expected, as soon as the call connected, he heard a voice from the Crane Forest side, full of excitement. "I''ve found a way to prove as fast as possible that Young Master Hua is the method to kill the tea!"


    The crane forest did not wait for Dong Xiaoxiao''s reply and excitedly said, "Come to my house now!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao rushed over to the He Lin Clan without stopping.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Mu Yu''s glowing face. Dong Xiaoxiao also happily teased him, "Look at your glowing face, it looks like this method will work."


    The Crane Lin laughed. "I saw a method to reproduce the original fingerprints on the corpse from my family''s Psionic Handbook."


    "Fingerprints?" Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in shock. He and Ye Hanyi looked at each other and asked doubtfully, "The manual ¡­" Is this really effective? "


    "My family is a supernatural family, so the methods in his manual will definitely be useful." Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry. It will definitely be useful. I saw my father use this method when I was young."


    "Then what are we waiting for? I''ll go right away!" Dong Xiaoxiao clapped her hands and ran outside happily.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Lin Lin quickly pulled Dong Xiaoxiao back.


    Ye Hanyi said faintly, "Don''t pull her. This stupid woman''s IQ is no longer online."


    Only then did Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly think of a question. "Where should we go and find the body?"


    "Puchi." Ye Hanyi laughed, "You finally thought about it."


    "Go away, you talk too much!" Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes at Ye Hanyi.


    However, she then looked at the Crane Forest and asked, "Although we can make the fingerprints on the body appear again, but how do we get to the corpse?"


    "I already have a plan." Lin slowly said, "It''s time to see the victim."


    "What!" Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    "Don''t tell me you mean ¡­" Ye Hanyi and Crane Forest exchanged glances.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Hanyi and felt goosebumps all over her body.


    At night.


    "You ¡­ Why didn''t you say you were going to the mortuary? " Dong Xiaoxiao trembled as she held onto the wall and looked at the door to the mortuary.


    "Of course the corpse is in the mortuary. If we can''t find the corpse, how are we going to make the fingerprints appear?" Ye Hanyi said calmly.


    "No, I ¡­ I''m scared!" Although Dong Xiaoxiao had experienced some unnatural scenes and had personally seen souls like Ye Hanyi, when she saw the morgue, she felt like she didn''t have any confidence. She could feel the cold air in her shoes.


    "Shh ¡­" "Don''t talk." The Crane Forest beside him whispered, "We have to do this in secret."


    "No, no, I really can''t." Dong Xiaoxiao held onto the wall tightly and shook her head, "Ye Hanyi, why don''t you come?"


    Ye Hanyi shook his head helplessly and took control of his body, "Why are you so timid?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shivered but did not say anything.

 C31

    He Lin took a deep breath and pushed open the door to the mortuary.


    The moment he pushed the door open, a gust of cold wind blew in.


    Goosebumps appeared on both of their bodies.


    "Oh my god, isn''t it too cold?" Although it was a soul form, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing her body.


    "We don''t have much time left. This method can only be used between 12 am and 3 am. Otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced." Lin looked at the corpses on the ground, "So let''s quickly search for them!"


    Ye Hanyi nodded in agreement.


    Although she had seen ghost movies all the way to the mortuary layout before, but when she walked into the morgue, Dong Xiaoxiao, even in her soul state, couldn''t help but be scared.


    Ye Hanyi was relatively calm as he looked around one by one.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the Crane Forest. "I''ve found it."


    "Great!" Dong Xiaoxiao shouted, "Let''s hurry up and do it!"


    The Crane Forest immediately lifted up the white cloth covering the tea. Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi sucked in a breath of cold air upon seeing the appearance of the tea.


    Tea was covered in bruises, which became more obvious on her pale skin. It was obvious what kind of a struggle she had made. Dong Xiaoxiao angrily said, "Hua Yuze, you beast!"


    He Lin gave Ye Hanyi a look to make him back off, then opened his bag.


    He took everything out one by one, forming hand seals with both hands while mumbling to himself. Slowly, a layer of white fog started to appear around him.


    Ye Hanyi, who was one meter away from the Crane Forest, was unable to clearly see the Crane Forest''s movements. However, not long after, he could clearly see the scars on the surface of the tea leaves.


    "Quick, look!" Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    Ye Hanyi looked over and saw a girl dressed in white standing quietly beside the corpse of the tea in the white fog.


    "This is tea, right?" Dong Xiaoxiao whispered.


    Ye Hanyi could not help but turn his face away. "When this matter is brought to light, tea should be able to be at ease."


    The white mist soon dispersed, and the forest of cranes beckoned them forward.


    "This is the most powerful evidence!"


    "I called the police. They should be on their way now. I think they can last for a few days, so we should have enough time to verify who the fingerprints are."


    Anyone who saw the young girl being tormented to such an extent would be unable to hold back.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little sour at the sight of the tea. What a great girl.


    The people from the police station arrived after a while, and they were surprised to see the finger marks on the tea leaves.


    The Crane Forest found a compelling reason, and roughly rounded it off.


    Because of the evidence, the police didn''t bother with them. Instead, they focused on verifying the finger marks on Tea''s body.


    On the way to examine the fingerprints, as the evidence provider, the police focused on protecting Dong Xiao and the Crane Forest.


    They quickly found out that the fingerprints on the victim''s body matched exactly with that of Hua Family''s Eldest Young Master, Hua Yuze.


    After that, they immediately sent people to the Hua family to escort Hua Yuze and release Yan Chen.


    As a result of this evidence, Flower Young was completely identified as the final suspect, and a few days later the court hearing.


    After receiving the court''s court report, the father angrily threw the court report onto the ground. "Who is the one who is always making trouble behind the scenes?"


    Hua Yuzhen walked over to pick up the report and said hatefully, "It''s Dong Xiaoxiao."


    "Dong Xiaoxiao?" The flower father narrowed his eyes, "Who is this person?"


    "She''s just a wet behind the ears little girl and yet she''s brought us so much trouble." Hua Yuzhen narrowed her eyes in disgust as she thought about Dong Xiaoxiao''s indignant expression.


    "Make her disappear." The father told her.


    "I''m afraid not." Hua Yuzhen held onto the report tightly. "Now that Dong Xiaoxiao is under the protection of the police, we can''t do anything to her. And now ¡­" Hua Yuzhen lowered her eyes and whispered: "Because of little brother''s matter, the Hua Family''s stock is falling very badly, we should take some measures to protect the Hua Family''s reputation."


    "As for that Dong Xiaoxiao, I''ll take care of her after this!"


    Her father looked at Hua Yuzhen, as if trying to figure something out. After a long while, he sighed, "You''ve been smarter than Little Ze since you were young. I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Alright, I won''t betray father''s trust ¡­"


    After a few days, the case against the dead body of the young girl finally came to an end, and Hua Yuze was sentenced to death.


    However, because of Hua family''s good attitude of admitting their wrongs, and because of that, they were eventually delayed to a life imprisonment sentence.


    Also because of the timely treatment, Huadian stock suspension of the downward trend.


    Yan Chen knew that all of this was thanks to Dong Xiaoxiao''s help. She hurried over to Dong Xiaoxiao''s house and thanked her. "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. It was all because of you that I was able to escape this time!" Yan Chen was so moved that she began to kowtow repeatedly and sincerely express her thanks.


    "You don''t have to do this, I just don''t want to see Hua Yuze get away with it." Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Chen in disdain.


    "Don''t look for me anymore, we have nothing to do with each other. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Don''t, Xiaoxiao." Yan Chen quickly blocked Dong Xiaoxiao''s door. "Since you helped me like this, then do you still have feelings for me?"


    "I knew you still liked me. Why don''t we get back together?" Yan Chen said with a smile. "I''m just not leaving."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. "What the hell are you talking about?" I''m not doing this for your own good, am I? Please don''t think too highly of yourself! " She slammed the door shut. "Scram! "Don''t bother me anymore!"


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, please don''t." Yan Chen kept hitting the door as she shouted, "You still like me, don''t you? Xiaoxiao, let''s get back together. I still love you! "


    "Shameless." Ye Hanyi said coldly.


    "He really helped him once and got into trouble." Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t take this to heart, but she didn''t expect Yan Chen to harass her even more, and ask Dong Xiaoxiao to reunite with her.


    One day, Dong Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Ye Hanyi, what exactly is going on with Yan Chen?!" So annoying. " Dong Xiaoxiao said impatiently.


    "Isn''t this all your doing? Look at how much you''ve provoked!" Ye Hanyi said in a good mood as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s flustered expression.


    "Alright, seeing that I''m down, you''re in quite a good mood. Do you have any conscience!?" Dong Xiaoxiao grumbled, and got angrier the more she thought about it. "I''m going to teach him a lesson."

 C32

    On this day, Dong Xiaoxiao was at school with Vincent and was discussing a case of supernatural incident.


    Since she had recently come into contact with a lot of these kinds of incidents, Dong Xiaoxiao had a lot of opinions on the subject.


    "Xiaoxiao, your thoughts are very interesting these days. Not bad, but you can''t relax in the future." Vincent patted Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and smiled.


    She was one of his most prized disciples, and so Vincent took a fancy to her, but he did not forget to encourage her from time to time.


    "Thank you teacher, I will continue to work hard!" Dong Xiaoxiao resolutely brandished her fist.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "The current waves of the Yangtze River are stronger than the previous waves. I''m afraid the previous waves of mine are destined to be surpassed by those of you!" D''Agosta made a joke, which made Dong Xiaoxiao unable to stop laughing.


    While the two of them were joking with each other, a knock came from outside the door.


    "Hey, here''s your Bull''s Skin Paste." Ye Hanyi faintly reminded.


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that it was indeed Yan Chen, that scum!


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. " Dong Xiaoxiao was furious the moment she saw him, and pushed him away with a bad tone.


    However, Yan Chen shamelessly walked in and said, "I can''t find you at home ¡­" So I came here to try my luck. "


    "Is this Xiaoxiao your boyfriend?" Vincent wasn''t very familiar with Dong Xiaoxiao''s private life, and this was the first time Yan Chen had come to find her.


    "No!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them spoke at almost the same time.


    "Hahaha," D''Agosta laughed. "I really don''t know anything about you youngsters!"


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go eat!" Yan Chen said expectantly, "I know what you like to eat, and I even went to order a table in advance."


    "You!" Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger. She almost wanted to smack him in the head.


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have helped him back then.


    Vincent''s teacher looked at the scene in front of him and teased, "Since Xiaoxiao has a date, then let''s end the class early and give you youngsters a chance. I won''t disturb you any further. Go back and water the plants and read the newspaper."


    When Yan Chen heard Vincent''s words, her eyes lit up. "Xiaoxiao, since the coaches have already spoken, why don''t you give me another chance!"


    There was a pleading look in his eyes, and with Vincent urging him on, Dong Xiaoxiao agreed reluctantly.


    After following Yan Chen out, Dong Xiaoxiao could no longer hold it in, "Yan Chen! What are you trying to do? We''ve already separated. Can you stop bothering me? "


    He was too annoying! Dong Xiaoxiao turned to leave.


    "Hey ¡­" Xiaoxiao, you can get back together after breaking up with me! " Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s unfriendly expression, Yan Chen hurriedly explained, "No, no, Xiaoxiao, even if we''ve already broken up, you can still promise me one last meal, right?"


    "I''ve already reserved a table. It''s right outside the school, where you often go, okay?" Yan Chen pleaded humbly, her attitude as low as a speck of dust.


    "This Yan Chen is truly relentlessly chasing after us." Ye Hanyi, who was still in his body, could not help but express his opinion, "Look at your ointment."


    "Ha, what should I do? I''m also very regretful right now! " Dong Xiaoxiao was furious.


    "Since he''s being so sincere this time, why don''t you go take a look first?" Ye Hanyi was somewhat gloating.


    For some reason, Dong Xiaoxiao became even angrier. Coincidentally, she was also hungry, so she agreed to help Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen excitedly brought her to that restaurant.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, this is the last time I''ll be eating with you. There won''t be a next time!"


    After the two of them sat down, Dong Xiaoxiao spoke to Yan Chen seriously. Naturally, Yan Chen agreed wholeheartedly.


    The decorations of the Chinese restaurant weren''t bad. Since Yan Chen had already booked a private room in advance, they didn''t have to wait long before the dishes were served.


    Yan Chen looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s face in front of her and felt a strong desire to reunite with her. She felt a little regretful about her past actions.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was in a much better mood since the dishes that Yan Chen had ordered were all things that she loved to eat.


    "It seems like Yan Chen''s method of ordering dishes isn''t bad." Seeing that Dong Xiao was enjoying her meal, Ye Hanyi teased, "So what if you can''t? Yan Chen is a prodigal now."


    "Fuck off, what are you saying!?" Even if I were blind in my entire life and find someone by the roadside, I would never go back to eat my grass! " Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes in her heart. "You still think I didn''t get hurt enough by him? Now, I''m identifying a male fighter jet fighter!"


    "If you''re still a fighter, don''t turn yourself into a toy car." Ye Hanyi laughed.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao in a daze, Yan Chen called out to her a few times. "Xiaoxiao?"


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head. She had been conversing with Ye Hanyi and completely didn''t notice what Yan Chen was saying.


    "You''re still the same as before. You''re so cute. You''re always lost in thought." Yan Chen said without a care.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body. She awkwardly replied, thinking to leave as soon as possible.


    However, Yan Chen did not seem to want to let her go. He suddenly reached out his hand to touch Dong Xiaoxiao''s.


    "What are you doing!" Dong Xiaoxiao quickly withdrew her hand and shook it in disgust.


    When Ye Hanyi saw this scene, he did not know why and felt a bit annoyed.


    "Xiaoxiao." Do you remember our past? "


    Yan Chen suddenly came online affectionately. "I still remember a few years ago when you were very simple and cute, we were so happy together ¡­"


    Yan Chen talked about the past and suddenly felt choked with sobs, "It''s because I didn''t treasure you enough and didn''t do well that I lost you. But Xiao Xiao, after experiencing all these recent events, I''ve discovered that the person in my heart has always been you! I''m really nothing without you, so can you come back? Xiaoxiao, if you come back, I will definitely cherish you even more! In the future, I will listen to whatever you say. I will change whatever mistakes you have. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Chen''s current appearance and was momentarily at a loss for words. She could tell that Yan Chen was indeed regretting her decision, but she could no longer chase after the past. They could no longer return.


    However, just as she was about to speak, Yan Chen took out a small square box from her pocket, suddenly rising from her seat and kneeling down on one knee in front of her, affectionately saying, "Xiaoxiao, let''s get back together!"


    As he said this, he opened the box. Inside was actually a beautifully designed diamond ring!


    The ring was shaped like a cross between two swans. There was a small diamond on the side and even though it didn''t look very valuable, but the intention was ¡­

 C33

    The current atmosphere was ambiguous and awkward, and Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it any longer. She wanted to reject it, but then she heard Yan Chen explain, "This ring was bought by me using the money I earned from working a few days ago. This time, I no longer thought about relying on others, but on my own feelings.


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Yan Chen''s eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly speechless. She was a little touched by Yan Chen''s change, but she would never look back.


    However, due to the change in him, Dong Xiaoxiao''s attitude changed slightly. She spoke in a euphemistic manner, "Yan Chen, I''m very touched by your current performance, but the past is already in the past. We need to move forward.


    After saying this, she clenched her teeth, stood up, and left.


    Yan Chen, who was behind her, had no time to stop her from leaving. She watched Dong Xiaoxiao leave and sighed. However, her heart became increasingly determined to chase her back.


    On the way back to school, Ye Hanyi, who had just watched a good show, suddenly asked, "Are you really not moved? He''s really changed a lot now. "


    "If a good horse doesn''t turn back, how can I go back?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled. She looked at the scenery on the street and said calmly, "He has indeed changed a lot. However, I don''t feel anything for him anymore."


    She felt a wave of disgust at the thought of him kissing other women.


    After listening to Dong Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Ye Hanyi felt much better.


    However, when Dong Xiaoxiao arrived at the school gates, she saw a long time since she last saw Shuyi Huanhuan walking towards her.


    "Yi Huan!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit embarrassed as she greeted her.


    She suddenly remembered the time when she promised to help her. However, because she was rather busy during this period of time, she didn''t pay much attention to the Huayi family and didn''t know how things were going.


    "You know that I''m sorry? You''ve recently forgotten about this matter for miles, and now you have the nerve to ask me about my current situation." Ye Hanyi teased.


    "Cough, recently I have not been so busy because of Hua Yuze! "Sigh ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao heaved a long sigh.


    "Who told you to agree so quickly? Stupid woman, think of nothing! " Ye Hanyi despised her, but seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was about to explode, he quickly changed the topic, "Alright, alright, you should first ask about the situation of their home."


    "Humph!" This is also for your memories! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao pouted. "If we can solve this issue, maybe we can restore some of your memories."


    Ye Hanyi agreed, but after looking at the worried Shu Yi Huan beside him, he said hesitantly, "But from her expression, it seems that her progress wasn''t very smooth."


    "Yeah." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly.


    Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao, who was lost in thought again, Lu Yihuan called out to her in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao?"


    Ah!" Yi Huan, how was the investigation you talked about last time? " Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    Then, with an apologetic tone, she added, "Sorry, Huan Huan. I was busy a while ago. I''m really sorry!"


    "Ah, it''s alright ¡­" Shu Yi Huan whispered, "Since you all are willing to help me, I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "What happened?" When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she felt that something was wrong. Why did it seem like Shu Yinhuan had lost all her confidence?


    "I... It''s like this. " Shu Yi Huan slowly raised her head to look at Dong Xiaoxiao. She was surprised to discover that there was a small wound on her right cheek!


    "Heavens, what''s going on?" Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Yi Huan, why is there such a long scratch on your face!?" You... How did you end up like this? "


    Seeing the look on her face, Dong Xiaoxiao was greatly shocked. She quickly said, "Quickly come with me to the school clinic and give us some medicine!"


    A girl with a scar on her face was a very scary thing!


    "Ah ¡­" "No need." Shu Yi Huan smiled wryly as she waved her hand, reaching out to touch her wound. "It''s fine. I''ve already treated it. It''s only a small injury."


    He really couldn''t beat her. Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and pulled Shu Yi Huan to sit in the classroom. "Yi Huan, quickly tell me what happened in the past few days." "How did you get injured in just a few days?"


    Shu Yi Huan sighed. Her eyes gradually became misty as she looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s concerned expression. Only then did she begin to recount the events that had transpired.


    Previously, under the control of the Crane Forest, Shu Yihuan had accidentally recognized the Earth Binding Spirit as her long-lost father.


    Due to the desire to fulfill his father''s wish and the fact that this inheritance was supposed to be given to his mother, Shu Yi Huan found her sister''s home.


    Originally, she had spoken quite nicely, but because she hadn''t seen Shu Yi Huanhuan for a long time, her elder sister had pulled her along to talk. However, when she brought up the matter of the inheritance, her elder sister had instantly changed her expression and rudely chased her out.


    Mother Shu did not believe that her elder sister would do such a thing. After her explanation proved to be fruitless, she brought her mother back to her elder sister''s house for the second time.


    However, the moment she opened the door and saw them, she immediately shut the door. No matter how hard she knocked, she couldn''t open the door.


    In the end, it might have been because the fact that Shu Yi Huan was shouting outside would affect her family''s image. Thus, Shu Yi Huan''s elder sister finally opened the door.


    After opening the door, Shu Yi Huan explained the purpose of her visit. However, when her elder sister heard this, she only said that the estate belonged to her and that her father had left it for her, telling them not to disturb her in the future.


    Her eyes were cold and detached as she stared at Shu Yi Huan and her mother, as if she was looking at a stranger. She didn''t listen to Shu Yi Huan''s persuasion at all.


    Shu Yi Huan was sad, but she remembered her father''s wish a few days ago and still insisted on explaining it to her sister.


    For example, her mother had always been alone at home. She couldn''t rest at ease, and her mother''s body had never been in a good position to require a large amount of treatment fees.


    But seeing that her sister''s expression didn''t change, she told him about her father turning into an Earth Binding Spirit. Only by fulfilling her dying wish and returning the house to her mother would her father be willing to reincarnate.


    Of course, Big Sister didn''t believe him at all, "If Daddy became the so-called Earth Binding Spirit that you speak of, why haven''t I seen the so-called soul before? Even if they wanted a house, there was no need to make up such an unrealistic lie. What do you mean father has bound his soul to his body? Father has already been dead for a long time! "So, stop lying to me. I won''t believe it. Hurry up and get out of here. This is my house, otherwise, I''ll call the police!"


    These were the exact words of an elder sister. After she finished speaking, she ruthlessly shoved her mother and herself, not giving them any face at all.

 C34

    At this moment, Mother Shu, who had been standing by the side, couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She said a few words to her elder sister, but her elder sister didn''t appreciate it in the slightest, directly pushing them out of the door.


    During this period of time, she had even pushed Mother Shu down! However, her sister only paused for a moment before chasing them out.


    Shu Yi Huan couldn''t bear to see her sister scold her like that. She didn''t expect her sister to actually make a move. She slapped her sister.


    With a heavy slap, Shu Yi Huan collapsed to the ground. Her face was instantly scratched by her nails.


    Shu Yi Huan was both angry and aggrieved. The wound on her face was also burning in pain.


    However, Shu Yi Huan''s elder sister seemed to be very cold and without a shred of guilt in her heart. She only allowed them to leave before speaking a few cold words.


    "I''ll explain it to you right here. This house is mine, nobody can take it away from me!"


    "You guys hurry up and go! "Don''t look for me again."


    At this point, Shu Yi Huan and Shu Mu had given up all hope and could only return ¡­


    "This is what happened ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Shu Yi Huan looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and the others. Unknowingly, her eyes turned red again.


    "How could it be like this?" Isn''t your sister too shameless? " When Dong Xiaoxiao heard what Shuyi Huanhuan had to say, she was so angry that smoke rose from her head.


    Was this a relative? She had never thought that she would have such ''kin''!


    However, Ye Hanyi was extremely calm as he communicated with Dong Xiaoxiao in his mind, "Could there be another reason? After all, blood ties are inseparable."


    This was also the reason why he had become a ghost and wanted to recover his original memories.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was amiss, so she asked Shu Yinhuan this question.


    However, Shu Yi Huan didn''t know either. She could only shake her head.


    She only remembered that her elder sister seemed to be very good to her when she was young. However, one day, she suddenly changed. She actually started to steal her things, even hitting her from time to time ¡­


    "We might as well ask Mother Shu," Ye Hanyi suggested. "Her mother should know some reasons. I carefully thought back for a moment and during her narration, her mother didn''t say anything when she went to find her elder sister."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao realized what was going on and praised Ye Hanyi for a while before saying to Shu Yi, "Since both of you are injured, why don''t you take it slow?" May I call on your mother? "


    Shuyi Huanhuan agreed, and the two went straight to Shuyi Huanhuan''s house.


    His mother had twisted her waist in the previous experience, so she was bedridden and unable to walk. However, when she saw that Dong Xiaoxiao had come to see him, she invited them to sit down.


    Then they started to talk about business.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was at a loss as to how to start. It was Ye Hanyi who was in control of his body. She straightforwardly asked Mother Shu about why her big sister had turned into such a reasonable person.


    Mother Shu was somewhat surprised. She then smiled with embarrassment, sighing as she told him things that even Shu Yi Huanhuan did not know.


    "Shu Yi Huan''s elder sister was very well-behaved when she was young. Both her father and I really liked her. Even if we gave birth to Huan Huan, our love for her wasn''t reduced by even a little. However ¡­ "Hai."


    With another heavy sigh, Mother Shu''s expression turned somewhat sad, "But after Huanhuan entered primary school, her elder sister suddenly changed. She became full of hostility towards Huanhuan, always bullying her."


    "We asked her about the reason in private, but she actually said that we only cared about Huanhuan and not her. That''s why she bullied Huanhuan."


    "I admit that I did not handle her properly at that time. I only denied that I did not, and even forced her to write a review paper." I admit that I did not handle her properly at that time, and only denied that I did not. Furthermore, in the future, whenever her elder sister bullies Huanhuan, I will punish her elder sister.


    As Mother Shu choked with sobs, she revealed the truth, shocking everyone present.


    This matter couldn''t be said to be about right or wrong. While it was true that there was a problem with mother Shu''s way of doing things, since her older sister was already a child, she should at least understand a bit more about it.


    Even if it was a waste, he couldn''t turn his mother and sister out of the door. After all, this was the fault of elder sister Shu Yinhuan!


    This was Dong Xiaoxiao''s idea. As for Ye Hanyi, he was unusually silent.


    After comforting her mother for a while, Dong Xiaoxiao and Shu Yi Huan came out of the repressed Mother Shu''s house. Ye Hanyi seemed to have recovered and suddenly went online, "How about we look for the Crane Forest first and ask him what good idea he has. We can discuss the future together."


    "But! This, how can I tolerate this? " As Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the pitiful appearance of Shu Yihuan, the anger in her heart rose layer after layer.


    "I promised to help you before, so I will definitely advance and retreat with you. We will now find your sister to argue with!" After saying that, Dong Xiaoxiao pulled Shu Yi Huanhuan along to look for her sister.


    "Hey, hey!" "Wait a moment, at least listen to the thoughts of others. If you go past recklessly like this, you might not even be able to get back into the house."


    When Ye Hanyi saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s current appearance, he knew that she was extremely hot-blooded.


    "But the Crane Lin said that he had some business to attend to these few days."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said urgently, "He seems to have found a new secret technique in the past few days and has been researching it. He told me not to disturb him and he hasn''t shown up for a while!"


    "How about... "Why don''t we just forget it." Shu Yi Huan said weakly, "Xiaoxiao ¡­" I can wait a few more days. "


    "How can you wait like that!" "We don''t have enough time ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao held onto Shuyi Huanhuan''s hand tightly. "Let''s go once more. Since I''ve already agreed to help you, I''ll go all the way to the end!"


    Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes and did not say anything else. He knew that this stupid woman was as stubborn as a donkey.


    This woman wouldn''t know how sinister a person''s heart was if she wasn''t allowed to go through hardships in the past and didn''t understand people who weren''t easy to get along with.


    After thinking about it, Ye Hanyi lost his ability to move and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Dong Xiaoxiao, whose blood was boiling, did not think about why Ye Hanyi had suddenly stopped talking. All she wanted to do was to argue with Shu Yihuan''s sister.


    Thus, Dong Xiaoxiao angrily pulled Shu Yihuan towards Qing Shui''s house.


    "Dang, dang, dang!" Dong Xiaoxiao knocked heavily on the door.


    "Who is it?" An impatient voice came from the door.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard the person opening the cat''s eye hole, she looked out and saw that it was Shu Yihuan and Dong Xiaoxiao. The person inside immediately closed the cat''s eye.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward. She then stated her purpose for coming here, but before she could finish. The people inside had exploded!


    "Is there something wrong with you, Shuyi Huanhuan?" You can''t win against me by yourself, and you even found another helper! When did you become so capable? "


    The person inside said impatiently, "I''ll say it again. No matter how many people you find, this house is still mine. Don''t even think about taking it away from me!"

 C35

    Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated by Shu Yiqing''s attitude. She angrily knocked on the door a few more times and shouted a few times. Seeing that there were no more sounds coming from inside, she pulled Shu Yihuan along and angrily left.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was still holding a grudge as they walked.


    "What kind of person is this!?" Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily when she thought of Shu Yiqing''s attitude just now.


    "I, sigh ¡­" "Xiaoxiao, thank you for today."


    "No need to thank me." Dong Xiaoxiao felt upset as she saw how depressed Shu Yi Huanhuan looked.


    She was the one who rushed over here in a hurry to seek justice for Shuyi Huanhuan, but in the end, it turned out this way. She also felt quite uncomfortable.


    "What a stupid woman." Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes at the sight of Dong Xiaoxiao touching a nail.


    Dong Xiaoxiao pretended that she didn''t hear what Ye Hanyi said. She didn''t want to listen to his venomous tongue either.


    She looked into Shu Yi Huan''s eyes and firmly held her hand, saying, "Don''t worry! We can definitely take back the real estate your father left you! "


    Seeing the expression in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Shu Yi Huan nodded gratefully.


    Dong Xiaoxiao comforted her for a while before sending her home. During that time, they talked about the situation of Mother Shu and remained silent.


    Thinking back to what Shu Yi Huan had said that day, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a lingering fear. She quickly looked at the wound on her face. The wound wasn''t very severe, and it had already formed a scab.


    But... Mother Shu was originally not in good health. After being pushed like that day, it was unknown if she would have any effect on her later on.


    "How about I go see Mother Shu again? Since she''s so domineering, she must have used a lot of strength that day. Mother Shu''s body ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was worried and insisted on going back to Shu Yihuan''s house.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s worried expression, Shuyi Huanhuan smiled helplessly. She raised her hand to pinch ShuYi Huanhuan''s face and said, "Senior sister, haven''t you seen my mother''s condition during the day? You''ve been busy all day, so you should take a rest.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao still had a bit of perseverance, Shu Yi Huan nodded and said seriously, "Senior, it''s really alright. You''ve helped me too much already, so I can''t trouble you anymore. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Soon, Shuyi''s home was almost here. When she was still a block away from home, she turned to Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "Senior, we''re here already. It''s getting late. You should go back and rest!"


    The corners of Dong Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up when she saw how stubborn she looked.


    It was already dark and a little cold at night. Dong Xiaoxiao was wearing very little today, so she felt a little cold.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had been busy the whole day, was indeed tired. She did not insist on her decision and waved her hands like Shu Yihuan.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t insisting, a smile finally appeared on her somewhat gloomy face. "It''s great to know you, senior sister."


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly. She was a person with a thin skin to begin with. The praise and praise from Shu Yi Huan made her face gradually turn red.


    This woman can be bashful? Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed all the way down to her neck, Ye Hanyi widened his eyes in shock. He had thought that this woman would forever be so crazy.


    As she watched him leave, Dong Xiaoxiao finally felt tired. She dragged her heavy body back home.


    "What''s going on today?" Dong Xiaoxiao sighed as she walked.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t reply. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s life for the past few days and couldn''t help but feel a little envious. If he hadn''t died, he would probably be doing things from 9 to 5.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had indeed walked quite a distance in order to see him off. She dragged her heavy body along as she slowly walked. Finally, she saw her home.


    "Ah ¡­" We''re finally home. " When Dong Xiaoxiao arrived home, she threw her bag away. She didn''t even have time to take off her shoes before she collapsed on the sofa and stopped moving. She wailed, "Oh god, let me make a salted fish!" Life is so tiring. "


    "Are you that tired?" Ye Hanyi said lazily as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s exhausted appearance.


    "Why isn''t there one?" "I''m not like you, Eldest Young Master. You probably grew up with a golden spoon in your mouth. How could you understand the pain we common people suffer just to survive?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was lying on the sofa, not wanting to move at all. She half-closed her eyes and bickered with Ye Hanyi, "Today, I discussed my thesis with teacher for an entire day, and tonight, I went out to eat with Yan Chen and had a strange theory. I''m really too tired."


    "And this is what you were looking for!" Ye Hanyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he soon felt Dong Xiaoxiao''s mental state and found out that she was truly tired.


    He sighed. His tone was much gentler as he slowly said, "If you listen to me, first, calm down and find the Crane Forest. Then, we''ll be in a much better condition ¡­"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, he continued, "If we go today, we might alert the snake."


    He stretched lazily. Dong Xiaoxiao had been tired all day and more or less had some influence on him. However, he forced himself to concentrate and continued to analyze, "I think the research in Crane Forest is almost done. Let''s call him tomorrow and ask him about it." "Hey, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?"


    Ye Hanyi called out to Dong Xiaoxiao a few times, but she did not reply.


    "Whew, Whew ~ ~"


    After a while, a snoring sound could be heard. Ye Hanyi realized that Dong Xiaoxiao was fast asleep.


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but to let out a sigh.


    Forget it, just treat it as me helping you one more time. Ye Hanyi instantly gained control of his body, allowing Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul to enter a deep sleep.


    Sleep well. Good night.


    Ye Hanyi whispered in his heart as he took control of her body.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had control of my body, Ye Hanyi thought as he turned his neck to stand up.


    He stood up and realized that Dong Xiaoxiao was wearing a pair of leather shoes with medium heels.


    No wonder he''s so tired, Ye Hanyi thought.


    But even he wasn''t used to women''s heels. He took them off and moved around the living room.


    After moving about, he suddenly saw a mirror. Ye Hanyi walked to the side of the mirror and saw himself in it. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This was quite contrary to Dong Xiaoxiao''s outward appearance. However, because Ye Hanyi''s temperament was mixed in with it, it gave Dong Xiaoxiao a different attractiveness.


    Ye Hanyi looked at it a few more times. This woman''s figure was pretty good. Then, he took out Dong Xiaoxiao''s phone from his bag, unlocked it and looked at the contact list on his phone. He then called Lin Lin.

 C36

    The phone was picked up after a few rings.


    "Hello ¡­" It''s Xiaoxiao. " "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say not to look for me for the next few days? I was studying runes all night."


    "I am Ye Hanyi."


    "Oh, it''s Ye Hanyi." He Lin still could not muster up his spirits. He lazily said, "What''s wrong?" "Dong Xiaoxiao, why did you come out? What happened?"


    "Xiaoxiao fell asleep, that''s why I came out." Ye Hanyi gave a brief explanation and then continued, "A while ago, we already have a general idea of the house that was used by the joyous residence''s Earth Binding Spirit."


    "Oh." Lin suddenly thought of something. "Is that the property that the crazy senior sister casually agreed to that day?"


    Ye Hanyi also remembered what happened that day and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "She''s pretty stupid." Ye Hanyi echoed, "But since you''ve agreed, you should finish it as soon as possible." Pausing, he then continued, "I think Father Shu has the information I need."


    "Aiyaya ~ ~" Crane Lin yawned on the other end of the phone and said carelessly, "Does Father Shu have more information than the Hua family?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi''s gaze darkened and a layer of black fog gradually covered his face. His voice turned serious, "What are you investigating?"


    "Puchi." He Lin suddenly laughed out loud as he explained again and again, "Don''t turn hostile! I don''t mean anything. "


    Ye Hanyi snorted coldly, clearly not believing him.


    "To be honest, I''m also very interested in your identity." Crane Lin was still as nonchalant as before. "I think, to be able to get involved with Father Shu, he must not be some ordinary mortal, right?"


    "What do you want to know?" Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to know either, but humans have a curiosity."


    As Crane Lin spoke on the other end of the phone, his voice slowly became serious. "But let me put it this way, I don''t know how long my senior will be able to hold on for, but if you can think of something, don''t forget to let me know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know how you and your senior managed to share a single body."


    "But if there are two souls inside a human body and they have lived for so long, this is a case that has never happened before. Although I don''t know what the consequences will be, I still feel that if you guys continue to maintain this kind of situation, your senior''s body might not be able to withstand it."


    In other words, as long as you can remember the reason why you came here, and recover your memories, all of this will be easy.


    "Otherwise, it won''t be easy for senior to get a boyfriend in the future ~"


    After the crane Lin finished speaking, he once again returned to laughing and joking.


    "I''ll go with Dong Xiaoxiao at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." Ye Hanyi hung up the phone after saying that.


    He lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Then, he stretched his hand out and stretched his body.


    Can''t you stay long... Would it hurt her? A series of questions came up, melding together with his memories. Ye Hanyi suddenly felt very irritated.


    He stared at the floor in a daze for a long time. A portion of his memories had been restored, and there was also the matter of the Hua family. Other than finding out that his fiancee was Hua Kui, there was no other clue.


    Then who am I? Why did I come?


    This time, according to the case of his father, he might be able to find some memories. His father''s expression that day showed that he definitely knew something.


    Ye Hanyi clearly understood that he was definitely not here to repay this debt of gratitude. He was here to seek revenge ¡­


    He looked out the window and saw that it was already late at night.


    Ye Hanyi walked to the bedside and laid down, hoping that he could recover his memory a little faster.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and returned the control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The next day.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt as if she was sleeping soundly. She felt as if she had just entered a dark sweet land. She slept soundly without a single dream.


    After waking up, she was full of energy as she prepared to call Lin Lin.


    He turned on his phone and felt a little uneasy. "He Lin said he has been busy recently ¡­" I don''t think I''m bothering him. "


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was worried about whether or not she should call the Crane Forest, Ye Hanyi felt a little annoyed. He said coldly, "No need, we''ll leave immediately. I''ve already talked to the Crane Forest yesterday. If we were to wait for you, Father Shu might have to work for another few decades to bind his spirit."


    "Why do you have such a strong hostility in the morning?" Hearing Ye Hanyi''s words, Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately enraged. "Can you speak properly?!" We are comrade-in-arms! Comrade! Comrades, do you know? "


    "I don''t care, I''ve already done it. Let''s hurry up and go." Ye Hanyi turned his head.


    "Yo yo yo!"


    Seeing Ye Hanyi''s appearance, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a proud and pampered kid. She joked, "Thank you my adorable little friend, Ye Hanyi. Thank you for all the trouble you''ve put in to arrange my Crane Forest. I love you!"


    After saying that, Dong Xiaoxiao made an exaggerated comment.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was playing the fool, Ye Hanyi''s mood improved a lot.


    "Alright, let''s go." Ye Hanyi pretended to be disdainful and urged on. However, from the sound of the weapon, his mood seemed to have recovered a lot.


    "Hiss ¡­" Astonished by the sudden change in Ye Hanyi''s gentleness, Dong Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "What happened to this Ye Hanyi recently? His mood suddenly changed like a barometer." Dong Xiaoxiao thought to herself. ''99.9, why does it feel like something isn''t right ¡­''


    However, she didn''t think too much about it. Right now, the most important matter was to settle the matter of Shuyi''s and Huai''s family. She quickly followed Ye Hanyi to the He Lin Clan.


    When he arrived at He Lin''s house, he found that He Lin had just woken up. He stretched lazily and said, "Aiya, Xiao Xiao, you guys came so early!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly turned her face away upon seeing the Crane Forest''s current state. She blushed and shouted, "Why aren''t you wearing any clothes!"


    As it turned out, the Crane Forest only had a bath towel wrapped around its waist, revealing its beautiful abs and robust upper body.


    He didn''t expect that this Crane Forest would have such a good figure despite its thin and weak appearance. Dong Xiaoxiao thought to herself.


    When Ye Hanyi saw the Crane Forest like this, his cold eyes stared at it. The Crane Forest shuddered for no reason, and he chuckled as he explained, "Didn''t you just get up and take a shower this morning? I''ll wear it right now, right now."


    Then he ran into the room.


    "It''s getting late, alright ¡­" What time is it? It''s noon now, so it''s time to eat. " Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and complained in a low voice.


    Ye Hanyi spoke faintly from the side, "I spoke much earlier yesterday than I did now."

 C37

    "Alright, hurry up and come in." He Lin quickly opened the door and invited them in. After a while, he put on his coat and returned to his refined appearance.


    If not for the fact that Dong Xiaoxiao had just seen his abs ¡­ He really couldn''t believe that this seemingly powerless junior brother''s figure was so good!


    Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiaoxiao entered the room. Upon entering the room, they discovered that the He Lin Family was covered with yellow talisman paper.


    "Heavens, what is this?" Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "This is the secret formula for dealing with strange and magical events that I have been researching recently." Lin casually kicked the paper on the ground with his foot. "Almost all of them are useless."


    "I see ¡­" This Crane Forest is really serious. "


    Ye Hanyi saw that Dong Xiaoxiao had picked up a piece of paper. The paper was filled with summaries of the various supernatural events that had occurred in China and abroad in the past hundred years.


    "I didn''t sleep last night." He Lin placed a cup of hot water on the table and said, "Get your own water."


    Then he took out some bread and said, as he ate, "What do you think about the matter of the land binding spirit?"


    "I think, if Ye Hanyi told you about it yesterday, then I feel that our current situation is a little tricky."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Crane Lin''s lazy appearance and said seriously, "We have to hurry. It''s quite troublesome on the other side."


    "Moreover ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao thought of the other day when Shu Yiqing came in and became extremely angry, "Furthermore, that sister of hers is not reasonable at all. She won''t even open the door after I go in! Not to mention the fact that a few days ago, Shu Yi Huan went over to Mother Shu to ask for a house, and she was even injured. "


    Lin nodded after listening to Dong Xiaoxiao''s explanation.


    "Yesterday, when I heard Ye Hanyi speak, I felt that this matter was as simple as it is simple, and as difficult as it is."


    Lin took a sip of water and said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "Think about it, your father went to the capital in a hurry. He didn''t even explain his inheritance completely before being transferred to your family at such a fast speed. These things do not make sense. "


    "Yes," Dong Xiaoxiao agreed. "Generally speaking, when you transfer an estate to your own name, you have to do a lot of work. It''s impossible to transfer in such a short time. "


    "Therefore, there must be something strange about it." Ye Hanyi said seriously.


    "I feel that in my understanding ¡­" Crane thought for a while and said, "That year, Shu Yi Qing transferred the inheritance to me at such a fast speed. I guess it wasn''t because it was against the procedures, but because someone helped her ¡­ If she has no other choice but to be the owner of this house, then there must be someone helping her from behind! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. "That''s right," she thought to herself. "Shu Yi Huan also said that her sister''s family was wealthy and powerful as well ¡­ "Then we can find some connections."


    At this moment, a sound came from the computer.


    "Hmm? So fast. " As if he knew what it was, he walked up to the computer and said, "My email is here."


    He turned on the computer, and after reading the email, he laughed out loud. He was really feeling sleepy right now, so he gave him a pillow!


    "What, what?" Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yesterday, I received a call from Ye Hanyi. I went to ask a friend from the Real Estate Office to go and check up on the procedures for Shu Yiqing''s house." He Lin seemed to be in a very good mood. He smiled and said, "Guess what I found out?"


    "This house must have been moved by the ownership." Ye Hanyi looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Three days ago, this property was all transferred to the husband of Shu Yiqing, Li Lin."


    "Mother!" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Hanyi and then back at the Crane Forest. "How did you know about Ye Hanyi?"


    Seeing the pleading look in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Ye Hanyi laughed and said, "Stupid! "You think too? You think it''s just a few days ago that you were both the mother of the Shu family and it was also Shu Yi Huan who caused trouble in the Shu family. As long as you''re not a fool, he will definitely understand that you went there for the sake of your inheritance."


    "Now that he knows his purpose, he must have moved the house to a safe house."


    "Eh, that''s right. If anything happens, it''s all because of Li Lin." Dong Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao?" The Crane Forest chirped a few times.


    "Hey, Lin Lin, what did you say just now?" Dong Xiaoxiao finally came back to her senses and felt embarrassed to say so.


    "Oh, I just said that Li Lin''s identity has been found out. He''s also the current husband of Shu Yiqing. He''s the Deputy Chief of the Real Estate Department."


    "In addition to this property, Li Lin has several other properties," he said as he scrolled through the mail. "However, we did not check the other few information. After all, he can''t get complete information from the Real Estate Department."


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something seriously. She raised her head and said, "Now that Shu Yiqing has transferred the house to Li Lin, what should we do now to get the certificate back? Because the house is no longer Shu Yiqing''s."


    "That''s true." "It''s very obvious that Shu Yiqing escaped from Shu Yi Huan and Mother Shu''s questioning, so he did so," he said softly.


    The crane forest thought for a bit before Ye Hanyi added, "This way, she can push everything to her husband."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Lin sighed and said, "I thought things would progress a bit faster, but who knew that with this, we would once again enter a deadlock."


    "Mm ¡­" Even though I said so, I always felt that when people walked by a river, how could they not wet their shoes? "


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s worried expression, Ye Hanyi suddenly suggested.


    "If a person walks by the river, how can he not have wet shoes?" When Dong Xiaoxiao heard Ye Hanyi''s words, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Are you telling me?"


    "That''s right. Think about it, since Li Lin has always done this kind of property transfer, is there any corruption, or something worse, in the real estate industry?" Ye Hanyi said while pondering, "If there is, then it''s easy."


    "Then we can use this as a threat to make Shu Yiqing hand over this property!" Dong Xiao Xiao understood what Ye Hanyi meant. She clapped her hands and said, "Yes, this is a good idea."


    Then, Dong Xiaoxiao recounted Ye Hanyi''s words to Crane Lin, who nodded his head in agreement to Ye Hanyi''s suggestion.


    "Then let''s not waste any time and prepare to investigate Li Lin first." Dong Xiaoxiao said excitedly when she saw that no one had any objections.

 C38

    Investigating Li Lin''s information on the computer was easier said than done. Dong Xiaoxiao was sad.


    Although she didn''t know what to do, she mustered her courage in the next second. "How about I give it a try? I also know a few friends who are more proficient in computers."


    Since Dong Xiaoxiao was a professional, and because she was computer blind, she had some information that could not be accessed through screening. She also had to trouble people in the same university''s computer department, and she made quite a few friends.


    "However ¡­" She said to herself, "I don''t know if they have the time right now, but they might want to prepare for some sort of test ¡­"


    Their actions weren''t entirely for the sake of Shu Yi Huan''s inheritance. Dong Xiaoxiao hoped that her father would be able to find her memories and find out the truth.


    From the time she met Ye Hanyi until now, their relationship had been quite harmonious. Dong Xiaoxiao also hoped that she could help Ye Hanyi a lot, so she was very attentive!


    "In short, leave this matter to me!" Dong Xiaoxiao was resolute and decisive.


    "Just do it!" She excitedly flipped through the contact list.


    He Lin, who was watching from the side, finally spoke, "Hey, Dong Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten about me?"


    Computer genius? Wasn''t the Crane Forest one?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned on the spot.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao laughed awkwardly. "Nothing happened just now."


    She only felt her face flush red again.


    Dammit, how embarrassing ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao covered her face.


    No wonder Ye Hanyi used such a gaze to look at him just now.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, Ye Hanyi''s interest was piqued. He came up to them and teased, "Hmm, looking for your friends, you''ve finally found an expert."


    "Don''t say another word!" Dong Xiaoxiao felt her hair stand on end.


    "Hahahaha." Ye Hanyi laughed heartily.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised to see him laughing.


    From the time she knew Ye Hanyi until now, she had never heard him laugh so heartily.


    She could even feel how he looked when he was smiling, and then his smile widened, and his long frown disappeared, and his eyes were curved and curved. He had always been good-looking, but now he looked even more beautiful than the warm sun at the edge of the sky.


    Feeling Ye Hanyi''s good mood, Dong Xiaoxiao also smiled and rolled her eyes, continuing to have a warm feeling.


    The Crane Forest by his side ¡­


    Have you forgotten me?


    "Alright, alright," Ye Hanyi stopped smiling. His eyes were still smiling as he said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "However, Crane Lin''s computer skills are indeed top-notch. With his help, he will definitely be able to accomplish twice the results with half the effort."


    "Alright." Dong Xiaoxiao responded.


    "Hello." He tapped the keyboard to attract Dong Xiaoxiao''s attention, and pretended to be displeased: "Have you two finished your conversation?" "I''ve already checked my resume."


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi turned their heads at the same time and found that the Crane Forest had already placed his resume on the table. At this moment, he had an expression of "praise me".


    "¡­"


    "..." It''s been hard on you, Lin. " Dong Xiaoxiao scratched her head in embarrassment and explained, "We were... "I just want to think about how to be a bit faster ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was racking her brain for an explanation. Her eyes drifted toward the floor of the He Lin house. She lifted her head and looked into He Lin''s eyes. "I know everything. You don''t need to explain. You''re just a man!"


    What the hell was this guy trying to understand!? Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated.


    However, the next second, she took a deep breath and adjusted her state of mind. She had just discovered that Ye Hanyi was secretly watching her with a joke in his body.


    What kind of people are these!? Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Forget it.


    She quickly went over to see what Li Lin''s resume had been investigated for.


    "Li Lin ¡­" Male, age 46, transferred to the Deputy Director of the Department of Real Estate in 1996... "During his term of office..." Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao recited the words as she read them, but the more she read, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with that?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    "This is a perfect curriculum vitae."


    Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows and said, "This resume is very beautiful. There is no problem with it, but ¡­" After all, he''s the Deputy Chief, and there''s no way he would have any stains on his resume. "


    "Aiya, wasn''t this just a little bit of an inkling that was cut off again?" After hearing what Ye Hanyi had to say, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little disheartened.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although we have only found a little clue, we will find out more." He Lin patted Dong Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and comforted her gently.


    Dong Xiaoxiao leaned back on the sofa and let out a long sigh. Her thoughts were a little messy right now. After a short nap, she tried to cheer them up. "It''s alright, we can definitely do it."


    He Lin stood up and poured himself a cup of water. With a subtle look in his eyes, he said lightly, "Don''t worry, there will be a way. Heaven will not kill you."


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Dong Xiaoxiao''s phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Dong Xiaoxiao grabbed her handbag with a frown and took out her cell phone.


    She was very upset and wanted to die.


    "Sigh, how troublesome." Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at once. He was indeed the person she didn''t want to see the most.


    Ye Hanyi looked over and saw that it was actually Yan Chen.


    "Aiya, the rotten peach blossoms have arrived." The Crane Forest glanced at them and grinned. "Hurry up and pick them up, your peach blossoms have blossomed ~"


    This time, Dong Xiaoxiao''s agitated mood completely collapsed. She helplessly shouted, "Oh god, it''s him again!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao hung up immediately. No matter how many times she hung up, Yan Chen would call again.


    In the end, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore. She answered the phone and cursed, "Are you done yet? Didn''t I tell you not to look for me anymore?"


    She was about to hang up.


    However, Yan Chen on the other end of the phone seemed to have sensed Dong Xiaoxiao''s intentions, and could not help but increase her decibels and shout, "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment!"


    "Just what do you want to do!?" Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to hang up, but after thinking for a while, she helplessly said, "I''m begging you, Yan Chen, don''t bother me anymore. I''m really busy right now, really."


    "Hey, wait, Xiaoxiao!" Let me finish. " Yan Chen said seriously, "My mother and my family are very grateful for the matter of you saving me previously, so my mother wants to treat you to a meal."


    Then he added, "This time, I''m not the only one who asked you out. Xiaoxiao, you have to think about it carefully!"


    "..." "Sigh, let me think about it again. I''ll call you back later." Dong Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time. Finally, she sighed and hung up the phone.


    Today, she even felt like she had sighed to herself for the past few days. It was really too depressing!

 C39

    Originally, Yan Chen had been very quiet and hadn''t come to find him at all. Dong Xiaoxiao thought Yan Chen had understood what he had said and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Go." Ye Hanyi suggested.


    "Ye Hanyi, why are you persuading me?" Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    "But there''s no other way, is there?"


    Ye Hanyi slowly advised Dong Xiaoxiao, "If you don''t go now, perhaps next time. Every time, he will come and find you. Rather than getting annoyed by him in the future, he might as well go to the banquet and give up on this idea."


    "Moreover, his mother is here to treat you to a meal this time. You might as well take this opportunity to explain everything to her thoroughly. This way, it will be a lot more convenient in the future."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao sat paralyzed on the sofa. She narrowed her eyes slightly as she listened to Ye Hanyi''s advice. A helpless smile slowly emerged on her tired face. However, she still agreed.


    "Ye Hanyi, you''re just like an old lady. Alright then, I''ll go meet them again."


    Dong Xiaoxiao picked up her phone and called Yan Chen again, "When?"


    "Xiaoxiao?" "Are you coming!" Yan Chen, who was on the other end of the phone, did not hold much hope anymore. When he heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, his eyes immediately lit up and his voice rose.


    "Yes, I''ll be there."


    "It''s tonight. Do you have time tonight, Xiaoxiao?" Yan Chen asked cautiously.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. It was Saturday and there was no class. Besides, it was fast and quick. She nodded. "Alright then, see you tonight."


    "Okay okay, that Xiaoxiao, where are you now? I''ll pick you up tonight. " He could tell that Yan Chen was in a very good mood. Dong Xiaoxiao had never felt this happy before.


    "No worries, I will go over myself. Just tell me the address and I''ll hang up first." Dong Xiaoxiao looked indifferent.


    Although Yan Chen was a bit disappointed, she agreed as long as she could agree to his request.


    Seeing Yan Chen chasing after her all this time, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was a little funny. When she had been paying the price, he had been looking down on her, but now he ¡­


    Forget it, I won''t think about it. Dong Xiaoxiao gave a self-deprecating smile. She looked at the time. It was still early, so she asked for a room from Crane Lin.


    After she entered the room, she stretched lazily and said, "Ye Hanyi, I''m going to sleep a little longer. Call me if you''re ready."


    "Alright."


    Since she slept well last night, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep deeply. Just dozed off for a while.


    The appointed time was almost up. Ye Hanyi woke Dong Xiaoxiao up. Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and got up, walking towards the address that Yan Chen had mentioned.


    Because there were still no clues, Li Lin''s matter had temporarily come to an end.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Yan Chen was already waiting for her at the entrance. When she saw Dong Xiaoxiao, she smiled happily and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve finally arrived. I''ve been waiting for you here all along."


    "But just now, I didn''t even come while waiting. I thought you wouldn''t come today." Yan Chen felt a little wronged.


    Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed her brows in annoyance. He walked straight to the box and saw Mother Yan sitting there as if he was acting all pretentious.


    Mother Yan had a gentle face. Although Yan Chen was a scum who did not learn anything, and even had many emotions, her mother was a very gentle and pure person. That was one of the main reasons why she could agree to Yan Chen''s request today.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a very good impression of Yan Chen''s mother. After all, she had previously interacted with her mother before.


    Thus, for Mother Yan''s sake, Dong Xiaoxiao endured the impatience in her heart, raised a smile, and called out ''Auntie''.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re here. Please take a seat." When her mother saw Dong Xiaoxiao, her face curved in a very amiable manner. "Auntie hasn''t seen you in a long time. I''ve missed you so much."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m late. How have you and uncle been lately?" "There''s no problem, right?" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at her mother who was in a good mood and asked in concern.


    After all, no matter how scum Yan Chen was, she was still her son. The things that Yan Chen had done didn''t have much to do with Yan Mu.


    Mother Yan answered with a smile, then hurriedly let her take a seat. "Xiao Xiao, look, I forgot. Let''s quickly sit down and talk."


    Dong Xiaoxiao could only sit down. Yan Chen sat down next to her. She frowned and tried to move away a little, but Mother Yan acted as if she didn''t see anything. She only chatted with her warmly, a look of understanding flashed past her eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her mother''s expression, but Ye Hanyi noticed. He reminded her in a small voice, "Stupid woman, Yan Chen''s mother invited you here for a meal. It might not have been because you saved Yan Chen last time."


    "Okay, I know. "I''ll be careful." Dong Xiaoxiao replied to Ye Hanyi, "If there is any danger, you will be here as well."


    "Mm, if there is any danger, I will help you." Because he was watching Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, he was not very worried. However, seeing Yan Chen shamelessly sit next to Dong Xiaoxiao, Ye Hanyi''s gaze darkened.


    Since his mother was here, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. She sat down, trying her best to resist the nausea.


    "Xiaoxiao." Old Yan''s mother kindly said, "I heard from Xiao Chen that you like to eat ribs. Come, eat more!"


    As she spoke, Mother Yan gave Dong Xiaoxiao a piece of pork chop in her bowl.


    "Thank you Auntie." Dong Xiaoxiao thanked him politely.


    "Sigh, I just don''t know if today''s meal is to your liking. I just heard from Xiao Chen that you randomly ordered some dishes."


    Yan Chen giggled at the side and said, "Xiao Xiao and I have been together for such a long time, I know a little about the taste and variety of her favorite dishes."


    "¡­" Dong Xiao Xiao was at a loss for words when she heard what Yan Chen scoundrel had said. She had clearly been thinking about what Yan Chen liked to eat when they were together, and had even made love according to his preferences.


    Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes at the sight of his mother and Yan Chen singing the same tune. If he were to say that the two of them had no purpose, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But then again, the dishes on the table were indeed very appetizing to Dong Xiaoxiao. She smiled politely and said, "Thank you for the hard work, Auntie. The food today is delicious and suits my taste."


    "Hahaha," Aunt Yan was also very happy to see Dong Xiaoxiao, "Since you like it, then eat more. Look how thin you are now, auntie hasn''t seen you since last time, and you should pay more attention in the future. It''s better for girls to be a bit fatter."


    Eyebrows... Is Auntie a little too broad?


    Feeling awkward, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so she buried her head in the food.

 C40

    The atmosphere felt a little delicate... He really didn''t know what exactly he was here for. Dong Xiaoxiao thought that it would be better to think about the matter of Shuyi Huai''s family while at home!


    Thinking this, she split out a strand of her spirit and spoke to Ye Hanyi, "Since the name of the house has already belonged to Li Lin, then if I were to find out something, would I have to go to his house to squat or find a private detective?"


    "A private detective might be a good idea," Ye Hanyi agreed. "After all, detectives have their own private channels, and there are some things that cannot be exposed by the public, such as Li Lin, that will be hidden. We can''t find our personal connections now, so we''ll have to borrow outside help."


    "True." Dong Xiao Xiao nodded and looked at Ye Hanyi, saying, "Let''s finish eating then. Let''s try to find a private detective agency."


    However, while Dong Xiaoxiao was eating absent-mindedly, her mother called out to her earnestly, "Xiaoxiao."


    Because she was thinking about other things, Dong Xiaoxiao did not hear anything. She continued to discuss with Ye Hanyi about today''s happy occasion.


    Fortunately, Yan Chen was used to her absent-mindedness during this period of time, so she tugged at Dong Xiaoxiao''s clothes to remind her.


    "Ah, Auntie, you ¡­" What did you just say? I didn''t hear it. " Dong Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and apologized in embarrassment.


    "Ahh, girl, you really forgot your god after eating so much." Mother Yan teased, "Just now, I was saying that I have to properly thank you for saving my Xiao Chen last time."


    "Oh, actually, this is nothing." Dong Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks and waved them away. "I just can''t bear to see Hua Yuze bully others."


    "Sigh, my family''s Little Chen is usually pretty smart, just that she doesn''t know how to change, and was fooled by others. If it wasn''t for you, my Little Chen would have already been in that prison for 7 or 8 years!"


    "How could it be 7 or 8 years? I''m afraid it will be buried for the rest of my life." Ye Hanyi silently retorted.


    "Pfft." Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed at Ye Hanyi''s sudden remark. Was he complaining?


    "No, Auntie, I just feel that the Hua family''s young master is too overbearing. Besides, that girl is quite pitiful, so I tried to turn the case around but I didn''t expect it to succeed. So, Auntie, you don''t have to thank me like this." Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand people praising her. She blushed and lowered her head. "I really didn''t do anything."


    However, the moment she lowered her head, she did not see the possessiveness in Yan Chen''s eyes as she looked at her.


    But when Ye Hanyi saw this, his expression instantly turned cold.


    It was only after they had broken up that Yan Chen remembered Dong Xiaoxiao''s good fortune. He now felt that he was liking her more and more, that he wanted to reunite with her and go back to his previous life.


    "Xiaoxiao," Mother Yan suddenly spoke up, "You said that such a good daughter of yours was something that my Yan Chen didn''t know how to cherish, but I think that their relationship must be maintained together."


    She sighed again, "A girl as good as you, outsiders can''t even find you with a lantern. Xiao Chen was really ignorant before, so he missed you!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened as she heard this. There was something wrong with this mother Yan''s words. Could it be ¡­ Was this mother Yan here today as a lobbyist?


    "I''m afraid Mother Yan wants you two to make up." Ye Hanyi mockingly said, "Indeed, they are a family. I thought that Yan Chen had a brain after that incident, but it turns out that dogs really can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t."


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately reacted and was about to refuse when Yan''er said, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve finally understood in the past few days. Ever since I lost sight of you, my family''s Xiao Chen has been thinking of nothing to do and not eating properly. He talks about you all day long ¡­"


    My Xiao Chen has never had any hardships since he was young, everything went smoothly, no matter if it was school or life. I think it''s probably because I was too fond of him since he was a child, that he was too assertive about his feelings, which led to him missing you. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao: "¡­" Actually, doting was also a kind of weakness of being a parent. This would make their children much more naive.


    Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao''s pretty face, and thinking of how Yan Chen had continuously asked her to come as a lobbyist these past few days, Mother Yan finally revealed her purpose. "I''ve come today with no other intentions, firstly, to thank you for saving my Xiao Chen, and secondly, auntie truly felt that it was a pity that the two of you were separated. You were clearly a match made in heaven and earth, and now we''re separated temporarily, but Xiao Xiao, Yan Chen has already told me that he really likes you.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she lost all desire to eat after seeing her mother acting as a lobbyist. She repeatedly shouted in her heart, "Ye Hanyi, what should we do? Come out and save me! "


    "I don''t know what to do either... "After all, I have never experienced it ¡­" He was forced to marry by an adult.


    Ye Hanyi thought about it carefully and then refused, "I should be the one dealing with the scum of the boy, but I should be the one dealing with this ¡­" He shook his head, clearly showing that he couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, Mother Yan saw that she did not have any reaction, and continued, "Xiaoxiao! Auntie invited you here today to treat you to a meal so that you could be a peacemaker with a face full of pride. I hope that you and Yan Chen can be together and be fine. Okay? I promise, if Yan Chen disobeys me in the future, I ¡­ I''ll slap him for you! "


    When Yan Chen saw her mother looking at her with a serious expression, she intentionally shrank her neck. In fact, she had been secretly watching Dong Xiaoxiao''s reaction the entire time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao poked the rice in her bowl. She hadn''t eaten her fill, and now she had lost her appetite. No one could help her now. She thought for a while, took a deep breath, and looked up as she answered.


    "Auntie, Yan Chen and I did not separate because of each other. We can''t continue any longer."


    Seeing Yan Chen''s mother''s expression change at the same time, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and used her chopsticks to poke the rice, slowly saying word by word, "The two of us really aren''t suitable. Furthermore, the reason why we broke up with Yan Chen was because he had first moved out of love and betrayed our relationship from a few years ago."


    "Sigh!" "Xiaoxiao, I ¡­" Yan Chen was just about to speak up, but Dong Xiaoxiao interrupted him without hesitation. "I just want to focus on my studies. I don''t want to date anymore."


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed, "Auntie, I know what you''re doing, but Yan Chen and I are no longer suitable. I don''t know how to treat him either."


    Mother Yan probably didn''t expect Dong Xiaoxiao to say this. She kept her words in her mouth, but Yan Chen seemed to want to say something. The three of them suddenly stopped talking, and the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.

 C41

    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she had already made the atmosphere a bit awkward and didn''t know what to say. She said in a low voice to Ye Hanyi, "How about we go?"


    "Sure." Ye Hanyi nodded, "Anyway, since you''ve made it clear, why don''t we just leave?"


    "Besides, it''s getting late. It''s better to just go home."


    Ye Hanyi muttered as he looked at the sky.


    "What did you just say?" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the rest of what Ye Hanyi said. She blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "It''s nothing," Ye Hanyi coughed lightly. "I''m saying that we should hurry up and leave. Stupid woman, I really don''t know how you endured this Mama Yan Chen."


    "Tch," Dong Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. "Right away."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was engaged in a heated debate with Ye Hanyi. She was not bored at all. However, the Yan family''s mother and son duo felt that the atmosphere had reached a freezing point.


    Mother Yan could only helplessly give Yan Chen a look. Yan Chen''s expression remained impassive, but her fists under the table were clenched tightly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she was done with what Ye Hanyi had said. She brushed her hair and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Mother Yan''s phone suddenly rang, attracting a few people''s gazes.


    Since Mother Yan''s phone was placed on the table, the caller ID was exceptionally clear.


    "This is ¡­" When Ye Hanyi saw his mother''s caller ID, his eyes widened. He quickly reminded Dong Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, quickly look, it''s Li Lin!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked carefully and indeed, Li Lin''s contact number appeared on her mother''s phone screen.


    "This really is an impossible search." Dong Xiaoxiao was excited.


    When her mother saw the phone call, she smiled apologetically at Dong Xiaoxiao before turning to answer it.


    "We should listen carefully. What is this Li Lin talking about?" Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows, "Maybe this is a breakthrough point."


    "Ok." Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. She had already felt that there was no hope, but this sudden call from her mother made her keenly sense the presence of a clue.


    I can''t believe that Li Lin is related to Yan Chen''s family, Dong Xiaoxiao thought.


    She was listening intently to her mother''s phone call, but her mother''s phone call was a bit old-fashioned and hard to believe. Dong Xiaoxiao tried hard to listen.


    Yan Chen, who was at the side, was a little relieved. She quietly poked Dong Xiaoxiao, who was beside her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued to work hard to listen to Mother Yan''s call.


    However, Yan Chen did not give up and continued to harass her. She spoke with a wronged tone, "Xiao Xiao, how can you treat me like this?"


    Nutjob!


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Yan Chen with disdain. She did not say anything, but grumbled in her heart. This Yan Chen was so annoying.


    She felt that ever since she had helped him find out the truth, Yan Chen had stuck to her like candy. Helping Yan Chen was the stupidest decision she had ever made.


    Sigh, Dong Xiaoxiao sighed. It was all because of this ancestor in her body.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao ignored him, he nudged Dong Xiaoxiao again. "Xiaoxiao, I''m talking to you."


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and her body tilted from the impact. She felt a little pain where Yan Chen had hit. She glared fiercely at Yan Chen, "What are you doing!?"


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao glare at him, Yan Chen thought back to his purpose in coming here. He put on a smile again and smiled awkwardly. "Xiao Xiao, I wanted to talk to you, can''t you talk to me for a bit?"


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression wasn''t too good, he quickly said, "Okay, okay, I''m not talking anymore. I''ll eat, I''ll eat."


    "This person really deserves a beating." Ye Hanyi scoffed, "I''ve never seen such people before."


    "Forget it, forget it. We should get down to business. We''re really going to be annoyed to death by him." Dong Xiaoxiao felt like she was about to be tricked by Yan Chen.


    Seeing that Yan Chen had stopped talking, Dong Xiaoxiao finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Dong Xiao Xiao pricked up her ears and listened. She couldn''t hear anything clearly, and because she was wary of Dong Xiao, she kept her voice low. After listening for a while, she murmured, "It''s something ¡­" "Marry what ¡­"


    "It''s so easy for Yan Chen to find a partner to get married to." Ye Hanyi suddenly added.


    "Eh, how did you know?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.


    "It''s because you''re stupid. When you argued with Yan Chen, I listened to everything." Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes and said, "If we continue to investigate at this speed, I''m afraid we''ll die if we don''t."


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly. At this moment, her mother was about to end the call.


    "Mm, okay, then that''s it. Next time, I''ll come and talk to you." Saying that, he hung up the phone.


    "Ah, I''m hanging up!" Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed when she saw her mother hang up the phone. "Then what did he say?"


    "I probably didn''t hear the contents of her phone call clearly. However, she did say that she wanted to give Yan Chen''s name a house so that she could find a partner to marry to." Ye Hanyi added, then raised his eyebrows and teased, "Dong Xiaoxiao, who knows, this person on the phone might be you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately furious. "Even if I were to marry a ghost, I wouldn''t be able to!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t even realize what was being said, but Ye Hanyi''s eyes darkened. He raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    The lunatic Dong Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t realize what she just said. She anxiously said, "Aiya, Ye Hanyi, hurry up and tell me. Other than that, what else did she just say? I really want to know!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes curiously at Ye Hanyi.


    "It seems like there''s nothing more to say." Ye Hanyi turned his face away.


    "Alright then." Ye Hanyi wouldn''t lie to him. Dong Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly when she saw that he had stopped talking.


    Mother Yan had also hung up the phone. She saw Dong Xiaoxiao in a daze, so she smiled again and tried to find a topic to talk about to break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Xiaoxiao," Old Mrs. Yan said with a smile, "Look, I just received a call all of a sudden, and didn''t even bother to talk to you."


    "This mother Yan really forced herself to do it." Ye Hanyi retorted.


    "Pfft ~ ~" Dong Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t hold it in, but she quickly restrained herself.


    "Mm ¡­" She calmed herself down and thought for a while before speaking, "Auntie, please eat more. You haven''t eaten much in such a long time."


    "Aiya, there''s nothing wrong with my old bones. It doesn''t matter if I eat less or not." Old Yan''s mother smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re growing now, so you should eat more. Maybe you''ll get married and have kids later on ¡­"

 C42

    This was really an awkward and boring conversation, but what Mother Yan meant was ¡­


    Seeing that his mother wanted to bring up the matter of him being reunited with Yan Chen, Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked and hurriedly interrupted her, "Aiya, auntie''s piece of fish looks pretty good. Please try it." Dong Xiaoxiao placed a piece of fish onto her mother''s plate.


    When Mother Yan saw Dong Xiaoxiao bringing her food, she thought that something was going to happen. She happily ate, and thus, she stopped talking.


    Dong Xiaoxiao secretly put down her worries, but when she remembered the phone call, she pretended to be oblivious. "Seeing how Auntie just answered the phone and was beaming, I guess it must be some happy occasion, right?"


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao, you are very obedient." Mother Yan listened to Dong Xiaoxiao''s flattery and thought that since Xiao Xiao still hadn''t left, she must still be interested in Xiao Chen. Now that she was still talking to her, there was a hint of hope.


    It was just a girl pretending to be reserved, so it didn''t matter. He just needed to convince the two of them to get married, and once he had a child, this woman would have a relationship. The more he thought about it, the better.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw the look in her mother''s eyes and was shocked.


    Old Yan''s mother came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "Ah, that is still my big brother''s phone call."


    "Big brother?" Dong Xiaoxiao repeated, "I accidentally caught a glimpse of it ¡­"


    "Oh, that''s not something I can''t tell you." Mother Yan smiled and explained, "This is my blood brother. He is the Deputy Chief of the Real Estate Bureau. Today, he specifically called to greet me!"


    "Oh ~ So that''s the case, then your relationship must be very good!" Dong Xiaoxiao praised.


    "Of course." Yan Chen, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in. He hurriedly said, "My uncle, he is one of the best in the Real Estate Office. You don''t know, he has control over everything in the house. Yan Chen suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "Pressure?" "There''s a clue!"


    Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiaoxiao simultaneously noticed the suspicious point.


    "Press ¡­?" Dong Xiaoxiao tilted her head.


    Mother Yan knew Dong Xiaoxiao was studying, so she didn''t think that it would be a big deal if she knew, so she started explaining.


    "It''s like this. Actually, my family isn''t that rich. It wasn''t easy for me to raise Little Chen by myself." She smiled and said, "However, no matter what, Xiao Chen has already grown up. When it comes to getting married, I also have some savings. I think that it''s time to prepare a house for him. And my brother was the Deputy Director of the Real Estate Office, and just so happened to have this relationship, so he showed me a house at a suitable price. "


    "So that''s how it is," Dong Xiaoxiao said respectfully. "That auntie and your brother have a good relationship."


    "The relationship between Mother Yan and Li Lin might not be good." Ye Hanyi interjected.


    "Why?" Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled. "Didn''t he help Yan Chen get a house?"


    "Stupid woman." Ye Hanyi crossed his arms and said faintly, "This Mother Yan is exaggerating that she has a good relationship with Li Lin. I''m afraid it''s not to make things clear that her family can be considered powerful.


    If their relationship was really good, then why was Yan Chen still so poor? Furthermore, when they were on the phone just now, the person exaggerating and praising her wasn''t her brother, but rather the complete opposite. Mama Yan and Li Lin''s relationship isn''t good, she''s asking Li Lin for help. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded after listening to Ye Hanyi''s analysis.


    He lowered his head and smiled. He lifted his hand to stroke his hair, and then said with a smile, "But think about it, if you''re willing to reunite with Little Chen, then it''ll be a good opportunity for you to renovate this house into a bridal chamber. When you graduate, we''ll get married."


    When Yan Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. He continuously nodded his head and winked at Dong Xiaoxiao. His expression was one of complacency!


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not the one saying that as long as you''re willing to marry Xiao Chen, your name will definitely be written on the property certificate!"


    Mother Yan was afraid that she did not have enough chips, so she added, "After you get married, you can just stay home safely and bring care of the kids. Just let Xiao Chen take care of the family."


    These words made even Ye Hanyi feel disgusted, not to mention Dong Xiaoxiao. Without her permission, he directly took control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body.


    In an instant, Dong Xiaoxiao''s aura changed, and her mother and Yan Chen suddenly shivered.


    "Isn''t the air conditioner in this room on a little bit ¡­" He picked up the air-conditioner remote control board and adjusted it.


    Mother Yan looked at Ye Hanyi, but did not give up. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Ye Hanyi.


    "Auntie." Ye Hanyi said, "If you don''t want to do this, then don''t force it. After all, there is no meaning." I think that what I said before was very clear. It is impossible for Yan Chen and I to get married, and it is even more impossible for us to get married. Furthermore, it is too late today. I will take my leave first. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Mother Yan to call him from behind and quickly left the private box.


    Mother Yan and Yan Chen, who were left in the private room, were stunned for a moment before they looked at each other in dismay.


    "Xiao Xiao, why did you suddenly leave?" "What''s going on?" Yan Chen asked with a drowsy expression.


    Mother Yan was also dumbfounded. "This ¡­ "I don''t know either. Why did she suddenly run away?"


    Then, Mother Yan seemed to have realized something as she hurriedly pushed Yan Chen away, saying anxiously, "Xiao Chen, what are you still sitting there for? Hurry up and chase after him!"


    "True." "En!" Yan Chen replied. He hurriedly stood up and went to look for someone.


    Mother Yan watched him run away and sighed.


    If her son hadn''t wanted to bring back Dong Xiaoxiao, and if Dong Xiaoxiao had indeed saved him, she wouldn''t have come over and talked to Dong Xiaoxiao so humbly.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that the girl didn''t have any feelings for her son anymore. This was what she was worried about the most ¡­


    Hearing the sound of Yan Chen running out to find her, Ye Hanyi cursed in his heart and also ran out.


    Dong Xiaoxiao urged Ye Hanyi, "Hurry up and run, Yan Chen is coming!"


    "Isn''t it because you don''t usually train!" Ye Hanyi said in disgust. He couldn''t run fast now because Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t exercise often. Even if he tried his best, he wouldn''t be able to catch up with Yan Chen.


    Thus, not long after, she was stopped by Yan Chen.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment!" Yan Chen called out to her from behind. He ran a few steps and grabbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s sleeve.


    Due to his unstable center of gravity, Ye Hanyi was forcefully pulled by Yan Chen, causing him to fall to the ground, his leg fiercely scraping against a nearby rock.

 C43

    "Hiss ¡­" Ye Hanyi gasped, his leg was fiercely cut by the sharp part of the rock beside him.


    "Is this Yan Chen crazy?" Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated by what she saw. She shouted angrily, "Mom, my leg!"


    Seeing Ye Hanyi on the ground with his hands clutching his legs and blood seeping through his fingers, Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart ached. She wanted to control her body and beat up Yan Chen.


    "My leg ¡­" "Don''t leave behind any scars ¡­" Her voice was trembling, but the meaning behind her words rendered Ye Hanyi speechless.


    Feeling the pain coming from his legs, he frowned. It had been a long time since he felt pain that belonged to a human. He couldn''t help but recall the fact that he was already dead.


    However, a wound had suddenly appeared on Dong Xiaoxiao''s leg. This wound was exceptionally eye-catching on her fair leg. If it was not treated well, it would definitely leave a scar. Ye Hanyi saw a fire rise in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, I-I didn''t do it on purpose!" Yan Chen saw Ye Hanyi sitting on the floor with his hands over his legs, reaching out to help him up.


    "Scram." Ye Hanyi said coldly. He held onto his body and slowly stood up. "Scram, don''t bother me."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Ye Hanyi was ignoring him and even scolding him to scram, Yan Chen suddenly raised her tone. "Dong Xiaoxiao, I don''t know what happened to you today? It was just fine a moment ago, but now with that ice-cold look of yours, what''s the point of it?! "


    He looked at Ye Hanyi angrily as he slowly got up, completely without any intention of supporting him, "Isn''t it just my leg being scratched? Why are you being so hypocritical? "


    Then, he added, "Don''t worry, even if you leave scars and others don''t like you, I can still accept you."


    "F * ck!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was still inside her body, finally couldn''t hold back a curse. The more she looked at it, the angrier she got. She felt as if she was about to explode from anger. "He obviously pulled me down first!"


    After Ye Hanyi got up, he did not bother to pay attention to Yan Chen and could only drag his legs as he slowly walked forward.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, Dong Xiaoxiao!"


    Yan Chen called out a few more times from behind. Seeing that the person in front of him still did not answer him, he hurriedly ran forward a few steps, wanting to pull Dong Xiaoxiao back, "Look, it''s already so dark tonight. How are you going to go back alone?" You can''t get a car in the dark.


    Why don''t you come stay at my place for the night? There are a lot of rooms in my house, and it''s not like we haven''t slept together before! "


    Upon hearing these words, a cold aura spread out from Ye Hanyi''s body, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned when she heard this. Since when did she sleep with him? She even thoroughly recalled the time they spent together.


    Hearing that Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t refute him, Ye Hanyi''s eyes darkened and became even more unhappy. However, after considering the injury on his leg, he felt that it was more important for him to go home and tend to his wounds.


    When Yan Chen saw that she still ignored him, he tugged at the corner of her clothes again. "What is the meaning of this ¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi suddenly turned around, looked at Yan Chen, and coldly said, "It''s impossible for us to do so in the future."


    In Yan Chen''s eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression was cold. Due to the hazy night, her body was covered with a layer of unknown coldness and a ghostly aura.


    However, her words also made his heart hurt. He wanted to say something, but was scared by her sudden change of attitude. He felt that Dong Xiaoxiao had become a completely different person.


    Gradually, Ye Hanyi''s eyes turned bloodshot as killing intent emanated from his body. Yan Chen did not hesitate to think that Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao would kill him in the next moment.


    "Xiaoxiao ¡­" You... "Don''t be reckless." Yan Chen slowly moved backwards while trembling, her legs shaking like a sieve.


    It just so happened that a taxi passed by at this moment. Ye Hanyi hurriedly waved his hand and waited for the taxi to arrive before getting on. He then quickly told the driver to drive the taxi.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Hanyi sighed. He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest. Dong Xiaoxiao''s weak voice came from the side, "Thank you."


    "I''m fine." Ye Hanyi gave an emotionless reply as he turned his head to look outside the window.


    "But Ye Hanyi, you were a bit rash today. Why did you suddenly interrupt my investigation?" Just hold on a little longer. " Dong Xiaoxiao complained.


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes. He felt embarrassed to say it so he said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to insist. Your name will be written on the certificate."


    Moreover, he was not in a good mood right now, so he kept on blabbering, "Do you really have a brain, stupid woman? "That''s enough, you''re still asking, and asking, are you preparing to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for your next move?"


    The two of them had originally been rather quiet, but as soon as these words came out, it seemed as if they had suddenly ignited an explosive barrel.


    "I just wanted to perfect the investigation, okay?" Dong Xiaoxiao shouted, "It''s all your fault. My investigation hasn''t ended yet. Besides, how could it be that serious?"


    "Hai." Ye Hanyi sighed helplessly. He didn''t know if Dong Xiaoxiao was faking it or not.


    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold in her anger anymore. She wanted to say something, but upon seeing Ye Hanyi''s expression, she curled her lips and stopped.


    The car was very quiet, and the taxi quickly delivered her. Ye Hanyi thanked her, paid the bill, and left.


    After entering the door, Ye Hanyi went straight to the medicine box and opened it. He carefully wrapped it with medicine and said, "I have a plan for this. We''ll talk to the crane forest tomorrow. I''m tired."


    With that, he returned the control to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao regained control of her body.


    She looked at the bandaged wound on her leg. The wound was very well bandaged and did not hurt anymore. Dong Xiaoxiao thought back to what Ye Hanyi had just said and did not know what to say.


    He didn''t seem to be in a very good mood just now ¡­


    She thought for a while and realized that she had not offended him. She stretched, washed up, and went to bed limping.


    The next day.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was woken up early in the morning by Ye Hanyi. She got up and quickly washed up, then took a taxi to He Lin''s house.


    Seeing the Crane Forest, she explained the general situation of what happened yesterday. After that, the Crane Forest seriously thought for a while.


    "I think we can check this house from the time we started working on Mother Yan." Ye Hanyi suggested.


    "Ice Fruit ¡­ we both think of the same thing."


    He Lin snapped his fingers and flipped through the information he had gathered. "I think so too. Since he suppressed the price so low, then it''s very likely that Li Lin is the one who went into action and suppressed them."


    "In that case, as long as we find this family, we might be able to find some clues along the way."


    "That''s great!" Dong Xiaoxiao became excited. "Since we''ve found some clues, let''s start preparing for it!"

 C44

    After confirming the final clue, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Then let''s start with Yan Chen''s house." Ye Hanyi thought about his suggestion.


    "Sure." Dong Xiaoxiao echoed, "Then could I trouble your friend from the Real Estate Department to help out again?"


    "I can, but ¡­" Lin smiled, "But I''ve helped you so much, what are you going to give me in return?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned by Lin''s sudden words.


    "Hmm?" Ye Hanyi looked at the Crane Forest.


    "How about senior just agree to one of my requests!" Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s dazed expression, Lin stretched his back and said, "I just need you to agree to a request."


    "Requirements... "What is it?" Dong Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Why did the Crane Forest suddenly ask for a request?


    "This ¡­" That will have to wait until later. " The Crane Forest was still lazy, causing people to be unable to see through his intentions.


    Hearing what the Crane Forest said, Ye Hanyi raised his guard. Although the Crane Forest had helped a lot before, his intentions were unclear. Ye Hanyi was suspicious of his intentions.


    However, Crane Lin didn''t say anything else. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao. "Senior sister, it''s a deal. If I need your help in the future, don''t abandon me, okay?"


    "Of course not." Dong Xiaoxiao agreed without hesitation. After all, he had helped her so much.


    Saying that, he then asked his friend at the Real Estate Department to check up on the previous owner of the apartment under Yan Chen''s name.


    "Oh right, we still need to check Yan Chen''s identity number." The Crane Forest was ready to use technical means to investigate.


    "Sigh, isn''t this simple?" Dong Xiaoxiao stopped him, and raised her chin proudly, "I''ve seen Yan Chen''s ID card before, and I know his ID card number."


    "Oh, so you knew. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Lin smiled helplessly and rubbed his brow.


    Dong Xiaoxiao gave the number to Crane, embarrassed. The inquiry was quick, and they didn''t have to wait long before the original owner of the house found it.


    After the original owner''s information was released, Crane Lin and the others quickly checked the sale details of the house. According to the related sales information on the internet, they found a lot of problems.


    "This room ¡­" Lin slowly thought about it and said, "The house is spacious and the wind is nice. It looks like you can''t buy a house at this price no matter how you look at it."


    "Isn''t that because Li Lin will lower the price?" Ye Hanyi said indifferently.


    "Yeah, when we came, Mother Yan and the others told us that the price of this house was so low because of Li Lin''s help."


    Dong Xiaoxiao recalled that the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. "If this Li Lin was able to force this house down so low, then the original owner must have suffered a huge loss!" It really is evil, hateful! "


    Lin nodded in agreement, "Xiao Xiao is right. Then our next step should be to find the original owner and inquire about the reason. In the end, we might even get some evidence."


    "Yes, I think so too." Dong Xiaoxiao agreed excitedly.


    "It would be better if we first find the original owner and find out the reason. This person isn''t stupid. He would sell such a good house at such a cheap price. Maybe he was coerced?"


    After he finished his analysis, Dong Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s confused expression and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are getting more and more cute these days."


    "What are you talking about?" Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to be praised by others, and her face turned red upon hearing this.


    Ye Hanyi also discovered that for some reason, Dong Xiaoxiao had become more and more good-looking. She even had a temperament that others could not ignore. She was very outstanding.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up and find the original owner." Dong Xiaoxiao urged, "Otherwise, the landlord will die from grievance."


    Lin saw that the contact information had already been presented in front of him, and suggested that they make a call to confirm, and both of them agreed.


    Thus, Dong Xiaoxiao called the original landlord according to the address written on the letter.


    After the call connected, a tender voice came from the other end, "Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    It sounded like a child''s voice. Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the other two and said gently, "Hello, is there an adult at home? Can you call him to answer the phone?"


    The little girl said in a crisp tone: "Alright, sister, please wait a moment."


    Following that, the little girl''s voice could be heard calling out to her older sister.


    Dong Xiaoxiao heard a woman''s voice from inside the room. She walked over in her slippers.


    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?" A gentle voice came from the other end of the line.


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. From the voice, she seemed to be a very gentle person. She also continued, "Hello, it''s like this. We saw a suite that you posted on our website. We don''t know if you have time right now. Let''s go take a look."


    When the voice on the other end of the phone heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, its tone suddenly turned cold, "My house has been sold. You don''t need to look at it."


    The voice on the other end of the phone became impatient. She shouted at the little girl who answered the phone, "How many times have I said that? With this kind of phone, don''t look for me anymore. The house is no longer for sale!"


    The girl on the other side started crying. Dong Xiaoxiao was angry at the woman''s harsh tone.


    But before she could speak to him, the woman hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Dong Xiaoxiao shouted, but she felt a bit dizzy from the busy tone coming from the phone.


    "What kind of person is this!?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. "If he''s not for sale, then so be it. Why is he so fierce? I''ve never seen someone like him not for sale at such a low price. Is he that willing to sell at such a low price?"


    The Crane Lin shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not know either.


    "Could it be because she received danger from Li Lin''s family?"


    Ye Hanyi lightly reminded from the side, "Maybe Li Lin is a threat to them, that''s why she doesn''t dare to sell this house.


    "Besides, from what I heard just now, there seems to be only the two sisters in that house. That doesn''t exclude the fact that Li Lin has been suppressing them in other ways."


    "Aiya, this is so annoying." Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. "If that''s out of the question, then let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Hanyi nodded, "I also think Xiao Xiao is right. Maybe Li Lin did something to coerce the two sisters on the other end of the phone."


    "That''s quite possible." Lin thought for a moment, but then sighed and said, "Still, it''s almost 12. Let''s put this matter aside and think of something to eat. I''ve been hungry for a long time."

 C45

    Only then did Dong Xiaoxiao realize that it was already noon. Coincidentally, her stomach also rumbled twice. She rubbed it and muttered, "I''m so hungry. Does your family have anything to eat?"


    Lin pointed to the refrigerator over there. "Take a look for yourself."


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened the refrigerator and took a look inside. It was empty except for three or four eggs. She closed the fridge door coldly. "Did you get cleaned up?"


    The Crane Lin grinned.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt helpless, "There''s nothing here. I know how to cook anyway, I don''t even have the materials to cook at the moment."


    "Let''s go out and buy some." Ye Hanyi suggested, "How about we just order some takeaway food, I don''t think we have the time to do that."


    "That won''t do! We must take lunch seriously! " Dong Xiaoxiao retorted, "Besides, takeout isn''t hygienic either."


    However, when she turned her head and saw that the Crane Forest seemed unwilling to budge, Dong Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes, "Forget it, Ye Hanyi, let''s go buy our own food!"


    Fortunately, the food market was not far from the He Lin family. Dong Xiaoxiao arrived before long. She walked through the food market and bought some dishes before returning to the He Lin family.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had always been serious about food. In her eyes, good health was the most important thing, so she was very serious about choosing ingredients.


    After returning to the He Lin Clan, Dong Xiaoxiao opened her vegetable bag and took out some dishes to wash her face and rinse her mouth. Ye Hanyi asked with great interest, "What? You know how to cook?"


    "Of course, my culinary skills are top-notch!" Dong Xiaoxiao raised her chin. "We will reject take-out."


    Previously, she often ate in the school''s cafeteria, so Ye Hanyi rarely saw her cook.


    Dong Xiaoxiao cut the vegetables skillfully.


    Ye Hanyi poked Dong Xiaoxiao with a finger and said, "Can I try it?"


    "Are you sure you want to try? Can you cook? " Dong Xiaoxiao clearly did not believe Ye Hanyi''s words.


    "Leave it to me." Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything else. He had directly taken control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw Ye Hanyi finish the dish with a finer knife technique than Dong Xiaoxiao. She opened her eyes wide and said, "Ye Hanyi, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking!"


    Ye Hanyi only laughed complacently and did not say anything, brazenly revealing his exquisite knife skills and culinary skills.


    When he finished the last course and put the food on the table, he was very surprised as his temperament had changed. He obviously recognized that it wasn''t Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Ye Hanyi, you did this?"


    "Yes." Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows with the demeanor of an expert.


    Lin Lin randomly picked a dish and impatiently took a bite. His eyes lit up. "En, Ye Hanyi, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good ~"


    Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything. Today, when he saw Dong Xiaoxiao cooking, he suddenly felt an itch in his stomach. It was as if he had cooked the same thing. Thus, he controlled Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and cooked.


    He looked at the dish and, ignoring the fact that Dong Xiaoxiao was screaming about wanting to taste the dish, sat down and took a piece of the dish to taste it.


    The smell was the same as before, and this thought popped into his mind.


    After tasting it, he returned the control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the fragrant rice in front of her and couldn''t wait to eat it. After all, the taste was very alluring and...


    Her eyes opened wide in surprise, "Hmm, this taste is simply amazing! Ye Hanyi, could it be that you''ve specially been studying cooking before? "


    "Well, maybe. I don''t know." Ye Hanyi looked at the dishes in front of him. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply stopped talking. He had been a ghost for a while and still didn''t have any appetite.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was too focused on talking to Ye Hanyi and didn''t even move her chopsticks, he remained silent. He quickly dug into his bowl and ate half of the dishes on the table before Dong Xiaoxiao could react.


    She immediately shouted out loud, not bothering to talk to Ye Hanyi any longer as she joined in the snatching of food.


    After they finished eating, they prepared to go to the original owner''s home.


    The address of the original owner''s house was rather remote. It took Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Forest a long time to find this place.


    Dong Xiaoxiao knocked on the door first.


    "Dong, dong, dong." She knocked for a long time, but no one came.


    "Is there no one here?" The Crane Lin said silently.


    "That''s impossible! There was someone who answered the phone just now, how could he have disappeared in the blink of an eye? "


    "I''m not sure." Ye Hanyi looked at his surroundings and said, "Maybe he went out to buy things at this time."


    "Well, that''s possible." Dong Xiaoxiao was dejected. "Do we have to return empty-handed now?"


    Just when everyone was about to give up, Dong Xiaoxiao saw a person slowly walking over from the distance.


    "Who is that?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    When she got there, she looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin in front of the door and asked, "Who are you?" Why are you standing at my door? "


    The one who spoke was a young woman who looked to be around 20-30 years old. However, there was an aged look on her face as she looked at them with caution.


    "Hello, we are here to investigate ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was about to open her mouth, but was interrupted by Crane Forest.


    "Hello, we saw your registration today." Lin Lin politely answered the woman, "I came to ask about your house, is it still for sale?"


    Hearing Crane Lin''s words, the woman''s eyes were filled with impatience. "I think I made it clear on the phone today that I''m not selling this room."


    "But the price you''re asking is too low, isn''t it?" "In the market price of this house, your house is way too cheap," retorted the Crane.


    "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you. If there is nothing else, please leave, or else I will call the police." The woman said impatiently.


    Saying this, she was about to open the key and enter the house when the Crane Lin stepped forward to stop her. "Do you really not want to hear why we came to this house?"


    "I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested. Are you leaving or not?" The woman did not give Lin Lin a good temper.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard the woman''s words, she was infuriated. She had obviously come over with good intentions, but she didn''t expect others to not appreciate it at all.


    Just as Dong Xiao Xiao was about to speak, Ye Hanyi stopped him and said, "Don''t say anything. He definitely has his reasons for doing so."

 C46

    Dong Xiaoxiao looked closely and saw that Lin was holding the woman''s hand. He said to the woman seriously, "Please listen to us for a few minutes."


    The woman looked at He Lin''s serious expression and did not know what to say. She could only nod her head, "Say it!"


    Seeing that the woman seemed to agree with Crane Lin, he quickly said, "I checked the market price of this house on the internet and found that it is estimated to be around 3 million, but you placed this house at a 20% discount. I think there must be something wrong with this, or rather, someone is forcing you to lower your price."


    After the woman heard this, she was silent for a long time before she sighed and said, "Come with me!"


    Then, she opened the door, and after Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin went in, they discovered that there was a little girl in the room.


    When the little girl saw Dong Xiaoxiao enter with the Crane Forest, she was a bit scared. However, when she saw the woman, she ran up to her happily and hugged her. "Sister, why did you come back? I missed you so much."


    "Good girl, I went out to buy some food." The woman gently patted his head.


    "I just heard someone knocking on the door, I didn''t open it." "Sister, I really have to listen to you!" A-Yang proudly said.


    "Mm ¡­" The woman replied with a smile. She placed the dishes on the table beside her and said to the girl in a soft voice, "Ah Yang, go upstairs and rest. I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner."


    "Alright." A''Yang happily agreed with the woman, and then she hopped upstairs.


    The woman asked Dong Xiaoxiao to sit down. She got up and poured each of them a glass of water. Then, she said to them, "Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    Looking at the woman''s question, he seriously said, "It''s still about the house, don''t you think your price is too low?"


    "Yes." The woman agreed. "It''s not much, but what can we do?"


    As expected ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi understood that since the Crane Forest had started their conversation, their next step was ¡­


    "It was Li Lin''s bid, right?" The Crane Forest was right.


    The woman was shocked. Her expression became wary as she asked, "Who exactly are you? "He sent a lackey."


    "We are serious people." Dong Xiaoxiao finally could not hold it in and said, "We are here to help you!"


    The woman laughed at that. "Do we know each other? You came to help me, why? "


    "Because we''re investigating Li Lin." "We are private detectives. A few days ago, someone came to find us. Because Li Lin had been trying to lower the price of the house for a high price, we found out about your property through an investigation," he said. "Because it''s really very wrong, I can ask you to tell us a little bit of information, can I?"


    "It''s a pity that Crane Forest doesn''t want to be an actress."


    This was the first thought that came to Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi''s mind. At this moment, Crane Lin''s eyes were slightly red, and his expression was resolute. He was pleading and feeling wronged about this mission.


    Even Dong Xiaoxiao was wondering if she was a detective.


    Sure enough, the woman looked at the appearance of the Crane Forest. After a few moments of hesitation, she finally opened her mouth.


    "My parents left this property."


    She looked at the decorations in the room. They were exquisite and elegant, but her expression was bitter. "My parents were people who valued life very much. The three of us originally lived here blissfully. I also had a sister, A''Yang."


    "However, things went against my wishes. One day, when they were preparing to bring Ah Yang home from school, they encountered a car accident. Rescue failed."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt sorry for her and quickly passed her a tissue. The woman wiped her tears and choked with sobs, "Thank you. Later on, after I finished dealing with my parents'' funeral, I will take care of Ah Yang alone."


    However, Ah Yang is still young and going to school is very expensive, not to mention that I''m just a student. I don''t have any income, so the money I need from my parents would be enough. "But ¡­"


    The woman sobbed again, crying as she shouted, "But A-Yang found out about leukemia. She''s still so young, still so young!


    I used all my money to treat the illness, but the cost per day was very high. Very soon, I would have no money left to treat the illness.


    I thought of buying a house. This house, even if not 90% new, but still 70% new. Because of my parents'' love, this house is still well protected.


    I just didn''t expect ¡­ I''ll meet that kind of person! "


    The woman''s mood turned indignant: "I met Li Lin, that animal that pretends to be kind! He pretended to ask about the price of my house. I thought I met a good person, but I didn''t expect him to put the price of my house so low! "


    "Then don''t sell it!" Dong Xiaoxiao blurted out.


    "I want to, too." The woman smiled wryly, "I''m not an idiot, but ever since the day I rejected, there were unskilled people following me every day with malicious intentions. Sometimes they even came up to threaten me to sell the house, which is hard for me to guard against." She sighed. "I can endure this, but what about my Ah Yang ¡­"


    "So you compromise?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded, smiled helplessly, and said, "If I don''t agree, he can tell me that there are always a thousand ways to make me agree. I''m really scared. I can''t let A''Yang be implicated like this."


    After the woman finished speaking, she laughed self-deprecatingly, "It''s also because I don''t have the ability."


    "This Li Lin is going too far!" Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily to Ye Hanyi.


    "For the sake of profit." Ye Hanyi frowned, "But we should now think of a way to contact the people who threatened you to sell your house."


    Ye Hanyi''s words had just left his mouth when the Crane Forest said to the woman, "Rest assured, we will help you with this matter."


    "How are you all going to help me ¡­" "I don''t know what to do anymore ¡­" The woman obviously didn''t believe Crane Lin''s words. She silently murmured to herself.


    "Give me the phone number of the person who has been harassing you. Of course I have my ways." The Crane Forest confidently said, "I promise, I will definitely return to your house!"


    "..." "Fine." The woman looked at the eyes of the crane forest. Perhaps they could really help her ¡­ She thought about it for a moment, then gave him the contact number.


    Lin Lin took note of it and chatted a bit more before he took his leave with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The woman followed them out, watching them with hopeful eyes.


    He Lin and Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t go far, so he called that number.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be sleeping. He started cursing in a daze. The Crane Forest said something that made him shut up successfully.


    He looked at the confused Dong Xiaoxiao and smirked. "Let''s go and look for clues."

 C47

    After finishing his call, Lin Lin discussed the time and place with the person on the phone.


    When it was almost time, he made a few more calls. He seemed to have made certain that it was about time. He turned to Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s go investigate."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao didn''t understand what was going on. She looked at Ye Hanyi and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Hanyi shook his head, indicating that he wasn''t sure either. "Let''s go take a look first. The Crane Forest shouldn''t harm you anyways."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and followed the crane forest.


    After they arrived at their destination, the Crane Forest didn''t want Dong Xiaoxiao to follow him and only told her to stand here and wait for him.


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit confused, she still listened to Crane Lin''s words and stood outside.


    After a while, Dong Xiaoxiao saw a young man, who looked like a bandit, walk over.


    The young man had a deep tattoo of a thorny green dragon on his body. He was about 27 years old and looked relatively young, but his entire body was fluent in qi and didn''t seem like a proper person. In addition, he had brought five or six people with him when he came, looking very aggressive.


    "You are ¡­" the boy who called me? " The young man asked. Since Dong Xiaoxiao was standing far away and hidden in the dark, he didn''t see her.


    This person was now full of anger. His sleeping clock was turned upside down, and just now, when he was sleeping in the middle of the day, he was woken up by a phone call from Crane Forest. He said something without knowing what was going on and even threatened him.


    "These people, I''m afraid they are not going to harm the Crane Forest."


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the group of people in front of her with a bit of worry. "Ye Hanyi, look at the group of people in front of the Crane Forest. Are they the ones who just called them?"


    "It should be. Judging from the way these people are approaching, they should be the people that frightened her just now." Ye Hanyi was also observing.


    "Then what should we do?" Dong Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "I can''t possibly just watch the Crane Lin die by himself, can I?"


    Ye Hanyi reminded her with disdain, "What can you do by yourself? A girl, just stay here obediently. "


    He now had a rough idea of what the Crane Forest was up to.


    "But, I can''t help this bunch of people, I can''t do it either, I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Ye Hanyi interrupted her, "Since he wanted you to stay here, he has his own reasons. Just stay here quietly and don''t worry about him."


    Dong Xiaoxiao scratched her head. She didn''t know where she was going, so she could only sigh. Indeed, even if she ran forward, she might not be able to help the Crane Forest, but she would instead drag him down.


    Although she was still a little worried, she could only silently stand there and wait for him.


    Over here.


    Seeing the aggressive look on the man''s face, the Crane Forest did not seem to care at all.


    Seeing that the crane forest was safe, Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved. It seemed that nothing would happen to them.


    The people around him saw that Crane had remained silent for a long time, thinking that he had been tricked. He couldn''t help but be enraged. "What is the meaning of this, boy? Are you here to trick us?"


    "I do have something to talk to you guys about, but let''s go in and talk about it." He Lin said indifferently and walked inside.


    But who was this young man? He had been a free and unruly person for so many years, and no one had ever seen him before. He certainly wouldn''t listen to Crane Lin''s words.


    "Crane Forest, be careful!" She was worried that the Crane Forest''s small stature would not be able to withstand it. She trembled with fear and quickly called out to Ye Hanyi, "Quick, Ye Hanyi, get on me. Let''s go save the Crane Forest!"


    Before Ye Hanyi could say anything, a tremendous change happened in the Crane Forest.


    He saw that just as he was about to be caught, a sound suddenly came from the side.


    The sky spun and the earth spun. After a few seconds, the few youths who had originally wanted to capture Crane Forest were caught.


    "Stinking brat, quickly let me go!" After the youth was caught in the net, he struggled with all his might.


    The others also followed the young man''s lead, struggling as they cursed and cursed at the top of their lungs.


    "So annoying."


    Crane Lin rolled his eyes. He looked at the young men in the net and curled his lips. He walked to the side of the house and pressed a button.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw that all the people in the cage fell inside.


    "Come here."


    The Crane Forest waved to Dong Xiaoxiao and the others. Dong Xiaoxiao saw it. Although she was still a bit confused about the Crane Forest''s movements, she quickly ran over and followed the Crane Forest to look at the fallen person.


    "Alright, quickly follow me!" Lin Lin urged.


    Then, he took Dong Xiaoxiao to the basement and untied the net rope, pulling out the unconscious youngsters and tied them back up with the rope.


    Dong Xiaoxiao always felt like she was committing a crime while doing all these things.


    "This man." He Lin pointed at the person who had just led the group and said, "He is the one who was ordered by Li Lin to scare the original owner and get the original owner to agree to the price. He definitely has something to do with this, so we should focus on this."


    "But right now, we are ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of her who was tied up like a dumpling, and said uneasily, "Are we committing a crime like this?"


    This way of abducting people... Is it appropriate?


    "We''re going to force the truth."


    Crane Lin indifferently replied, "Moreover, all of Li Lin''s leads are in the hands of this man."


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further. She was afraid that he would say something about her if she continued to ask. In fact, she understood his intentions now. He was going to imprison them and force them to give him information.


    Moreover, now that it was like this, she didn''t want to ask him where these Crane Forest''s abilities came from. Anyway, wasn''t he always so mysterious?


    She followed the crane forest and dragged this man to a room by himself. She locked the other men in another room. After everything was done, he took her upstairs.


    After they entered, Dong Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, "Crane Lin, why is there such a huge net in your yard?"


    "This is a very old house of mine."


    "This is the house my ancestor built to hunt down ferocious beasts. As long as we can find a way to attract the wild beasts into the house, and then lure them to a specific location, then press the mechanism, they can be arrested in an instant, and they won''t usually be able to escape."

 C48

    "So that''s how it is."


    Dong Xiaoxiao listened to what Lin had to say, and praised, "Your ancestors were really strong. The mechanism of this house was way too intricate!"


    "Looks like there really is something in the Crane Forest''s ancestors." Ye Hanyi also agreed.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was excited. "Since Zilong has locked them in your basement, let''s hurry and interrogate them."


    As for what she had just been thinking about ¡­ She had long since thrown it to the wind.


    "You''re pretty good." Lin teased, "You still want to interrogate him, do you think that this is the interrogation room during the Republic of China era?"


    "Tsk." Dong Xiaoxiao turned her face away and said with disdain, "Isn''t our ultimate purpose now to ask them?"


    "Alright, let''s take a rest first. Right now, they are in such a mess that they won''t wake up for a while. Let''s eat something first, and then we can go down again after we rest."


    He Lin turned on his computer and prepared to order takeout.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was hungry after a long afternoon of work. She rubbed her flat stomach and tried to find something to eat.


    But when she opened the refrigerator, it was still empty.


    "¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was silent. She asked, "Your fridge ¡­" All decorations, right?


    It was too tiring today. Dong Xiaoxiao was half dead from exhaustion when she moved the men into the room. The woman was weak before, but now she was tired. She didn''t want to go out and buy food.


    Forget it, I''ll just deal with a takeout today.


    The few of them casually dealt with it for a bit, then summed up the information they had gathered before. Soon, it was night.


    He Lin brought Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi to the basement.


    When they reached the basement, the crane forest opened up one of the rooms, and inside was impressively a person who was trapped in the same room as before.


    At this moment, the person had already woken up. Seeing the appearance of the Crane Lin, he shouted angrily, "Who the f * ck are you? Let go of this daddy here! I''ll spare your life once I get out. "


    "Oh?" He Lin let out a meaningful laugh. He didn''t pay attention to this person''s words. Instead, he turned to a stool at the back and said indifferently, "What is Li Lin''s relationship with you?"


    The person''s pupils constricted as he opened his mouth to deny, "Who is Li Lin? How come I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "You really don''t know?" He Lin gently asked as he looked at the man with a smile that was not a smile, "Why don''t you tell me what your name is first?"


    "None of your business!" This person didn''t give any face to Crane, and sneered, "What do I care about you? Let go of me! Otherwise, I will have you all suffer! "


    "It''s better if you hurry up and say it." Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted, "If you don''t speak now, you will suffer!"


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was talking, he looked up and down at her and joked, "Heh, heh ¡­" Suffering? Eat the bones in your little girl? "Then I must eat more!"


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao and the hoodlum still had time to joke around, a trace of impatience flashed in Crane Forest''s eyes. Ye Hanyi was also a bit speechless.


    He narrowed his eyes, and with a flick of his finger, the entire talisman began to burn. On the talisman, a blue-green flame burned.


    At this moment, his face was lit up by the blue flame of the talisman, turning half blue and half white. Then, with a movement of his hands, he pointed at the person. An invisible blue smoke entered that person''s forehead.


    The man was shocked by the crane Lin''s actions. Seeing it pointing at him, he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he was tied up so how could he avoid it. As a result, when the blue smoke entered his body, he immediately shook his head in a daze.


    Suddenly, his mind became clear, as if he had been forced to do so. He quickly opened his eyes and realized that everything around him had changed.


    He was still in that place, still tied up, but he was surrounded by blue smoke.


    He slowly felt something heavy on his leg. He felt a hand on his leg. He lowered his head to look and screamed. This was the girl he had killed when he was in junior high school.


    He continuously shook his legs, wanting to take out this hand. However, he found that this hand seemed to be glued to her body, unable to shake it off no matter how hard he tried.


    He thought of that summer when he wanted to play with her because he wanted to play with other men. When she wouldn''t let go of his leg, he thought of the next day when she had jumped down from the tall building and landed in front of him, her whole body falling apart ¡­


    At this moment, a wave of ice-cold feeling gradually drifted from his neck. He stiffly turned his head to look, and a face covered in blood was imprinted in front of him.


    This was a woman that he and his friends had toyed with on a whim in high school. After they had toyed with this woman to her death, they had dealt with her and never paid any attention to her again. He never expected to see her again, and of course, this wasn''t a good thing ¡­


    Although his entire body was tied up, he was still trembling. He pretended not to feel it, looking around for the figures he had seen earlier, but there was nothing around him but blue smoke.


    At this moment, he felt the sensation of being touched slowly moving forward. He felt that their faces were about to touch him, so he could only shout in despair, "Help! Is there anyone here!?"


    But the blue smoke had already entered his body, so he would definitely be able to survive in the illusion.


    Outside of the illusion, Dong Xiaoxiao poked at the Crane Forest. "Crane Forest, do you think your method is useful?"


    The corner of Crane Lin''s mouth curled up. "Whether or not it''s useful, you''ll know soon enough."


    Ye Hanyi saw that the person in front of him had been struggling and struggling, and was yelling for help from time to time. Ye Hanyi looked towards the Crane Forest and explained meaningfully, "This is the Illusion Charm."


    "Illusionary Talisman?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked.


    "This is a rune that allows people to enter illusions. Simply put, anyone who enters the illusions will wake up and do the most disgusting thing. These shadows will continue to haunt him until he can''t hold on any longer."


    The man could not hold on any longer. After a while, the man who had been struggling suddenly screamed. He stood up abruptly, and the chair he was tied to stood up along with him. Then he fell down again.


    He struggled and screamed hoarsely, "Let me go, let me go! It wasn''t me who killed you, I didn''t do anything, it was someone else who did it, not me! "


    "This man is really a beast." Dong Xiaoxiao really wanted to kick him. Of course, she couldn''t hold herself back and kicked him fiercely. The person in the illusion only thought that it was those female ghosts who kicked him.

 C49

    However, this person''s willpower was strong, and he still did not show any signs of fainting. The Crane Forest lightly said from the side, "It might take some time, let''s wait a little longer."


    He waited for a while longer, and when the person in front of him was finally about to collapse and faint, he suddenly snapped his fingers.


    As soon as the voice fell, the person who''d been struggling suddenly screamed and woke up.


    After waking up, this person looked around in fear and kept asking, "Am I back?" Am I back? "


    His clothes were soaked with sweat, and his face was pale and pale.


    "You''re back." He Lin still wanted to scare him, so he replied with a sneer, "Are you happy? "That experience just now."


    "Just who are you ¡­" He was covered in sweat, and his clothes were sticky on his body.


    He Lin chuckled and said indifferently, "Who I am is not important. What is important is that you ¡­ Do you promise to tell us what you want? "


    "Tell me, I''ll tell you, I''ll definitely tell you everything ¡­" Even though he was sitting on a chair, his entire body was trembling as he broke out in a cold sweat, "I''ll tell you everything that you want to know."


    He felt extremely unlucky today. He had been inexplicably tied up, yet he was scared by the man in front of him. At this moment, he was trembling in fear.


    "What''s your relationship with Li Lin?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked first.


    "I, I''m his blood related younger brother, Li An. Because the age gap between me and him is quite large, he has always doted on me." Li An quickly explained. As for what happened next ¡­


    "Speak the truth and continue." The crane Lin snapped coldly.


    Receiving Crane Lin''s gaze, Li An thought about what happened just now. Not daring to have any more thoughts, he hastily opened his mouth and said, "I ¡­. My brother Li Lin is the Deputy Director of the Real Estate Bureau. Because of my brother, I never had any scruples and didn''t study well, so after graduation, I had nothing to do, so I found a few brothers and opened a bar to muddle around. Actually, I''ve never done anything out of line before. As for my brother ¡­ I only know that my brother took bribes from others before. His person seems to have some secrets, but I don''t know anything else ¡­ "I beg you, let me go, I beg you, I won''t dare to do any more heinous things, I''ll definitely go back to normal when I get back!"


    Seeing that he was almost done, Dong Xiaoxiao was disgusted by his begging. Just as she was about to curse, Ye Hanyi suddenly interrupted, "Leave it to me."


    Then he smiled and took control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. Soon, the temperature in the basement seemed to drop by a few degrees.


    Li An, who was still sweating from the heat just now, sneered coldly. He was at a loss as he looked at the woman who had suddenly changed in front of him.


    Ye Hanyi first didn''t make things difficult for him, but instead coldly continued to interrogate him, "Are you sure you said everything?"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all gone. Aunt, I''ve told you everything, please let me go!" Li An couldn''t stop trembling as he pleaded for mercy.


    "That Li Lin''s secret ¡­" What is it? " The Crane Forest continued to ask.


    Hearing what the Crane Forest said, this time Li An refused to answer. He shook his head and muttered to himself, "It''s nothing, my brother only accepted some bribes ¡­" "Well, I can''t say."


    Just a moment ago, he was just a weakling, but for some reason, Li An''s attitude suddenly became tough again. Even if Crane and company had used the same methods before, he wouldn''t budge. Even if he was scared to the point of incontinence, he still didn''t want to talk about it and Dong Xiaoxiao and the others had no choice but to restrain themselves for now.


    The few of them calmed down for a bit. After discussing with each other, they decided to first stabilize Li Lin before continuing the discussion.


    "Call Li Lin right now. Hurry up." Ye Hanyi handed over a phone.


    "What do you want me to do ¡­" Li An was already feeling a little mentally weak.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to give Li Lin a call and tell him about your ''situation''."


    This situation could only be good, it couldn''t be bad. This was to prevent Li Lin from detecting that they were investigating him and alerting the enemy.


    "Go ahead."


    Li An Shun took the phone and dialed Li Lin''s number.


    After the call was connected, Lee Ang said he had been out with his friends for a few days and wouldn''t be going back for a few days. Li Lin didn''t suspect that because Li An was always like this, and the reason he called was probably because ¡­ Money.


    However, he didn''t accept it this time. He just informed him and hung up the phone.


    Li An had some doubts, but it was a good thing that he wasn''t asked for money, so he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Crane Forest and Ye Hanyi moved Li An to another place after the phone call. Because they were afraid that Li An would reveal any clues, they even cleaned the basement.


    "Alas, the clues have been cut off again." Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    "Yeah." Ye Hanyi replied.


    "Do we need to check it out using the soul-searching technique?" Crane Lin stood at the side in silence for a long time, then suddenly snapped his fingers and said.


    "Soul Searching Technique?" Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows, "This method isn''t very good, right?"


    "What is Soul Searching Technique ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao asked weakly.


    "Soul Searching Technique can plunder a person''s memories, including very deep ones, but it is very likely that the Soul Searching Technique will erase the memories as well." After hearing the spell, he hesitated.


    Crane Lin added, "This soul-searching technique is seriously a rather vicious method. If we use it on Lee Ang, then we will all know his previous memories. But after he wakes up, there is a 90% chance he will become a fool, and another 10%, he will become a madman."


    Dong Xiaoxiao: "¡­" This was too vicious!


    The crane Lin Lin helplessly explained as he was stared at by the look of disdain in her eyes. "But ¡­" If we want to find out more quickly, that''s the quickest way. "


    "No, we can''t do this. Otherwise, how are we any different from those bad people?" Dong Xiaoxiao firmly denied.


    "We don''t have any right to decide for his memory or his future. This method is too vicious, and if it goes against the will of the heavens, it might even affect us afterwards."


    Cultivators like them naturally believed this. When the Crane Lin heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying, "That''s true, I''ve never used this soul-searching technique before, so I don''t know how effective it is."


    However, Crane Forest''s Soul Search reminded Ye Hanyi. He recalled and said, "I remember that I learned hypnotism back at the Ye Clan."


    "Hypnosis!" Really? Is your hypnosis really that powerful? Dong Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    The Crane Forest looked at Ye Hanyi, and nodded his head thoughtfully. "This hypnosis technique is from the west, and it is also based on the human body''s brain''s ability to make people speak the truth. It should be feasible."

 C50

    "That Ye Hanyi, do you still know how to hypnotize people?" He felt that the more contact he had with Ye Hanyi, the more mysteries he would have.


    "I know a bit, but I''m not very proficient at it. But I think if it''s used on someone like Li An who has a weak mind, it should be enough." At the same time, he passed his words to the Crane Forest.


    Hei Lin nodded his head when he saw this. He rubbed his brows, the two incantations he had used today had affected his energy a little, "Li An is already very weak, it is best to strike while the iron is hot, but I have overused myself today and am a little dizzy now. I will go and rest first, you can do it yourself."


    "Alright." Ye Hanyi replied, "Go and rest."


    "Leave the rest to us." Dong Xiaoxiao also answered. Looking at his tired look, she was a little worried about him.


    After the Crane Forest left, Ye Hanyi walked towards the basement.


    "If we can get all the clues out today, then things will be much easier. It really is an impossible task."


    Along the way, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t control her joy as she chattered.


    Ye Hanyi smiled lightly and nodded, "Actually, I only remember a general idea. I don''t remember too much. I just hope that those memories can be useful."


    "But we all have to try." After all, none of them wanted to use that vicious soul-searching technique on the Crane Forest.


    Creaak." Ye Hanyi pushed open the door.


    Li An had long since woken up. Today, he was already scared to the point of being numb. Now that he saw Ye Hanyi enter, he wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he sneered and asked, "What, do you want someone to torture me again?"


    He saw that the Crane Lin did not come, so he did not even look at her. He turned his head and said disdainfully, "What''s the use of having a woman like you? If you have the ability, call him over. I won''t say anything.


    "Is that so?" Ye Hanyi glanced at Li An indifferently. He didn''t look at Li An''s expression. Instead, he casually found a place in the room and sat down.


    He looked around the house aimlessly, while looking up and down at Li An.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Ye Hanyi had been observing the surroundings, sizing him up, but didn''t speak to him. This only caused his mood to become more and more depressed.


    Just when Li An was about to lose his patience, Ye Han moved. He gently placed a pendulum on the wall in front of Li An.


    "Can you stop messing around with this stuff?"


    Looking at the pendulum swaying line by line, Li An disdainfully smiled. "Although I don''t have any strength right now, but ¡­" Do you think you can subdue me with these things? "


    Ye Hanyi glanced at him but didn''t say anything else. After getting up, he went out, leaving Li An alone in the room to face the pendulum.


    The room was very quiet, and this was another enclosed space. Li An only felt that time passed by very slowly, he was tired, hungry, and aching all over. He could only watch as the pendulum in front of him ticked.


    The ticking sounds seemed to enter his mind ¡­ As he listened to the ticking of the pendulum, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    He wanted to force himself to wake up, but he was unable to completely abandon this feeling. In the end, he could only slowly close his eyes while feeling dizzy.


    "Hypnosis succeeded?" Dong Xiaoxiao whispered in her body.


    "Seems like it''s a success." Ye Hanyi clearly saw Li An''s state through the small hole at the back of the door. He opened the door and walked in.


    Walking up to Li An, Ye Hanyi said, "Open your eyes."


    Li An''s eyes slowly opened, but his eyes were devoid of light, devoid of spirit.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Hanyi asked.


    At this moment, the Crane Forest came down. Seeing Li An''s current state, he threw a question to Ye Hanyi, who confirmed it with a reply.


    At this time, he saw Li An''s gentle voice, "My name is Li An."


    Success, Ye Hanyi made full use of the time and started to ask the questions that Li Lin asked.


    "Li An, let me ask you, what other secrets does Li Lin have?"


    This time, Li An''s expression did not change as he directly said the whole story.


    Although this Li An was Li Lin''s younger brother, he would still keep his eyes open for him. He was afraid that if one day his brother disliked him, he would kill a donkey, so when he was fluent in qi flow, he would secretly search for some evidence of Li Lin''s violation of the law, using this as a threat to make Li Lin not dare to touch him.


    Furthermore, under the gazes of the three, he spoke out many of the bad deeds that Li Lin had done.


    "This is too hateful!" Dong Xiaoxiao shouted in anger.


    It turned out that in Li An''s description, Li Lin was not only doing business of lowering his real estate and selling it at a high price to someone else, he even did many shameful things in the bar that Li An opened.


    Not to mention that when some original owners were unwilling to lower the price of the house, Li An would make some unspeakable threats because of the original owner''s looks.


    Ever since Li An became the Deputy Chief, he used his power and power to amass even more wealth. The few of them were gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    His hard work had paid off, and the evidence was finally sufficient.


    After they finished their hypnosis, they knocked out Lee Ang and dragged him to a more remote room.


    "After going around in a circle, I finally found some clues about Li Lin." Dong Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. "The investigation is going to be much easier."


    "Of course." "It was all thanks to Ye Hanyi and his hypnosis that we progressed so smoothly this time."


    Dong Xiaoxiao also laughed as she praised Ye Hanyi, making him seem as if he had nothing in the world.


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything." Ye Hanyi shook his head and reluctantly refused.


    "You''ve forgotten a lot of things now. You can hypnotize Li An completely. If it was at your peak, then you''d be even more powerful." Dong Xiao Xiao tilted her head.


    "When I was at my peak ¡­ "Actually, I don''t remember it clearly. It''s just that I vaguely remember that I can completely hypnotize this person without using anything." Ye Hanyi recalled fragments of his memories and vaguely remembered that he was extremely powerful in the Ye Clan.


    "Is he that powerful?" Dong Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. "If that''s the case, then how could you ¡­"


    At this point, she quickly covered her mouth, suddenly realizing that she had said the wrong thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Actually, what you said was the truth."


    Ye Hanyi wasn''t angry at all. He only shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Ever since he had woken up, he had actually been very grateful to Dong Xiaoxiao. If not for her, he probably wouldn''t even have had the chance to avenge himself.

 C51

    Ye Hanyi was a little nervous as he watched the clues surface step by step.


    He thought about that memory that he could not forget. What was it that he could not let go of until now? And the Ye Family ¡­


    "But we can talk about this in the future. After all, the clues are here and we''ve already taken a big step forward, haven''t we?"


    Today, Ye Hanyi felt an extraordinary gentleness. "Li An said before that he hid the evidence in a secret location in the suburbs. Why don''t we go take a look now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Forest both agreed to it just in case.


    "I''m tired. You can go for a while." Ye Hanyi rubbed the space between his eyebrows and returned the control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    He Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi talking. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he could tell that Ye Hanyi''s tone had changed from cold to gentle.


    He thought, This is probably another level of improvement.


    As they spoke, the two of them roughly packed their belongings and prepared to leave.


    On the way.


    "Where are we going? "Why is it that the more I walk, the more biased I become?" Dong Xiaoxiao whispered as she watched the Crane Lin drive further and further away.


    "I don''t know where this is either." The Crane Forest tilted his head, looking at the surrounding scenery and said lightly, "This is the direction of the address that Li An mentioned. If it''s not right, then we can go back and interrogate him."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was silent. She looked out the window and closed her eyes to rest.


    The scenery outside the window was very beautiful. Today, she was a bit tired, so she closed her eyes to sleep. Not long after, the crane forest woke her up.


    He had finally arrived.


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in a daze and got off the car. She found a village in front of her. The village looked very poor. There were only a few old people at the entrance and only a few houses made of mud.


    When the children saw Dong Xiaoxiao and her group, they all rushed forward to touch the Crane Forest''s car.


    "This place seems a little poor!" In her heart, Dong Xiaoxiao said to Ye Hanyi, "Look at the surroundings. How did he hide the evidence here?"


    "This is Li An and Li Lin''s hometown." Ye Hanyi was also observing everything in the village. "I just didn''t expect that this village would be so poor."


    "Alright, let''s go in first!"


    At this moment, the Crane Forest had already parked its car. It walked forward until it reached the house that Ye Hanyi had forced out.


    It was clearly more dilapidated than the other houses, which were made entirely of mud and straw. Because it had been a long time, it was even more dilapidated.


    At this moment, the Li family had moved to the city ever since Li Linghu moved to the old mansion. This place was naturally abandoned, which was why Li An was able to help out this much.


    When they entered, they found that the things inside were still there. However, a thick layer of dust was floating above all the houses and pots and bowls.


    He Lin walked straight to one of the rooms. After entering, there was only the kang.


    The thing on the brick bed had long since disappeared, leaving only some broken cotton quilts.


    "Is this Li Lin and Li An''s life like this in the past?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled, "If that''s the case, then why is Li Lin so greedy?"


    "That''s right, money moves people''s hearts, the more lowly they are, the more they want to think about how they can make money in the future. Li Lin is a very promising person, he could actually become the Deputy Chief," Ye Hanyi lightly added, while talking to Dong Xiaoxiao, he observed the layout of the place, "But that''s not the reason for his crime."


    "That''s true." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. She had found something. She put her hand into an abandoned stove and fumbled for a while. Then, she took out a cloth bag.


    "I guess this is the clue he was talking about." Lin Lin weighed the weight in his hand, and said with his eyebrows raised.


    "He hid himself well enough." Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the cloth bag and opened her eyes in surprise.


    Lin nodded and didn''t say anything else. He carefully felt around the room again and found nothing else. Then, he followed Dong Xiaoxiao out.


    It was an old man''s village. Only a few lonely old men and a few dirty-looking children remained. It was truly a pitiful scene.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the others sighed at Li Lin''s series of ungrateful actions after becoming famous and prepared to return home.


    On the way back, Ye Hanyi suddenly asked, "We''ve already gotten the evidence, so what should we do with Lee Ang?" And those people of his, he still has our memories. "


    "That''s true." Dong Xiaoxiao agreed. She scratched her head and said, "These people know of our existence. They will definitely tell Li Lin about it when we get out. When they are alerted, we won''t be able to deal with them anymore."


    In front of them, Crane laughed lightly. "Rest assured, the two of you, I have my ways."


    They stayed together until now, but Dong Xiaoxiao had no doubts about his identity, so she didn''t say anything further.


    Not long after he returned to the room where Li An was locked up, Lin Lin told Dong Xiaoxiao to rest on the bed, and he went into the basement alone.


    The basement door opened. Li An looked up and saw that it was a crane forest. He was so frightened that he quickly retreated.


    "We''ve got the evidence." Lin Lin said softly to Li An.


    "Then... Now that you have the evidence, can we leave? "


    Li An looked at the Crane Forest with hope and said, "I promise you that after I leave, I will not tell anyone else about all your matters!"


    "Is that so?" The Crane Forest obviously did not believe Li An''s words.


    A social tumor like this Li An would definitely not hesitate to retaliate even if he was scared out of his mind.


    "Do you think I''ll give you the chance?" The Crane Forest sneered and took out another talisman from his pocket.


    Seeing the talisman, Li An was so scared that he shrank back. But how big was this basement? No matter how much he shrank, he could not escape the Crane Forest.


    The Crane Forest approached Li An step by step. With a shake of his hand, the talisman ignited again. The only difference from the last time was that the flames this time were green.


    Li An didn''t even have time to beg for mercy. He pointed his finger forward and fainted.


    "It''s impossible for someone who has done something wrong to escape." Lin Lin lightly said this sentence and dragged Li An into the car.


    Similarly, he used the same method on the other young men who were caught together and dragged all of them into the car.


    He then deleted all the records on their cell phones.


    He drove them out into the wilderness and drove away.

 C52

    After an unknown period of time, it was already deep into the night. The few people left in the wilderness slowly woke up.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    Li An covered his head and slowly stood up. The others beside him also slowly woke up. They looked at their surroundings and were a bit confused for a moment.


    "Where is this place?" one of them asked.


    "This... "I don''t know." The rest of the people were also dumbfounded.


    This night, when they woke up, they found themselves in the wilderness. There weren''t even any lights in the surroundings, so they couldn''t help but panic.


    "Weren''t we drinking? How did you suddenly get here! " One of them seemed to gradually remember what happened before, but the place now was clearly different from the places they remembered, so after thinking for a while, he said very fearfully, "Could it be ¡­" Did we run into a ghost? "


    "Don''t worry."


    Although Li An didn''t understand what was going on, he tried to calm everyone down. "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine as long as we''re together. We just need to think of a way to go back."


    However, just as they were about to help each other up, they heard the eerie wail of a woman behind them. The mournful wail made them pause for a moment and slowly feel it in their hearts.


    Why was there someone at night?


    Some of them were a little flustered, and one of them nudged the others with his elbow. "Hey, you should go over and ask."


    Of course, no one wanted to go alone, so they discussed and turned around together. Sure enough, they saw a woman crying with her back facing them.


    They heaved a sigh of relief, and one of them shouted at the woman, "Who are you? What are you crying about so late at night for? If there''s nothing else, let''s hurry back. "


    However, the woman didn''t reply. The feeling of fear in their hearts returned. After a long while, a man gathered up his courage and poked the girl lightly. The girl stopped crying and slowly turned her head.


    She had no face at all!


    "Oh my god, what the hell! Run! "


    At the sight of the girl''s face, the man shuddered and turned to run, while the others screamed, "Damn it!" and ran far away in the blink of an eye.


    However, the woman only slowly floated and caught up with them. Her voice also sounded extremely resentful, "Don''t you want to play with me ¡­ Why were they running one by one? Come with me? "


    "She ¡­" She''s the woman we killed in the bar the other day! " A man suddenly remembered who it was. He looked at the others and saw the same fear in their eyes.


    "Oh, hell, let''s run!"


    The others followed the direction of the person running in the front and continued to run in a frenzy. However, no matter how they ran, they would always return to the same place after a period of time.


    "F * ck!" Li An hatefully cursed, "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to escape. This woman, if she''s still alive and is afraid of me, then there''s nothing to be afraid of even if she dies!"


    The few of them gathered up their courage and puked a mouthful of saliva. Then, they gathered up their courage and walked forward. This time ¡­ The fog in front of them finally dissipated, and they successfully walked out.


    However, what they didn''t know was that ever since they went back, there was a strange smell coming from their bodies. No one dared to approach them, and every night, they would dream that they were being tortured by someone they had hurt before ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao clapped excitedly after hearing what Lin Lin had done to them. "Lin, you should do this. These people deserve it!"


    Ye Hanyi, who was standing at the side, also nodded his head seriously, "I didn''t expect that you would have such a method up your sleeve, Crane Forest."


    "Of course." Lin Lin smirked, and then he said in a serious tone, "After all, I can''t let go of those who have done evil in the past. From today onwards, they will dream of the people they killed every night."


    "That''s for the best." Dong Xiaoxiao laughed. "After we''ve sorted out the evidence, we''ll find a way to threaten Li Lin to return to the house."


    However, Lin Lin rubbed his brows and seriously thought, "Now that we have the evidence, we can almost pull Li Lin into jail and make him a small dark room for his entire life. But, we still have to think about how we should threaten him."


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while. "If we tell Li Lin directly, he will definitely take revenge. So, we must be careful not to let him know our identities."


    With that, she opened the evidence wrapped up by Li An, read a few pages of text, and then angrily handed it to Crane Forest.


    Lin took over the matter with a cold smile, "For a person like him, not killing him is already a piece of cake. Let me do it, I can send this email on my computer without anyone noticing."


    She felt that she didn''t know anything and would only drag them down. If she didn''t have Ye Hanyi in her body, then she would be the one to drag them down the most. She might not even be able to investigate to this point.


    Ye Hanyi could feel Dong Xiaoxiao''s emotions, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    He had spent a lot of time with Dong Xiaoxiao. Although he had a good impression of her, her recklessness had affected a lot of things.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was silent. Lin also seemed to sense Dong Xiaoxiao''s mood. He also didn''t say anything. He got up and went to send the email.


    After sending the email, Li Lin received a message. He was so scared that he quickly replied to a message from an unfamiliar address.


    "Who are you? Why do you know everything about me? Say it, if you want money, how much do you want? "


    Ah!" This Li Lin was truly rich! If we don''t earn a sum, we really will lose. " Lin Lin raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "But surely we can''t say that as long as it''s Shuyi Huai''s house?"


    Although her mood wasn''t very good, Dong Xiaoxiao still suggested, "We can ask for a few more properties under Li Lin''s name, including his family''s set. This way, we can confuse the situation."


    He Lin agreed and praised her a bit before sending her the message again. He asked for a few properties, including Shu Yiqing''s family, and also extorted a large sum of money.


    And the few houses that Lin Lin told Li Lin to move to, of course, they couldn''t use his identity, but his friend''s. If checked, this identity was just an ordinary person.


    Although Li Lin was about to explode in anger and wanted to check this email from the bottom to the bottom, in the end he could only listen obediently because he was afraid that the news would leak out.

 C53

    Since Crane Forest had already informed his friend beforehand, he smoothly transferred all the properties to his friend''s name.


    "But we have a bit too many properties now, don''t we?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the multiple properties and the large amount of cash and was shocked.


    "That''s true." He Lin looked at the small pile of property certificates in front of him.


    "How about we just sell all these houses?"


    Ye Hanyi looked at the proposal and said, "Since we have so many properties and have no use for them, we might as well resell them to someone else."


    Lin nodded in agreement, "In that case, why don''t we split the cash equally?" He gave half of the cash to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    They blackmailed Li Lin for one million and half of it was 500,000 yuan. Dong Xiao Xiao touched the heavy cash in her hands and squinted her eyes. Her lips curled up and a stream of water almost flowed out from her mouth as she murmured, "With this money, I can do a lot of things ¡­" "Delicious, fun ¡­"


    Her fantasy was quickly shattered when Ye Hanyi woke her up. He said disdainfully, "Are you prepared to use this money to eat, drink, and play? "He''s too useless."


    "My family is poor, but I''ve never seen so much money. Moreover, this is all the ill-gotten wealth that Li Lin extorted. Even if I spent it, I wouldn''t feel the burden of it!" Dong Xiaoxiao retorted. Then, she looked at the cash in front of her and couldn''t help drooling.


    Ye Hanyi could not bear to see her like this. "Humph, then collect your saliva. Your appearance is like a miser."


    "Heh heh, I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    Dong Xiaoxiao wiped the corner of her mouth. She was prepared to deposit the money into the bank later. If they bought those houses, they would have even more money!


    "Right!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was immersed in her joy, suddenly remembered, "That''s the property of the Shu family. When are we going to give it to them?" I feel that it''s about time, so I might as well go and settle this matter as soon as possible! "


    "No, there''s not enough time." Lin shook his head and explained patiently, "We just screwed Li Lin over. With so many properties and so much cash, wouldn''t he be able to investigate the whereabouts of these houses for a while? If we immediately contact the Huanhuan family, then Li Lin will probably find out about us from the family of Shu Yi Huan''s family. "


    "Crane Lin''s words are reasonable."


    Ye Hanyi agreed, "Now is not the time. If Li Lin discovers us, then our efforts will be in vain ¡­" Even though, right now, I am also very curious to know what exactly happened. "


    "Then after this period of time has passed, we will immediately find the Shu Family and find out the truth."


    Dong Xiaoxiao consoled him while she looked at her watch. Seeing that it was getting late, she got up and bid farewell to the Crane Forest, before returning home together with Ye Hanyi.


    On the way home, Dong Xiaoxiao recalled what had happened recently and couldn''t help teasing Ye Hanyi, "Look, I''ve been busy with your matters for so long. If this is over, how will you repay me?"


    "I''ll repay you. Let me think about it."


    Ye Hanyi pretended to think seriously and said, "Then let''s wait until ¡­" When I revive one day, I''ll give you a big hug and keep you safe for the rest of your life. "


    "Come on, you''re still reviving?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao burst out in laughter. He had died a long time ago. What a joke!


    However, her eyes quickly dimmed down. If Ye Hanyi could really revive, she really wanted to see what he looked like when he was alive.


    The two of them joked along the way as they walked home lazily. It didn''t take long for them to reach home.


    When he got home, because he was feeling relaxed, his head was covered with a blanket of fatigue. Dong Xiaoxiao quickly washed up and went to sleep.


    A dreamless night.


    For the next few days, he lived his life in neither a hurry nor a slow pace.


    Because Crane Forest had said that they couldn''t be too anxious to go against the Huayi Family''s enemies, and Crane Forest was also keeping an eye on the situation of Li Lin''s family.


    After Li Lin''s family had completely moved away, Crane Lin waited a few more days. Seeing that Li Lin seemed to have quashed his idea of investigating them, he finally called Dong Xiaoxiao and the others.


    However, this was already half a month later.


    The summer was about to end, and the world gradually welcomed the fresh early autumn.


    The temperature of the city is not very different, so people are as usual.


    Today, Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi went to the He Lin Clan early in the morning.


    "Long time no see, Xiaoxiao." The crane forest saw Xiao Xiao passionately came up and gave her a hug.


    On the other hand, Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked by the hug. Other than her previous boyfriend, this was the first time she was hugged by a man.


    Ye Hanyi sensed her thoughts and coldly ridiculed in Dong Xiaoxiao''s mind, "The reason why Crane Forest treats you like this is probably because he has never talked about his girlfriend."


    Dong Xiaoxiao: "..." "Damn you!"


    Thus, she ignored Ye Hanyi and gently hugged the Crane Forest. In her eyes, the Crane Forest was a very good friend.


    "Long time no see!" But Lin, we clearly haven''t seen each other for half a month, okay? "


    "Aiya, it''s about time. After all, it''s like three years since we last met." The crane Lin joked.


    "Alright, alright, be more normal. I haven''t seen you for a few days, how did you become like this?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and pushed the Crane Forest away. "Since the time is almost up, let''s hurry up and go." I''ve already contacted Shu Yi Huanhuan. She''s been waiting for me all this time. "


    He Lin raised his head and looked at his watch. He then shook the car key in his hand. "Let''s go now!"


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Shuyi Huanhuan''s house. Shuyi Huanhuan opened the door and saw Dong Xiaoxiao quickly coming in to take care of them.


    After Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin entered, they didn''t bother with pleasantries and went straight to the point.


    "Yi Huan, the matter is like this. The matter regarding our house has been resolved."


    Dong Xiaoxiao recounted the story of how they went back to their house from Li Lin. Of course, there were a lot of things hidden.


    However, these were not important. When they heard that the house was about to return, Shu Yi Huan and Shu Mu were so happy that they didn''t know what to do.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao placed the certificate in her mother''s hands, Shu Yihuan couldn''t help sobbing as she cried, "I really didn''t think that I would be able to get this house back."


    Mother Shu couldn''t hold it in either. She had witnessed everything that Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin had done and was very grateful in her heart.


    "Thank you! With your help, my Little Huan has been improving her fortune for several lifetimes! My husband can finally close his eyes. "

 C54

    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it any longer, so she quickly stepped forward to comfort her. "Auntie, I can help Yi Huan with this matter. Besides, Yi Huan is just like my little sister. I like her very much."


    "Ai, if only I had a daughter as good as you ¡­" Mother Shu rubbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand and kindly patted her head.


    "Mom, your real daughter is standing next to you." By the side, Shu Yihuan seemed to be a little jealous. She pouted and acted like a spoiled child towards her mother.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was blissful and harmonious.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    It was at this moment that Ye Hanyi''s faint voice reminded Dong Xiaoxiao. She and Mother Shu were chatting enthusiastically and she felt like she was about to forget her purpose in coming here.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She then remembered that the matter regarding Father Shu was more important.


    "That''s right, Yi Huan." Dong Xiaoxiao reminded him. "After what we said last time, there''s still Uncle Shu ¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but Shuyi Huanhuan stopped her. She walked her mother to her room and then said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "My mother is not well, so I won''t let her look. Let''s start now."


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded to He Lin and closed her eyes, allowing Ye Hanyi to take control of her body.


    Shu Yi Huan felt the surrounding air suddenly turn cold. She hugged her arms tightly, thinking that her father was about to come out.


    He Lin took out a charm and took out a drop of Dong Xiaoxiao''s blood according to the method he had used to summon her.


    The air pressure around him decreased, and a deep black fog slowly spread to the surroundings. Father Shu slowly walked out from within.


    He hadn''t been summoned for a long time. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Shu Yi Huan, He Lin, and the rest. It took him a long time before he realized who they were.


    He asked carefully, "Have you returned to the house yet?"


    Ye Hanyi nodded. He gestured at the property certificate beside him and shot his gun. "Now can you tell us who killed my father?"


    When his father saw that this matter had already been completed, he sighed in satisfaction before slowly saying, "Then let me tell you now, everything that has happened in this matter."


    He closed his eyes, letting his memories return to that day ¡­ " "I remember that the weather was very good that day ¡­"


    Shucheng was a member of the Ye Group. He had been in the Ye Group for a few years, but his position was still there.


    In his middle age, he had a wife and a daughter. His wife was virtuous and his daughter was beautiful. He felt that his life was already complete.


    As for humans, that was what they pursued all their lives. As long as they were able to live a good life, they would be able to live a peaceful life.


    However, as usual, he went to work that day. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly received a call.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Mr Shu Cheng Shu?" A faint voice came over the phone.


    "En, yes, hello. I am Shu City." Shucheng was a little confused, but he still replied politely. He didn''t know this person.


    "It''s like this. I''m Little Chen, Manager Li''s assistant." The voice on the other end was very unfamiliar.


    "Oh, hello. Is there anything I can help you with?" He had never met this little Chen before, so he had no idea what was going on today.


    "The thing is, the manager has been on a business trip for the past few days, so I am accompanying him. In our department, you have the oldest qualifications, you are one of the senior employees who have worked at the Ye family for more than 20 years, so the manager trusts you, and wants you to deliver the report of our department''s work to the CEO for him."


    On the other side, Little Chen''s tone was neither fast nor slow: "Right now, the manager is in a bit of a hurry, so I can''t go back. So I''ll have to trouble you a bit."


    When Shu Cheng heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s fine. I can help you. It was nothing more than a small effort."


    After he hung up the phone, his heart was even a bit excited. Because there weren''t many opportunities to see the CEO, not to mention this time he was going to meet him directly to report on his work. So Shucheng was very happy.


    At the side, when Mother Shu saw the happy look on Shucheng''s face, she could not help but ask with concern, "Who is it?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of work."


    Shu Cheng, together with his mother, had finished putting on her tie. He leaned on her face happily and kissed her lightly. "My superior is going on a business trip today, so he asked me to report to the CEO on our department''s work."


    "Oh ~ So it''s like that. Alright then, remember to come back early. I''ll prepare dinner tonight and wait for you to come back." Mother Shu looked at the city tenderly.


    The mother and son were warm for a while. Shucheng looked at her watch and quickly said goodbye. She then took her briefcase and ran out.


    Looking at the flustered expression on Shu Cheng''s face, Mother Shu laughed so hard she narrowed her eyes. "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still acting like a young man ¡­"


    Shu Cheng rushed to the company, luckily he was not late.


    He finished his day''s work step by step. When the time was almost up for his report, he stood up and walked towards the CEO''s office with the documents in hand.


    However, just as he was about to knock on the door to the CEO''s office, someone walked out.


    Shu Cheng remembered that this person seemed to be a relative of the president. He was tall and thin.


    Seeing that Shu Cheng had arrived, he was also rather surprised. After clarifying the purpose of his visit, he said, "The CEO has some matters to attend to right now, so I don''t have the time to deal with them for the time being. You may leave first. We''ll report back later."


    Shucheng felt a little surprised. However, he didn''t suspect this person because this person seemed to be very familiar with the CEO. He had also seen him speak to the CEO before.


    Therefore, he turned around and left without any hesitation. However, not long after he left, before he could finish preparing a document, a sharp scream came from upstairs:


    "Murder, save me!"


    Then he saw the secretary stumble down the stairs. She was running her watch and shouting crazily, "CEO... Quick, quickly send people to save the president! "


    Everyone in the company was shocked, falling into a state of panic in an instant. Some of them wanted to call the police, and others wanted to save their lives. There were also some who wanted to take advantage of this chaos to leave ¡­


    Shu Cheng felt a little strange. He had just gotten here not long ago, but something had happened to the CEO. Could it be ¡­ It was the person from before!


    He felt that the CEO''s death must have been a conspiracy, but he also had his own way of thinking. Someone that could kill the CEO must be very powerful, what ability did he have to identify him? Just pretend you don''t know anything, he thought.


    The police quickly arrived and blocked off the scene. They quickly announced the death of the Ye Family''s CEO and carried the corpse out.


    The sudden death of the CEO shocked the Ye Family Group. Their stocks started to fall, but luckily, they still had their foundations, so they didn''t hurt their core bones. They just lost some money and slowly recovered.

 C55

    The Ye Group was fine, and the work in Shucheng was still going on, but he still felt uneasy.


    After returning home that day, he didn''t say anything to his family and continued living as if nothing had happened.


    But the heavens did not do as they wished.


    Not long after that, the police investigation came to light. They found out from the surveillance footage that, half an hour before the CEO''s death, Shucheng had once stayed in front of the CEO''s door.


    It was a Saturday.


    Just as Shucheng and his mother were lazily sitting on the sofa watching TV, a knock came from the door. Shucheng opened the door to reveal two policemen standing outside.


    "You are?" Shu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. Was it because of the CEO''s matter?


    As expected, his guess was correct. A policeman showed his ID and asked bluntly, "Hello, may I ask if you''re Mister Shu Cheng Shu?"


    After Shucheng nodded, they said as usual, "It''s like this, Mr. Shu. We are police officers from the Public Security Bureau. Since we found you involved in a murder case, we are investigating you in accordance with the law. We hope you can provide us with some evidence."


    Shushu''s mother came to sit down, but her heart was a little flustered, so she went to the door and saw that there were two policemen standing there!


    She was also shocked. She hurriedly walked to the side of Shu City and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "It''s okay, it was the CEO of our corporation who was murdered. Because I was there at the time, the police might want to bring me over to ask about it."


    "So that''s how it is." Mother Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Holding Shu Cheng''s hand, she earnestly said, "Then you must come back quickly. Tonight, I''ll make you some sweet and sour fish."


    "Alright. I''ll definitely be back early. " Shucheng smiled in agreement, went to the bedroom to change his clothes, and then followed the police out.


    However, he did not expect that this would be his last meeting with his mother.


    After exiting the Shu residence, Shu Cheng realized that something was amiss.


    The police interrogated him along the way, determined to uncover some loopholes in his language. They even placed some evidence that was not his work in front of Shu Cheng to identify him as the person who had killed the president.


    Of course, Shu Cheng refused to admit it. He then explained calmly, "I was just going to report about the overall situation of our department that day. Besides, I didn''t even go through the door, so how could I possibly hurt the CEO? There was someone there at that time! "


    However, the police did not believe Shucheng''s words. Because the evidence was conclusive, if there were no mishaps, then he would definitely go to jail when he arrived at the police station!


    Shu Cheng felt indignant in his heart, but he did not give up. His brain was racing as he tried to think of a way to dispel the suspicion.


    Just as he was worrying, the police car was'' lucky ''to have gotten into a car accident on its way back.


    As Shu City was in the rear, he was not injured. He looked at the police officers beside him who were unconscious from their injuries. Without knowing what he was thinking, he fled in panic.


    After he escaped, he saw the information on his capture in the city the next day. He thought that he definitely could not return this time, so for the next few years, he wandered outside, hiding, and lived a life worse than death.


    However, this matter would eventually pass. He felt that his matter had been resolved, and due to the longing for his mother and daughter, he couldn''t help but secretly return to his hometown. One morning, he quietly arrived at a shop not far away from his home.


    It was time for Huanhuan to go to school. He happily thought and patiently waited there ¡­


    Sure enough, not long after, the door to their house slowly opened. Shu Yi Huan walked out from within with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Because of her father''s sudden disappearance and the fact that he had been charged with being a wanted criminal, the students in the school all looked down on her and even teased her. This changed the happy and cheerful appearance that she originally had.


    The mother sent Shu YieHuanhuan downstairs, patting her head before heading upstairs. Seeing the mother and daughter pair, Shu Cheng couldn''t help but be excited.


    After Shu Yi Huan left, Mother Shu looked in her direction as she slowly sighed. She then went to the shop across the street to buy some things, but as if she sensed something, she abruptly turned her head in the direction of Shu Cheng.


    Moments later, Mother Shu saw Shu Cheng and ran towards him excitedly. But when she thought of the situation in Shu City, she trembled and whispered to him, "Is that you? A-Cheng ¡­ "Did you come back?"


    Shu Cheng didn''t expect her to come. He was shocked, but quickly ran away.


    He thought about how his face was now covered in filth. How could he dare to meet her with such a face? As a result, he randomly chose a direction and ran.


    But before he got far, he suddenly felt himself being pulled hard, and then he fell hard onto the ground. Then he felt himself enveloped by a cloth bag, and was knocked out by a stick.


    When Shucheng woke up, he found himself in an abandoned factory.


    He clearly remembered that there was an abandoned factory right next to his house. However, when he looked around in terror, he found that there was no one around.


    "Help!"


    He sensed that something was wrong and shouted loudly, but the surroundings were very quiet. No matter how he called out? There was no response from anyone.


    "Da, da ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the factory towards him.


    Shusheng''s eyes widened in horror as he realized that the person who''d entered the room was a man who''d wrapped himself up tightly, leaving only his eyes exposed.


    He had a knife in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the man draw closer with a knife in his hand, Shucheng only had time to ask this question.


    However, the man didn''t answer him. Instead, he walked up quickly and slit Shu Cheng''s throat with his blade. Shu Cheng only felt a heart-wrenching pain in his neck. Then, his meaning slowly dissipated.


    How unyielding! It was clearly not me, I clearly didn''t do anything!


    After the death of Shucheng, his resentment soared to the heavens. After an unknown period of time, he felt as if he had regained consciousness. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that he was already home.


    Yes, his home.


    He could only hear their voices, and when his body was found, they cried all night long, but there was nothing he could do.


    And because his resentment was too deep, he did not reincarnate. Instead, he had been hiding in his own home, thus becoming the Earth Binding Spirit ¡­


    The story ended there. After Shu Cheng finished, he let out a long sigh. Two streams of tears flowed uncontrollably from his eyes.

 C56

    After hearing what had happened in Shu Cheng, the few of them fell into silence. Shu Yihuan covered her mouth, not daring to cry. She was afraid that she would disturb her mother.


    Shu Cheng looked at the tear-stricken Shu Yi Huan. He wanted to hug her, but he couldn''t move his body.


    "Yi Huan, I missed you so much!"


    Tears streamed down Shu Cheng''s face. As he gazed at the weeping face of Shu Yi Huan, his heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives.


    He regretted it so much now. If he had been brave enough to step forward and embrace the mother and daughter pair, then Yin and Yang wouldn''t have been separated for so many years. He would have even become an earth-bound spirit, affecting his family for so long.


    When Ye Hanyi, who was standing at the side, saw the state of Shu City''s Shu Yi Huanhuan City, he also felt quite upset.


    However, after listening to what Shucheng had to say, he pondered deeply for a long time.


    When he was alive, he knew that the cause of his father''s death was not simple, but when he was alive, he only found out that it was the work of Shucheng.


    However, after fleeing in the chaos in Shu City, he had become a missing person. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find any trace of him, nor any clues.


    In the end, until he died, there was no sign of his father''s killer.


    He closed his eyes and sighed. He felt powerless, but he still didn''t want to give up. As long as there was hope, he had to investigate.


    Looking at Ye Hanyi''s appearance, the Crane Forest lowered his eyes. After a long while, he softly asked, "Uncle Shu, do you have any clues or any impression of the person who came out of the CEO''s office while you were alive?"


    Hearing Crane Lin''s words, Shucheng fell silent for a moment. Then, he put the memories of the day back in his mind, carefully recalling the events of that day.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still shook his head in confusion. "It''s been too long since I was killed, my memory has already deviated. I can only roughly remember that person''s height and weight ¡­"


    "About height? How is he? Have you seen him in the company or have you any impression of his facial features?" Ye Hanyi asked.


    Shucheng, he thought, would be the last witness he would be able to find out what had killed his father.


    Dong Xiaoxiao anxiously looked at Shu City. Even her soul was beating within her body. She did not wish for Ye Hanyi to return empty-handed.


    Ye Hanyi placed his hand on his chest and pressed down on Dong Xiaoxiao''s excited soul. Dong Xiaoxiao blushed slightly, but fortunately, Ye Hanyi didn''t notice.


    Shu Cheng was still reminiscing about what happened earlier. He had seen that person''s appearance before. He slowly spoke according to his memory, "That person was around 1.78m tall ¡­" That day, he seemed to be wearing pure black clothes.


    But in my memory, he seems to be in and out of the CEO''s office. On the day of the CEO''s accident, he stopped me from going in ¡­ I remember he was very close to the president. "


    Shucheng found it difficult to think of this matter. After all, it had happened a long time ago. He continued to ponder over it for a long time, but this time, he was unable to come up with anything.


    After Ye Hanyi finished listening, he knitted his eyebrows and thought seriously, "He''s around 1.78 meters tall and is very familiar with Father. Father should be unprepared so we could be alone together ¡­" "Who is it?"


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, all he could think about was those scattered memories. His head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst.


    Because his soul had been affected, the unstable state of his soul had a huge impact on the surrounding magnetic field. Even Shu City was so frightened by his magnetic field that it continuously retreated.


    At this time, "Dong Xiaoxiao''s" eyes were bloodshot, and her hair was fluttering in the wind, giving her a ghastly wail and ruthlessness.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also affected within her body. She felt that she was about to be shaken out of her body, so she quickly covered her head and shouted, "Ye Hanyi! Calm down! "


    He didn''t know why, but Ye Hanyi felt that he was losing control of himself. He wanted to quickly recall the memories of the Ye Clan, but it seemed that he remembered something, but at the same time, he couldn''t remember anything ¡­


    At this moment, he was clutching his head, feeling a splitting headache. He was rolling on the ground in pain.


    In the end, the crane Lin couldn''t take it anymore, he quickly took out a talisman and forcibly stuck it on his body.


    Ye Hanyi instantly stopped moving.


    "What kind of talisman is this?" He should be fine, right? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked Lin impatiently, but before she could get an answer, she said with disdain, "But, isn''t this posture a bit too ugly ¡­"


    She felt like she was lying flat on the ground in a strange position. That''s right, he was using her own body!


    Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao''s twisted posture, Crane Lin couldn''t help but curl his lips. He didn''t do it on purpose.


    He watched for a while and found it interesting. However, he still silently picked up his phone and took a few photos with a "kacha kacha" sound.


    "Crane, what are you doing? Put down your phone! "


    When Dong Xiaoxiao saw what Lin was doing, her hair stood on end. It was her body that was in such a posture! What was he doing?


    She tried to regain control of her body and quickly got up. However, due to the talisman paper, she was unable to return!


    The crane forest turned a deaf ear to her shouts, and continuously patted a dozen times before stopping with satisfaction.


    Ye Hanyi felt that he had fallen to the ground and was not moving at all. He also heard that Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin had argued for a while. Only then did he feel much more at ease.


    Ye Hanyi let out a long sigh and felt that he was completely fine. Ye Hanyi had He Lin tear off the talisman paper. He Lin laughed at him for a few sentences before taking off the talisman seal.


    After he lightened up, Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything else. He returned the control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao and hid it in a part of his body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not sense his hope. The first thing she did when she was in control of her body was to grab his neck. "You should delete that photo for me!"


    "Haha, I won''t delete it!" The Crane Forest was a rare occurrence, so she took her phone and ran out. Dong Xiao Xiao was furious and followed closely behind him.


    The two of them unceasingly played around the room. Shucheng and Shuyi Huanhuan stood beside them, unsure of what to do. However, father and daughter rarely met each other, so they took advantage of this opportunity to pour out everything.


    This matter had finally come to an end.


    Now that Shu Cheng''s wish was fulfilled, he could go into reincarnation. In the end, he went to his room to meet his mother and bid her farewell before preparing to enter the path of reincarnation.


    By the time the group had settled the matters of the Shu Clan, it was already late at night.


    On the way home, Dong Xiaoxiao swung her arms lazily and kicked a small stone on the way.


    This matter had finally come to an end. She was finally relieved, and the greatest credit for this matter''s success was ¡­


    She looked at the Crane Forest beside her and said sincerely, "Crane Lin, thank you for helping me these days. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know what to do."

 C57

    Crane Lin curled his lips and took over Dong Xiaoxiao''s words. He said in a smug tone, "Heh, no need to thank me. I''m just that good, but it''s not easy to find a handsome and talented man like me in this world. You can consider yourself lucky to have met me."


    "Come on, just like you, there''s a bunch of you out there."


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately rolled her eyes and retorted mercilessly.


    It was very interesting to bicker with the Crane Forest. However, under normal circumstances, Ye Hanyi would usually interrupt them, but today, there was no sound at all ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao reckoned that Ye Hanyi was not in a good mood at the moment. Furthermore, his expression of pain and malevolence had caused her to keep silent and wait for him to recover.


    After separating with Crane Forest, they went back to their own homes. For the next few days, Dong Xiao didn''t contact Crane Forest again.


    Although this matter was over, Dong Xiaoxiao still had to continue her life. She still had to continue researching with Vincent''s classroom, and that was her main job.


    And through the matter of Shucheng, she had some special ideas about the supernatural events and the spiritual body, so she made a great breakthrough in the thesis.


    When Vincent saw her results, he couldn''t help praising her, which made Dong Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed.


    Although his progress in his studies was not bad, Dong Xiaoxiao keenly realized that from that day onwards, Ye Hanyi was not in a good mood.


    The main thing was that he didn''t even talk to her anymore.


    Although he was usually quiet, she could feel that his silence was different from the previous ones. Sometimes, even if Dong Xiaoxiao purposely talked to him, he rarely responded. Even if he responded, his tone was bland, as if he was not interested in anything at all.


    Seeing Ye Hanyi like this, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a pang in her heart. She also found it difficult to decide what to do.


    She thought about the things that had happened since she met Ye Hanyi, and how he had practically been the one to help her. But now that he was in a bad mood, she didn''t know what to do.


    She had thought of a way, such as dragging Ye Hanyi to travel nearby, but it was all useless. In the end, she could only give up and wait for him to figure it out for himself.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was right, but Ye Hanyi was in a rare state of confusion.


    He had spent a lot of time and effort investigating this matter, but it didn''t seem to be of much use in the end. He only knew that his father''s death was another conspiracy.


    Moreover, he was already dead, and was only a soul. Even if he managed to investigate, what would be the use? Thus, he only felt depressed.


    He even started to doubt himself, thinking about the meaning of his existence. He wondered if he should reincarnate now, and whether it was right or wrong to be tied to Dong Xiao Xiao ¡­


    Then, he suddenly recalled what the Crane Forest had told him when he was investigating Shu Yi Huan.


    He and Dong Xiaoxiao had fused through the electric shock. The two souls shared a body. Although it seemed like there were no problems now, there were definitely some hidden dangers. Nothing could happen in the future ¡­


    Moreover, if he stayed for too long, even if he planned to leave, how would he know if his departure would affect Dong Xiaoxiao''s body that she had gotten used to ¡­


    What a headache! Ye Hanyi let out a long sigh.


    The words that Crane Forest had said at that time had been running through Ye Hanyi''s mind.


    He hadn''t thought too much about it before, but now that he thought about it clearly, he felt even more depressed.


    He had been hiding inside Dong Xiaoxiao''s body for the past few days, watching her do things in an orderly manner. It seemed that without him, she wouldn''t lack anything. He only felt that he was a little unnecessary, so he didn''t pay much attention to her ¡­


    Just like this, a week passed unknowingly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt strange after finishing her week of studies, but she didn''t know what to do.


    It''s been a week, and Ye Hanyi actually didn''t say a single word to her!


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart ached for him. She thought that he had suffered a great blow this time. However, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to do anything if she continued like this. Therefore, she prepared to find a way to make Ye Hanyi happy.


    It was a Saturday, so he didn''t need to go to Vincent''s place. Dong Xiaoxiao tidied herself up and said to Ye Hanyi, "I''ll bring you to a place today."


    Ye Hanyi looked at Dong Xiaoxiao in the mirror in a daze. Today, she was wearing a sleeveless dress with thick makeup. After carefully dressing up, she looked beautiful and dazzling, completely different from before.


    Of course, he didn''t mind. He just couldn''t leave her body. So, he watched as Dong Xiaoxiao walked out of the room and into a different place ¡­ Bar?


    Ye Hanyi was suspicious of her methods. Without waiting for him to ask, Dong Xiaoxiao explained, "Since you''re in a bad mood, why don''t we drink some wine and indulge ourselves? We won''t leave until we''re drunk today!"


    Then, without waiting for Ye Hanyi''s rejection, she entered the door, ordered a few bottles of wine, and sat down in a remote corner.


    "Ye Hanyi, let me tell you. You can''t hold anything back. Just say it out loud!" Dong Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a good mood. She poured the wine and said earnestly.


    "How about this, I''ll have a drink, and you have a drink, how about that?"


    Saying that, she poured herself a cup of wine and raised her head to drink it all. She then looked at Ye Hanyi and revealed the bottom of her cup, "Now it''s your turn."


    After she finished speaking, she gave control of her body to Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi was initially a little confused, but he had been in a bad mood recently. Thus, he didn''t refuse and directly poured himself a cup of wine and finished it in one gulp.


    Just like that, they chatted and drank. You drink one cup, I drink another, and not long after, both of them were in a daze.


    This was especially so for Dong Xiaoxiao. After all, her body belonged to her. All the alcohol they had drunk had entered her stomach.


    "Ye Hanyi, I''m telling you, you''re just a smelly insect! If I hadn''t agreed to share my body with you, how could you have stayed in mine for so long? "


    Because she was drunk, Dong Xiaoxiao was tongue-tied. She forgot to communicate with Ye Hanyi in her heart and directly said it out loud.


    Ye Hanyi snatched away his body angrily and gulped down another cup of wine. He said fiercely, "I''ve helped you so much over this period of time, and I''ve even chased away that scum Yan Chen. With such a carefree and carefree character of yours, will you be safe until now?"


    There were a few nightclub girls sitting nearby, and they were all shocked by Dong Xiaoxiao''s self-talk. However, it was a common occurrence in bars. They only glanced at her a few times before drinking their wine and cursing her for her insanity.

 C58

    "I was careless? Where is it!? I''m very smart, okay? I''m a top student at Duke Psychological Academy! " Dong Xiaoxiao retorted loudly.


    "You mysteriously entered my body, and somehow merged into one with me. If I had known about this earlier, I would have gone to find the sun every day at noon, and wouldn''t it scorch you to death?"


    Both of them had their bodies under Dong Xiaoxiao''s control at one moment and Ye Hanyi''s at the next. Perhaps it was because they were drunk, but both of them were complaining about their unhappiness.


    "Do you know, Ye Hanyi, I''ve always been very sad."


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was completely drunk. As she spoke, she choked with sobs, "It''s because I was careless that I was fooled by that bastard Yan Chen for so many years without noticing anything amiss.


    "Although I don''t like him anymore, I''ve done so many things for him and he''s always running out to pick the flowers and play with the grass. I feel really stupid ¡­"


    "I''m not any better than you."


    Ye Hanyi took the bottle and gulped down a mouthful of wine, "I''ve been dying for such a long time, and I feel like there''s something I haven''t completed yet, so I''ve been staying in this world. But I don''t know why I''m missing a portion of my memories, but even if I recover my memories, I still can''t find my father''s killer.


    After recounting all the grievances he had suffered during this period of time, Ye Hanyi shouted while laughing, "How ridiculous, Xiao Xiao, do you know?" I always thought I could find my true self, but now I feel like this is a joke! I''m already dead, and there''s nothing I can do. I''m just a piece of trash! "


    "Ye Hanyi, what are you saying?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled drunkenly and tried to persuade him, "Didn''t I tell you many times that I would always stay by your side to recover your memories? Besides, even if you wanted to leave, you can''t. We are now entangled with each other, we can''t leave without each other ¡­"


    "Yeah, no one can escape from each other ¡­" Ye Hanyi repeated this sentence, and his mood improved a bit.


    Just like this, the two of them continued to take control of each other''s bodies, and their emotions also gradually heated up ¡­


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers, this woman was always talking to herself. Her temperament also changed along with her. Everyone felt that this woman''s mind wasn''t normal, as if she had a split personality.


    As a result, quite a few people walked around, but the place was much quieter around Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stood up and staggered to the front desk. After settling the bill, she was about to push open the door of the bar. However, she didn''t expect to meet someone familiar ¡­


    Yan Chen!


    It had been a long time since Yan Chen had been scared silly by her. Seeing her like this gave Dong Xiaoxiao quite a shock.


    This Yan Chen had forgotten the pain after her scar healed, and now that he saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s appearance today, he felt a little itchy in his heart.


    He saw that Dong Xiaoxiao was not walking steadily, so he pulled her arm and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here alone? Did he feel a little lonely? Come find me! "


    "Yan Chen, are you crazy!?" Dong Xiao Xiao was speechless. She tried her best to push Yan Chen away, but couldn''t because she was too drunk.


    "If we meet, it''s fate. Xiaoxiao, don''t decline, why don''t we drink a few more cups? Furthermore, it''s a bit dangerous for you to be here alone.


    How could Yan Chen let go of such a good opportunity today? His heart was in his chest as he thought that he might be able to taste everything he wanted today ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt extremely disgusted, but was unable to break free. Seeing this, Ye Hanyi was extremely furious and immediately thought of a solution.


    But at this time, a somewhat unfamiliar yet familiar voice came from the side, "You are... "Dong Xiaoxiao?"


    Yan Chen immediately looked at the person next to her in shock. Dong Xiaoxiao took this opportunity to struggle free, but due to her body''s inertia, she fell to the side of the counter and made a fierce noise.


    What bad luck! Every time she met Yan Chen, she would definitely be injured. Dong Xiaoxiao cursed in her heart.


    However, when she looked up, the person who called her just now was her former high school classmate. He was a very sturdy boy, and Dong Xiaoxiao remembered that she often went out to participate in shot put competitions for the school.


    Yan Chen was a bit afraid of this person and ignored Dong Xiaoxiao for a moment. The classmate went up to help her up and asked a few concerned questions. Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was fine, he was prepared to send her home.


    This student was a good one in the class. Although she didn''t know why he appeared at the nightclub, Dong Xiaoxiao felt that he was much more reliable than Yan Chen. Thus, she ignored Yan Chen and followed him out.


    This classmate had treated her so well, personally sending her home and even confessed to her ¡­


    So there was actually a reason why this person was so good to her ¡­ However, Dong Xiaoxiao still refused in embarrassment.


    She wasn''t very familiar with him, hadn''t seen him in years, nor did she agree. She just exchanged a few words with him before the student left.


    She sighed to herself, thinking how lucky she really was. Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to say anything to Ye Hanyi when she got home. She fell asleep on her bed.


    The next day, Yan Chen woke up with a splitting headache. She thought of Dong Xiaoxiao, whom she met yesterday, and unwillingly called her again.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was still sleeping soundly. The hangover the night before had caused her to break down a bit. She was woken up early in the morning by the sound of a phone ringing. She answered the phone irritably. After hearing that it was Yan Chen, she immediately hung up.


    However, the phone kept ringing. Thinking of her unfortunate encounter with him last night, Dong Xiaoxiao felt physically and mentally exhausted. She turned it off and fell asleep again.


    However, over the next few days, Dong Xiaoxiao understood Yan Chen''s ability to pester people. As long as she walked on the streets, Yan Chen''s annoying face would be brought over.


    Seeing him put on such a rogue attitude again, Dong Xiaoxiao felt helpless. Therefore, she reluctantly agreed to let him be her friend again.


    But when she agreed, he took the opportunity to ask her out. He said that everything had to start from the beginning, and that they should start from the beginning as well.


    Dong Xiaoxiao naturally refused, but she was annoyed by him, so she agreed.


    However, this time ¡­


    After she agreed to Yan Chen''s request, she went to He Lin and told him about her matter straight to the point. She then borrowed a few talismans that she could use to summon the little ghost.


    The crane Lin was straightforward. He gave her a few copies, explaining how to use them and even cheering her on. He wished that she would be able to completely entrust her request to the scumbag this time.


    Everything was ready. Dong Xiaoxiao wore a devilish smile as she awaited the arrival of the promised day with Yan Chen.

 C59

    The promised day with Yan Chen had arrived.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had been preparing for a long time, but checked herself again before going out.


    Unlike last time, she had wrapped herself up tightly, not even daring to reveal her linked bones.


    The bag she was carrying also had all sorts of weapons used to defend against wolves. Even so, she was still on guard, "Ye Hanyi, do you think I can really finish him this time? Recently, he came to bother me again and again.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll still be here." Ye Hanyi pouted and said haughtily.


    Hearing Ye Hanyi''s words, Dong Xiaoxiao let out a long breath of relief. This time, she was determined to completely finish him off!


    The place they agreed to meet this time was at the same bar as last time. Dong Xiaoxiao stood at the entrance of the hotel. When she thought about how she and Ye Hanyi had gotten drunk here last time, she felt a little embarrassed and walked in.


    She seemed to remember that it was very embarrassing ¡­


    However, she wasn''t here to drink!


    Yan Chen was a little surprised to see Dong Xiao dressed in a good attire. However, she pretended that nothing had happened and invited her in. She said in a tired tone, "Xiao Xiao, you''re here. Come with me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps all over her body, but she endured it and followed him in without saying a word.


    Staying with someone she didn''t like was definitely awkward. She wanted to quickly resolve this matter and get rid of this trash of a man!


    This time, Yan Chen ordered a private room. The wine on the table had already been ordered, but this time it was only the two of them.


    Since Dong Xiaoxiao was prepared, she did not drink a single cup of the wine that Yan Chen had ordered for her.


    Yan Chen was no longer happy. "I came here to drink. How can you be like this? Come, come, drink!"


    He personally poured a full cup for Dong Xiaoxiao and passed it to her, but Dong Xiaoxiao remained unmoved. "I''m not feeling well these days. You should remember my days, so you can''t drink. I''ll drink plain water."


    This time was different from last time. She reckoned that Yan Chen would drink it up and drink it up with her. Thus, she decided to not touch a single drop.


    Furthermore, she was afraid that Yan Chen would poison the cup with medicine. Thus, she took out a cup and poured some water for herself to drink.


    Yan Chen was unhappy and tried to persuade him otherwise, but since Dong Xiaoxiao refused, he was left with no choice. He continued pouring himself cup after cup of wine. After a while, he became a little drunk.


    Yan Chen couldn''t help but ask Dong Xiaoxiao a few questions about the recent situation. Dong Xiaoxiao replied from time to time with a perfunctory attitude, but Yan Chen didn''t seem to care and continued talking to herself.


    With a loud burp, Yan Chen looked like she was completely drunk. Even his voice sounded a little floating.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you know? Ever since we separated, I''ve regretted it ¡­" Yes, I was the bastard. I didn''t cherish you when I had you, and only when I lost you would I regret it. But I really realized that I shouldn''t have treasured you so much. Xiaoxiao ¡­ But, there''s nothing that can''t be repeated. I like you, Xiaoxiao. I was wrong, I really was wrong, I regret it ¡­ Xiaoxiao, come back, okay? "


    As he spoke of his love, tears were streaming down his face.


    This was the first time he apologized so sincerely in front of her. Dong Xiao listened and unknowingly drank all the water in her glass. She felt complicated. She could feel his sincerity, but ¡­


    If this happened a few days after they broke up, she might have agreed to let him reunite with her. However, during this period of time, she had completely seen through his personality and character.


    Although he seemed to be truly moving right now, she didn''t believe that he would become better after a few days if he got it. Besides, good horses don''t eat turf, and dogs don''t eat shit.


    Ye Hanyi felt that Yan Chen''s appearance was a little spicy and turned his face away in disgust. Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao had the same expression, he couldn''t help but joke with her, "Heh, if you really can''t bear to, just agree to him. He seems to be very upset right now."


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and did not reply. She just listened to Yan Chen''s rambling about the two of them and felt extremely bored.


    However, as he spoke with a sincere tone, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t use the talisman to scare him. She just quietly drank her water and listened to the music playing in the bar. All she did was focus on Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen drank the wine cup by cup, she drank the water cup by cup. It was unknown how long they drank for, but Yan Chen finally could not hold on any longer. She was so drunk that she fell onto the table.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved and went to the bathroom.


    After she was done washing her hands, she sighed at Ye Hanyi, "Ai, looking at him like this, I can''t even bear to let him use the talisman anymore. Why do you think he got drunk, it''s too useless ¡­ ¡­"


    "Isn''t that because you''ve been drinking water? Who can bear it?"


    Ye Hanyi scolded him mercilessly, "If you really want to drink with Yan Chen, you won''t have any chance of winning at all!"


    "Tsk." Dong Xiaoxiao said, "What''s mine will not fall!"


    "Heh, you''d better not be bragging."


    Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t it too early now? Since you''ve already drunk him down, and you''re not willing to use the talisman, why don''t you hurry up and go home."


    "Hmph, it''s not that I can''t bear to use it, it''s just that he''s still pretty well-behaved today. Other than talking a little more, he didn''t even lay his hands on me. I have no reason to use it even if I wanted to!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed. It was quite boring today, so she might as well chase after the drama at this time. The Korean drama she was chasing seemed to have updated and she hadn''t watched it yet!


    Dong Xiaoxiao dried her hands and returned to the private box with Ye Hanyi. She was ready to say goodbye to him and leave.


    However, Yan Chen was still sleeping soundly. Dong Xiaoxiao could not wake up no matter how much she tried. Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless. She rolled her eyes at the sight of Yan Chen sleeping like a dead pig and wanted to leave.


    In any case, he was a man, so it would be fine to stay here by himself.


    However, just as she stood up to leave, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Hanyi could feel that Dong Xiaoxiao''s footsteps were suddenly a little disorderly, even as if she was about to fall. He was shocked in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know either ¡­" I feel so dizzy right now. " Dong Xiaoxiao felt dizzy. She held onto the wall and pinched her thigh to keep herself awake.

 C60

    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong. She guessed that someone must have been drugged, and the person who did that ¡­


    She glanced at Yan Chen who was sleeping behind her, seemingly unaware of her sleep. She wondered if he had secretly messed with her water cup earlier.


    But now it was too late to think about it. The most important thing was to leave this place.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit panicked. If Yan Chen was pretending to be drunk, then she would be in trouble. Therefore, she tried her best to wake herself up and endure the strange feeling in her body as she walked out step by step.


    However, the drug''s efficacy was too great. As the efficacy evaporated, Dong Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, wake up!"


    Ye Hanyi felt that the situation was bad and continuously prodded Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul in an attempt to wake her up.


    However, no matter how he shouted, Dong Xiaoxiao showed no reaction.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Hanyi cursed in a low voice. It must have been because Yan Chen took the opportunity to drug Dong Xiaoxiao just as she was leaving!


    This Yan Chen was simply too crafty. She actually used such a despicable method.


    However, no matter how much he complained, he could only worry. Dong Xiaoxiao''s sudden coma affected him. He was also a bit confused. Eventually, he lost his intuition ¡­


    After sleeping for who knows how long, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up from a terrifying dream.


    The moment she woke up, she felt a splitting headache. She held her head and thought carefully for a long time before she remembered that she had just fainted!


    Sitting up, Dong Xiaoxiao lowered her head and checked her body. She was relieved when she felt nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, when she looked at the unfamiliar surroundings around her, she felt a little panicked. Where was this ¡­


    The place looked shabby, littered with bricks and steel bars. It looked like a house that had been abandoned for a long time, but why was she here?


    "Ye Hanyi!" Ye Hanyi! " Dong Xiaoxiao was a little scared and quickly called out to Ye Hanyi.


    No matter who it was, they would definitely be flustered when they suddenly woke up and realized that they were surrounded by a strange scene.


    She shouted for a long time before she heard Ye Hanyi reply. However, after learning that he had fainted, she could only rely on herself and think of a way to get out of here.


    She first got up, wanting to take a look at her surroundings. However, when she propped herself up and walked shakily out of the room, she discovered that there were a few strong men sitting not too far away from the room.


    Now that they were not looking at her, Dong Xiaoxiao was hoping for a fluke. She wanted to escape, but things went against her wishes. She was discovered by a big man before she could take two steps.


    The brawny man shouted. The people beside him immediately surrounded her and told her to go back.


    "Ye Hanyi ¡­" What should I do now? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt like crying, but could only obediently return to her room.


    "This place looks like it''s somewhere in the suburbs."


    Ye Hanyi looked around and calmly analyzed, "Calm down first. We''ll act accordingly later. Oh right, do you still have any strength left in you?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head and sighed. She felt that the effect of the medicine hadn''t passed yet and her body was extremely weak. Therefore, she was discovered before she could take two steps.


    She could not help but feel vexed. Why did she agree to let Yan Chen come out? She then sighed.


    No matter what happened now, the first thing she had to do was to think of a way to escape from this place. Otherwise, she had no way to imagine what would happen next.


    But what should he do? Dong Xiaoxiao inserted her phone into her pocket and was surprised to find that her phone was still there.


    She let out a light breath and carefully turned around, missing out on the big man''s sight and wanting to secretly call the police.


    However, one of them, who had been observing Dong Xiaoxiao the whole time, saw that there was something wrong with her. He immediately came over and grabbed her phone.


    "Ha, I forgot about that just now."


    He took her cell phone and turned it off right in front of her. Then, he put it in his pocket and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with drool in his eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was frightened by him and took a few steps back. She wanted Ye Hanyi to get on her body.


    However, with her current physical condition, even if Ye Hanyi controlled her body, he still wouldn''t be able to do much better.


    However, the brawny man only glanced at her for a few seconds before walking away. He didn''t do anything to her.


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. She continued to converse with Ye Hanyi on how to escape, but suddenly, the phone of one of the strong men rang. After he answered the call, she heard him give some instructions.


    "Brothers, time to go to work!"


    What kind of work? Dong Xiaoxiao was frightened. She looked up with trembling eyes and saw a man walking straight towards her. He grabbed her waist and forcefully lifted her onto his shoulder.


    "What are you guys going to do?" Dong Xiaoxiao was powerless and could not break free. She screamed, "Let go of me! You''re kidnaping me!"


    However, that person completely ignored Dong Xiaoxiao''s scream and just told her to be quiet before throwing her into a car.


    This was the first time that Dong Xiaoxiao had experienced something like this. She was terrified, and tears rolled down her face. She was at a loss as to what to do, so she could only beg Ye Hanyi, "What should I do now ¡­" Where are they taking me? "


    He wanted to help her, but her body had been drugged, so even if he was on her body, he wouldn''t be able to exert his strength. He could only continuously console her not to be anxious, to be calm, and to act when the time came.


    Dong Xiaoxiao forced herself to calm down. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    The car stopped not long after. It was probably the destination. Dong Xiaoxiao''s car door was opened and a man looked at her, indicating that she should get off.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless and got off the car carefully. She carefully observed her surroundings as she got off, trying to find an opportunity to escape. However, these tall and strong men were all looking at her, and she knew that running was useless.


    But here is... Dong Xiaoxiao looked around and suddenly became nervous. She found that she had been taken to a famous 5-star hotel in the city.


    It seemed like these hulks were hired, and did not want to directly harm her, but who was she going to meet later?


    It couldn''t be Yan Chen. Dong Xiaoxiao carefully analyzed the situation. It was impossible for that trash, Yan Chen, to be able to use these powerful men. Furthermore, she remembered that before she fainted, Yan Chen was still unconscious.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was not sure what would happen next, but thinking back to what Ye Hanyi had said, she forced herself to calm down.

 C61

    But before she could observe, her head was covered and her vision blurred.


    In this kind of situation, the more she panicked, the more dangerous it was. Only by calming down, could she possibly have a chance of survival.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very obedient as she thought of this. After getting off the car, she felt that two men were holding her in their arms, one after the other, and leading her inside.


    She did not resist and followed them in.


    The two men led the way, not through the gate, but through the underground garage, turning and turning, and she felt as if she had made an elevator, until they took her directly to one of the hotel''s luxurious suites, removed her hood, and shut her in.


    Dong Xiaoxiao initially wanted to remember the way back, but in the end, she could only give up.


    What kind of joke was this? Dong Xiaoxiao felt helpless. However, as the medicine had not taken effect, her body was still weak. She could only force herself to stand up and survey the layout of the hotel.


    The hotel was indeed a five-star hotel. The rooms were extremely luxurious and exquisite, but when she looked around, she found that there was no one in the room.


    Panicking, she asked Ye Hanyi, "Right now, I''m being held here. What should I do next?"


    Ye Hanyi looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s weak appearance and sighed helplessly. "Go to the window and take a look. Or the bathroom. See if there''s any way to escape ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed. Although she was panicking, she wanted to make fun of him. She was on the 15th floor. What was the use of looking at those places?


    ''Forget it, I might as well rely on myself. ''Dong Xiao supported himself as he walked step by step towards the door, ready to take a look at the situation outside. Maybe those people had already left.


    However, when she quietly opened the door a crack and stuck her head out, she met the gaze of the two men. They were the two hulks that brought her here earlier.


    "..."


    With an embarrassed smile, Dong Xiaoxiao came back and silently closed the door.


    She sighed and returned to the sofa in the room. Before she could enjoy the softness and elasticity of the sofa, she kept sighing. "It seems like there''s no other way out this time. What should I do?"


    Was he supposed to just sit there and wait for death? And then ¡­ Next...


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought of something bad and rubbed the goosebumps on her skin, not daring to think any further.


    Seeing that he had no other choice, Ye Hanyi comforted her, "There will definitely be someone who will come in later. From the looks of it, there will probably be someone who has taken a fancy to you and wants to do something to you ¡­" However, since he has already brought you here, he will definitely come. Don''t panic, slowly recover your strength, and we will act according to the circumstances. "


    This was the first time he felt that he had a bad soul. Now that he was trapped in her body, he couldn''t get out at all. Otherwise, he might be able to scare them.


    If things didn''t work out, he planned to force his way onto Dong Xiaoxiao. His strength and methods were still better than Dong Xiaoxiao''s, so he might be able to charge out when the time came.


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao was comforted by him, she was still nervous. She sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but think about what would happen next.


    "Da, Da ¡ª"


    She didn''t have to wait long before she heard the sound of leather shoes moving outside the door. A man''s voice was then heard, "Have they arrived yet?"


    "Hello boss, she''s already here. She''s in the room."


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard the two men talking to the person coming over, she immediately suppressed the panic in her heart. It seemed that the main character had arrived.


    She steeled her heart. It didn''t matter who came in later, as long as they dared to do something to her, she would think of a way to protect herself even if she had to put her life on the line.


    "Ka Da."


    The door handle slowly opened. Dong Xiaoxiao stared at the door and watched as it opened slowly.


    This was a middle-aged man with a successful career.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sized up the man in front of her. He appeared to be in his forties or fifties, and was dressed in exquisite and elegant clothes. He didn''t look very handsome, probably having been under constant care all year and having very good skin.


    This person didn''t mind Dong Xiaoxiao''s scrutiny. Seeing her looking at him warily, he smiled and comforted her, "Don''t worry. I only brought you here to talk with Miss."


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not believe him. They had never met before, and even though he did not express any hostility, she did not dare to let her guard down. "Then, sir, who are you?" What did you bring me here for? "


    However, she had thought that the person who came was either a fierce man or a fat middle-aged man. She hadn''t expected that such a polite and courteous person would come in.


    In any case, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled some perverted movies she had seen before. The main men in the movies were all good-looking, but they would not be soft-hearted when killing people.


    The man didn''t mind Dong Xiaoxiao''s guarded expression. He just walked up to her with a smile and sat down next to her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She moved to the side, not caring about the weakness of her body.


    "What is your purpose?" Dong Xiaoxiao was panicking, so she asked with caution.


    "Don''t be so nervous. As long as you listen to me obediently, I won''t make you feel uncomfortable."


    The man tried to comfort her. He had been talking to her to make her relax, but Dong Xiaoxiao had become more cautious while talking to the man.


    Although they seemed to have said a lot of things, they were all useless people. The person in front of her was a smart person. She had tried to trick him a few times, but he had overstated it. It was truly terrifying.


    She raised her guard as she looked at the man in front of her in alarm. At the same time, she asked Ye Hanyi in her heart what she should do next.


    However, Ye Hanyi didn''t answer her. Dong Xiaoxiao called out a few more times, but there was no movement. Dong Xiaoxiao felt strange about Ye Hanyi''s condition and realized that Ye Hanyi was staring fixedly at the man in front of her, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ye Hanyi was surprised because he seemed to know the man in front of him.


    He thought back carefully and finally remembered that this man was not an outsider. Coincidentally, he was the uncle who worked with him in the Ye Group when he was still alive ¡ª Ye Yuan said.


    But why was he here and why did he bring Dong Xiaoxiao here? Did he want to do something against her?


    He looked at Ye Yuan with a puzzled expression. However, some memory fragments once again appeared in his mind...

 C62

    Dong Xiaoxiao found it strange. No matter how hard she tried to poke Ye Hanyi, he didn''t move an inch. It was as if he had stopped moving.


    Sensing that he was staring at Ye Yuandao, Dong Xiao wanted to say something, but the effects of the drug started to evaporate. Her head started to faint and her vision became hazy again.


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi also felt an intense pain. He seemed to have thought of something.


    When he saw the man in front of him, memories flooded his mind. He only felt a wave of pain in his head, and suddenly, a lot of memories appeared.


    He felt that he had returned to his childhood.


    At that time, it seemed that there would often be an uncle who would play with him and read children''s books with him. In the absence of his father, he was the person he loved the most and the closest to.


    He suddenly remembered something. Once, as they were piling up blocks, he had gone to the bathroom, and as he passed a corridor he had heard several servants whispering quietly.


    "Hey, do you know? Actually, the person playing with the young lord wasn''t from the Ye Family.


    "If he isn''t a member of the Ye Family, then who is he? "He really doesn''t look like most of the Ye Family, but we can''t afford to offend him."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? To put it bluntly, he''s just a son-in-law who entered the Ye family, it''s useless. I feel like he''s trying to curry favor with the young lord now, maybe he''s here to snatch power from the young lord."


    "Caution, it''s better for us servants to not talk about the master''s affairs. If you say it like that, it might bring about trouble."


    The other maid warned the man, and he stopped talking.


    Who told them to be servants? He could only gossip about his master''s affairs. If he were to be found out, then he might just throw away this bounty.


    As he spoke, the servants went to pack their things.


    Ye Hanyi, who was standing outside, was a bit at a loss. He did not know what the maids were talking about, but he had been smart since he was young and could vaguely guess what they were talking about.


    Later on, when he grew up, he found out that Ye Yuandao was his own uncle. However, he was not surnamed Ye before this.


    Because he married his own aunt, which was considered marrying into the Ye family. Later on, he changed his surname to Ye. Ye Hanyi could still remember that his uncle and aunt seemed to be very fond of each other.


    But then his uncle seemed to get busy and didn''t have much time to play with him. Instead, he ran around the company and his family every day, and the number of people who were dissatisfied with him increased.


    At that time, Ye Hanyi also lost his ignorance from his childhood. In his heart, he knew that the uncle who played with him at that time was no longer the uncle that was close to him.


    Even his mother sometimes reminded him that the biggest reason his uncle had approached him was to gain a place in the Ye Group.


    With the support of his aunt, his uncle quickly grasped some shares in the Ye family.


    Ye Hanyi remembered that before he died, his uncle had already become the master of the Ye family. Apart from him, he was also the second in command of the Ye family.


    And looking at Ye Yuandao''s glowing appearance, Ye Hanyi guessed that after his death, his uncle must have already become the absolute boss of the Ye Clan.


    He sighed, not knowing what to say.


    However, after Ye Hanyi''s memories of Ye Yuandao recovered, a piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    His eyes suddenly turned red and the aura around him became cold. He felt as if something was off.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the side, felt Ye Hanyi''s abnormality and couldn''t help curling up.


    His current reaction was exactly the same as the first time he saw her father. She couldn''t help but think that perhaps this man in front of her ¡­ Ye Hanyi knows him?


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi was still staring intently at Ye Yuandao. He suddenly remembered that although his uncle seemed to be very fond of his aunt on the surface, but in reality, he was very extravagant and often went out to play with the flowers and play with the grass, but he was very smart and never revealed any flaws in front of his aunt. This was also the reason why he kept calling him uncle.


    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened, and his breathing became disorderly.


    It seemed that Ye Yuandao had taken a fancy to Xiaoxiao this time, which was why he was thinking of a way to bring her here.


    But... How could he have drugged Dong Xiaoxiao? Ye Hanyi remembered that his taste had been a mature and spicy girl. Could it be that his taste had changed recently? Previously, he did not like this sort of shriveled and undeveloped little girl.


    As a result, he looked at Ye Yuandao with an even stranger expression. This caused Ye Yuandao to feel a chill in his body, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him. He looked left and right but didn''t find anything abnormal, so he calmed down and continued his conversation with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was at a loss as to what to say. However, as they were talking, she felt the effects of the medicine coming at her again and again. She was on the verge of collapsing.


    Her head felt dizzy for a moment. Finally, her body slanted and she completely fainted.


    Ye Hanyi could feel that Dong Xiaoxiao had fainted and immediately took control of her body, afraid that Ye Yuandao would take the opportunity to do something to her.


    Sure enough, when Ye Yuandao saw that Dong Xiaoxiao had fainted, he walked up to her. However, just as he bent down, he met Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes again.


    Hm? Why was she awake again? Ye Yuandao was somewhat puzzled.


    Although Ye Hanyi''s soul was still conscious at this time, his body was still affected by the unknown medicine. The medicine''s potency was currently at its peak, which was why Dong Xiaoxiao had fainted a moment ago.


    Ye Hanyi was affected by the words and felt a bit dizzy. However, his willpower was much stronger than Dong Xiaoxiao''s so he secretly controlled himself to clear his mind.


    Ye Yuandao looked at Dong Xiaoxiao in front of him, who seemed to have turned into a different person. His temperament suddenly turned cold, and he thought that he had said something wrong, so he tried to comfort her.


    "Hehe, are you thirsty? Let me get you a glass of water." With that, he turned around.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything. He only looked at Ye Yuan, who was standing in front of him.


    It seemed like he had a lot of things to worry about these past few years. His appearance had become more haggard, and he had aged quite a bit compared to before he died.


    "Ye Yuandao."


    Ye Hanyi suddenly called out to him. Ye Yuandao, who was pouring water, felt a chill run down his spine.


    He had never told this girl his name and how did she know it?


    He paused for a moment, then turned around to look at the female student in front of him. She was no longer as weak and gentle as she had been just now. On the contrary, she had become a bit cold and strict.

 C63

    Ye Yuandao had some doubts in his heart, so he put away his previous gentleness and coldly asked, "Who are you? "How did you know me?"


    This little white rabbit was brought over to him by one of his partners who had taken a fancy to him. Although he said that she was just a female student and that her family did not have much background, he could relax and enjoy it. However, from the looks of it now, this girl was not that simple ¡­


    "Who am I? Don''t you know better than I do? "


    Ye Hanyi laughed coldly, "If I remember correctly, it was you who ordered my kidnappers to kidnap me here. What is your motive for doing this?"


    Ye Yuandao looked at Dong Xiaoxiao who looked like a different person in front of him. After experiencing so many battles in the shopping mall, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    This girl isn''t suffering from schizophrenia, is she? When he came here, he had already investigated her information and knew that this girl had been treated in a mental hospital. Now, it seemed that her illness ¡­ He didn''t seem to have been cured. Was he going to call the mental hospital again and bring her in for treatment?


    However ¡­ This girl was too strange. Even if she was mentally ill, he had never told her his name, so how did she know?


    Ye Yuandao could not help but have some doubts. The reason why he was able to reach this stage today was because of his meticulous foresight of danger. This woman made him feel that she was a little dangerous.


    "Ye Family''s Ye Yuandao is the son-in-law of the Ye family that was married a decade ago. Am I right?" Ye Hanyi didn''t know what Ye Yuandao was thinking and just coldly stared at him as he interrogated.


    After all, he had worked with this uncle of his for such a long time.


    But now, he felt dizzy. He knew that he couldn''t hold on anymore, so he had to force Ye Yuan to leave as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he would pass out just like Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Actually, he kept calling out to Dong Xiaoxiao inside his body because she was the real master of this body. If she could wake up, then his movements would be smoother.


    But no matter how much he called, her soul was still in one place, unable to wake up no matter how much he called. He could only give up completely and focus on dealing with Ye Yuandao in front of him.


    He saw Ye Yuandao looking at him with a complicated expression, "Who are you?"


    He did not believe that an ordinary female student would know of his information. Moreover, her sudden change in aura made him very vigilant, and he wondered if this was a conspiracy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you suddenly brought me here." Ye Hanyi was also very wary of him.


    Ye Yuandao was somewhat dissatisfied with the attitude of the person in front of him, so he bluntly replied, "I think you should understand that you are now in my hands. I think you should give me a reasonable explanation, or else, do you think you can leave this room?"


    With Ye Yuandao threatening him, Ye Hanyi was shocked to see the unfamiliar look on Ye Hanyi''s face.


    In his memory, this uncle of his was still very kind. He was just a little flowery and did his best for the Ye Clan, so he had a good impression of him before he died, but now ¡­ It seemed like he had been disguising himself in the past.


    Ye Yuandao was also smart. He was very sensitive to people''s auras. When he saw the look in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    This feeling was as if he had felt it somewhere before, as if it was something that happened a long time ago ¡­ Thus, no matter how he thought about it, he could not come up with a solution. In the end, he could only give up.


    Ye Hanyi sneered. He looked fixedly at Ye Yuandao and revealed a small part of the secret that Ye Yuandao once knew. He wanted Ye Hanyi to refrain from shooting at him.


    Seeing that Ye Yuandao''s expression had indeed become more serious, Ye Hanyi thought to himself that this was his chance.


    He calmly told her the number of his aunt, Ye Qingyun. Seeing Ye Yuandao''s increasingly gloomy expression, he threatened, "What do you think would happen if Ye Qingyun finds out that you dare to mess with a female university student?"


    Ye Yuandao panicked a little, but he still threatened Ye Hanyi fiercely on the surface, "Do you dare to tell her that you don''t think your life is too long?"


    "I still don''t dare. You''ll know later."


    Ye Hanyi was very calm. "As long as you don''t dare to kill me, you can give it a try."


    With that, he ignored Ye Yuan and lazily leaned against the back of the sofa.


    In fact, his body was already so weak that it was hard for him to sit up straight. He felt his head start to feel dizzy. He might completely faint after a while.


    However, he also knew that if he showed any signs of fatigue at this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao would definitely die from the food in front of her. Therefore, he was trying his best to hold on.


    Ye Yuandao''s face darkened when he heard Ye Hanyi''s threat. He was actually a bit afraid that this person would tell Ye Qingyun after they left the city.


    After all, everything that happened to him was obtained through his wife''s help. He had gratitude and love towards her, so even though he couldn''t resist flirting outside, he had always kept it a secret from Ye Qingyun.


    He didn''t want to disappoint Ye Qingyun, so ¡­


    "You can leave, but if I find out that you told her ¡­" Heh, you should know the consequences. "


    With a cold expression, Ye Yuandao left the room after making that threat.


    There must be something wrong with this student. He had to carefully investigate ¡­ Also, he didn''t know what intentions the people who sent this female student had, but he wanted to find out ¡­


    He forced himself to stand up and crawled to the door step by step. After seeing Ye Yuandao leave with the two hulks outside the door, he was finally able to relax. He held onto the wall and sat back down on the sofa, step by step.


    At this time, he felt that he was about to lose all his strength, and the medicinal effect should have already evaporated completely. He was now really relying on a surge of willpower to not let himself faint.


    But he couldn''t stay here any longer. If his good uncle changed his mind and came back, he wouldn''t have a chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Ye Hanyi abruptly opened his eyes, propped himself up and walked out of the hotel step by step.


    No one stopped him. Ye Hanyi smoothly got on the elevator and left the place. He dragged his weak body with him as he went to a nearby hospital for an examination.


    After a moment of confusion, Ye Hanyi felt his body recovering a bit of strength. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart and dragged his tired body back to Dong Xiao Xiao''s house.


    Today''s experience was truly soul-stirring. When Ye Hanyi returned home, it was already two or three in the morning. He felt dizzy and didn''t even take off his shoes before he directly collapsed on the bed ¡­

 C64

    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up with a splitting headache.


    She opened her eyes and saw the familiar sheets on the bed. She still couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She was stunned for a long time until she was sure that this was her home. Then she sat up like a carp.


    Before she fainted yesterday, she had already mentally prepared herself for what would happen to her, but now she was at home, so she couldn''t believe it.


    However, she didn''t have any consciousness and didn''t know what happened. However, this matter was very strange, probably due to Ye Hanyi doing something after she fainted yesterday, which caused her to leave the Sea of Bitterness ¡­


    After thinking it through, she lay back down, too lazy to move.


    Since the danger has been eliminated, there''s nothing to be nervous about. She then called out to Ye Hanyi, "Are you there? "Hey, what happened after I fainted yesterday?"


    However, Ye Hanyi did not answer her. Because of last night''s torment, he might have gotten some medicine and was a little dizzy, so he had not woken up yet.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not receive a response. She sensed Ye Hanyi''s condition, only to discover that he had fallen asleep in his soul form. This was a rare event. It seemed that yesterday had truly burdened him.


    However ¡­ He had been sleeping for too long. At first, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t think much of it, but after a day when Ye Hanyi still hadn''t made a move, she started to panic a little.


    Thus, after school was dismissed today, she directly ran to the He Lin Clan.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    She knocked hard on his door, but he didn''t seem to be there. He never answered the door, he never answered the phone.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was even more flustered as she thought about how Ye Hanyi had disappeared because of her. Her entire body became dazed as she walked back down the street with a blank expression on her face. Her mood became more and more sorrowful.


    However, just as she was about to reach home, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in her mind, "What are you doing? There''s a pillar in front of you. If you don''t stop, you''ll crash into it. "


    It was him! He''s not dead!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, but she didn''t stop the car. She crashed into the pillar in front of her.


    "Ouch!"


    However, she didn''t care at all. She rubbed her head and said to the person inside her, "Ah, you''re still here. Do you know that you''ve slept for an entire day? I thought something had happened to you. I was worried to death!"


    "I was just a bit tired, so I fell asleep. You don''t have to worry about me next time, I''m fine."


    Ye Hanyi originally wanted to mock her for a bit, but seeing how concerned she was, he felt his heart warm up and changed his tone to console her.


    However, even though he had woken up, his soul still felt a little weak. He must have been in her body for too long yesterday, and he had been controlling the effects of the medicine in his body, causing him to be injured.


    "I was too worried about you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao blurted out, "I thought you had suddenly disappeared. It was like a dream ¡­"


    Right now, she was extremely terrified in her heart. She was thinking, if Ye Hanyi were to disappear just like this, she wouldn''t know how heartbroken she would be.


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, Ye Hanyi was somewhat touched. He then comforted her and made her feel slightly happy.


    "However ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. "How did you bring me back yesterday?"


    "You came back. How else could you come back? Was it someone who sent you back?" Hearing her mention this matter, Ye Hanyi turned his head and replied in disgust.


    "But I remember... I clearly fainted. " Dong Xiaoxiao still had a headache, but she clearly remembered what happened yesterday.


    Therefore, Ye Hanyi told her more or less about how he escaped yesterday. Dong Xiaoxiao was even more grateful, "It''s a good thing that you''re here. Otherwise, I really would have been eaten to the bone."


    "It''s fine. It''s good that we came back safely." Ye Hanyi smiled indifferently.


    However, when he thought of the thrilling moment last night, he was still a little angry at Ye Yuandao''s lack of understanding. Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled the abnormality yesterday and could not help asking.


    Ye Hanyi then told her that he had recovered some of his memories.


    After Dong Xiaoxiao finished listening, she angrily thought about how to seek justice for him.


    "Your uncle is too much. He''s still not satisfied even with your aunt. That won''t do. Why don''t we tell your aunt and let her know who he really is!"


    "That won''t do. Ye Yuandao probably has the power of the Ye Group now. Even if we tell my aunt now, besides making her sad, it won''t change Ye Yuandao''s position in the Ye Group."


    Ye Hanyi calmly analyzed and then urged Dong Xiaoxiao to go home and investigate Ye Yuandao''s information.


    Dong Xiaoxiao agreed and quickened her steps to turn on the computer. According to the data, Ye Yuandao was indeed the person in charge of the Ye Group.


    Looking at the information in front of her, Dong Xiaoxiao''s anger flared up again and again. Finally, she slammed the table and said, "What is this? "I''m so angry, I''m going to the police!"


    She was truly angered that this beast in human clothing actually managed to take control of Ye Hanyi''s Ye Clan.


    "Let''s go to the police. They''re accusing him of kidnapping me, and they''re plotting against me!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao suggested angrily, but Ye Hanyi sighed as he knew she would not be able to fight against Ye Yuan.


    However, he did not directly persuade her to give up. Instead, he thought for a moment and agreed to her suggestion. "We can go to the Crane Lin to call out the hotel and all the surveillance cameras on the way here. We can keep the evidence."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little better. "Alright, let''s go find the Crane Forest tomorrow."


    Today, the crane forest probably had something to do.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up. The Crane Forest happened to be at home. Dong Xiaoxiao came to ask for help. After listening to her story, the Crane Forest was filled with righteous indignation.


    After all, the Ye Family is controlled by his phone. He has a lot of power, so even if Ye Hanyi was the one threatening him, he would probably take action.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head and said hatefully, "Even though I said so, I can''t take it anymore. I still want to give it a try."


    He Lin didn''t say anything and helped to call out all the surveillance records in front of the hotel and the road that Dong Xiaoxiao passed by.


    After the call, the three of them bent over in front of the computer. From the record, Dong Xiaoxiao had indeed been forced into the hotel.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved when she got the evidence. "Now, I don''t believe I can''t sue him."

 C65

    The next day, when Dong Xiaoxiao was about to go to the police station to report a case, she received a letter from the Ye Group in advance.


    This infuriated Dong Xiaoxiao so much that she started to curse shamelessly.


    The time went back to yesterday morning.


    Ye Family.


    After what happened last night, Ye Yuandao was frightened by the sudden change in Dong Xiaoxiao''s personality. He was worried that Dong Xiaoxiao might tell Ye Qingyun, so he left the hotel and went home.


    At home, the lights were still on.


    Ye Yuandao entered and saw that his wife was still waiting for him in the living room.


    She had always been this virtuous and considerate. Ye Yuandao let out a sigh of relief and went up to greet her.


    Seeing that Ye Yuanliao had returned, Ye Qingyun was very happy.


    Because Ye Yuandao had been busy recently, she could not wait for him to come home. Although he would call her every day to report her safety, she was gentle and elegant, so she would wait for him every night.


    Not to mention today he said he was coming back.


    However, Ye Yuandao knew in his heart that the reason Ye Qingyun was willing to believe in him was because she still loved him. She was very smart herself, but she did not want to bother with too many matters.


    If she found out that he had almost hired a female university student at night ¡­ Ye Yuandao did not dare to imagine what her reaction would be.


    Ye Qingyun looked a little distressed, thinking that it was because he was too tired recently. So she let him sit down and went to the kitchen to take out a bowl of the sweet and pear water she made herself. She said gently, "Yuandao, you''ve been busy all day. Drink some soup and slow down."


    Ye Yuandao was a little worried before because he was not sure if Ye Qingyun knew of this matter or not. However, from Ye Qingyun''s current expression, it was likely that she did not know.


    But when he thought of this, he felt a bit of guilt in his heart. When did he start tricking her? He couldn''t even remember what it was.


    But she was his favorite, and he didn''t want her to get hurt.


    After drinking the Snow Pear soup and taking a deep breath, Ye Yuandao could not help but think of the female student''s appearance. She might be his, but this made him even angrier...


    But he couldn''t be sure. That female student did know some secrets of the Ye Group. It was weird. If she wanted to sue him, he might as well make the first move!


    After considering it for a while, he decided to explain what had happened tonight to Ye Qingyun. He also didn''t want that woman to tell Ye Qingyun about him in private in the future.


    He had already been in the Ye family for so long, he couldn''t let all his efforts go to waste just because of an unknown female student.


    As he thought this, he took off his shoes and socks to change into his house clothes. Seeing that Ye Qingyun was packing up in the kitchen, he walked over and gently hugged her from behind. He then gave her a gentle kiss on her face.


    Ye Qingyun was a little surprised. It was rare for the two of them to be so intimate. But soon after, she also hugged him back and burrowed into his embrace.


    Ye Yuandao looked at Ye Qingyun in front of him. Although she was over 30 years old, but due to her good maintenance, there were no signs of time at all. She still looked like a young lady in her twenties.


    But in the end, she was already old. How could she really compare to a girl that was brimming with youth? This was the reason why he had repeatedly tried to steal from outside.


    Not that he didn''t love her, he did, but he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing the gentle and lovable body in his arms, Ye Yuandao thought about what happened since they got married and immediately lowered his head to kiss it.


    Ye Qingyun felt a little surprised as she supported Ye Yuandao. However, she could not do anything to Ye Yuandao.


    Although they were old wives, their passion had not completely dissipated.


    Ye Yuandao sighed as he touched Ye Qingyun''s soft skin. Her skin was still as smooth as before, causing him to be unwilling to let go.


    As men, they naturally held the dominant position when they came to this kind of situation. They quickly went back to their rooms ¡­


    Afterwards, the two washed up and lay down on the bed.


    She was still shy like when she had just married him. She was conservative and virtuous, and was really of the highest quality. However, when he thought about what happened today, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Ye Qingyun felt Ye Yuandao''s abnormality, so she gently caressed his face and gently said, "Are you tired recently? "I don''t feel very happy ¡­"


    Ye Yuandao calmly held onto Ye Qingyun''s hand and lightly sighed. He turned around and tightly hugged her. After thinking for a moment, he apologetically said, "Xiao Yun, I have done something wrong recently."


    Hearing Ye Yuanliao calling her this, Ye Qingyun suddenly shivered. The name Xiao Yun was only used more frequently when they were in love.


    After being married for so many years, he seemed to have forgotten her name. Now, suddenly ¡­ She grabbed Ye Yuandao''s hand and asked gently, "What happened?"


    "I ¡­" Ye Yuandao wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Looking at her worried expression, he said with melancholy, "Recently in the business world, someone is looking for trouble with me. I almost fell for it today."


    When Ye Qingyun heard Ye Yuandao say that, her mind became a mess and she immediately became anxious. She quickly got up and held Ye Yuandao''s hand, worriedly saying, "What''s wrong, is someone planning to harm you? What exactly happened? "


    Ye Yuandao lowered his head in guilt. He got up and covered his face, "I was designed by them to be together with a university student. I almost..."


    Ye Qingyun was stunned, but she did not blame Ye Yuandao. Instead, she indignantly said, "Just who did this to you? Which company would actually use such a despicable method?"


    Ye Yuandao sneered and said, "I know who was the company that wanted to kill me, and I also found the specific information of that female university student. Although this female student''s curriculum vitae is very normal, but her actions are very wrong."


    Ye Qingyun sneered, "What are you bad about the college students these days? Why do they have to do this? Is it because she framed you?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Yuandao shook his head, "I''m just a little worried. If this matter is used by the thugs on me, it will greatly affect the Ye Group. Moreover..."


    He met her gentle gaze. "What''s more, I''m more afraid that she''ll tell you alone and cause you to misunderstand ¡­"


    Ye Qingyun shook her head and said, "I believe you. How could I believe someone else''s words? However, if Xiao Ya has someone to frame you, we might as well go to the police and thoroughly investigate this matter. Since you already know who the person who framed you is, it would not cause any trouble for the Ye Clan. "

 C66

    Ye Yuandao looked at Ye Qingyun''s unconditional trust towards him and suddenly felt a little guilty. However, he also understood that this guilt could only be guilt.


    He couldn''t give up his own foot because of his guilt. After all, he was close to Ye Qingyun at that time, and most of all, it was for the Ye Clan ¡­ Of course, he truly loved her.


    Seeing Ye Qingyun''s worried look, Ye Yuandao chuckled a few times and gently kissed her forehead, "Xiao Yun, you are still considerate. Having you as my wife is the luckiest thing that ever happened to me."


    He hugged Ye Qingyun to comfort her for a moment and had some thoughts in his mind.


    Ye Qingyun was enjoying his rare warmth. Both of them were deep in sleep.


    The next day, when he arrived at the company, Ye Yuandao gave orders and sent Dong Xiaoxiao a letter. He wanted to know before Dong Xiaoxiao could report to him that she would not succeed...


    Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know the reason yet. She was currently confused by the letter.


    This letter roughly stated that she wanted to obtain the Ye Group''s business secrets and was suspected of maliciously framing Ye Yuandao. The court would hold a trial on June 18 to ensure that she would be present.


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and finally couldn''t hold it in. "Ye Hanyi, this Ye Yuandao is too despicable. He actually bit me?"


    Ye Hanyi''s expression was also grave. They had already gotten their hands on the evidence, but Ye Yuandao was one step ahead of them. This uncle of his was still as cunning as before. He was also a little angry now.


    However, he didn''t expect his good uncle to take the initiative. Was it because he had died for so long that his guard had been lifted?


    Ye Hanyi calmly thought about it and forced himself to calm down. "The letter he sent you was all an unwarranted crime and as long as the police seriously investigate it, they will definitely be able to find out the problem. Adding the evidence we collected, it will also prove that we have vegetables.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt like she was going to die. She was kidnapped for no reason and something even happened to her, but now she couldn''t even sue the police. She pursed her lips and said with a tearful tone, "Why am I so unlucky? I always get into this kind of situation."


    Ye Hanyi didn''t know how to comfort her. Looking at her, he felt a little sad. He had experienced all that with Dong Xiaoxiao personally that day, but now ¡­ Sigh.


    He wanted to persuade her to calm down, but she seemed to have broken down.


    She only felt that she was extremely unlucky. She could have safely stayed at home, but now, she was somehow caught in a lawsuit and was even framed.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought that since Ye Yuandao was a member of the Ye Family, then she would definitely be able to find him at the Ye Group.


    Ye Hanyi sensed the thoughts of Dong Xiaoxiao and was about to stop him, "Ye Hanyi, I have never been a obedient person. I have to let go of my grievances, so I can''t take this lying down. So, I have to go and ask him about this. Although he is your uncle, I will not give up."


    Ye Hanyi was helpless. He just felt that she wouldn''t be able to win against Ye Yuandao with her current state. He wanted to think further, but seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression, he knew that she wouldn''t turn back until she crashed into the wall.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not have the time to care about Ye Hanyi''s thoughts. She quickly checked the Ye Clan''s position on the internet. Then, she left for the city. She took a taxi and rushed there.


    The Ye Group was the biggest conglomerate in the city and was one of the best in the country. However, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t care about that. She walked into the building angrily the moment she arrived.


    Ye Hanyi, on the other hand, had never been here since his "death". Looking at the flourishing scene in front of him, Ye Hanyi was a bit lost in thought.


    Dong Xiaoxiao barged in without a care. The employees beside her were shocked when they saw a girl rushing in so quickly.


    The front desk quickly stopped Dong Xiaoxiao and asked, "Hello, Miss. Do you have an appointment?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was being pulled, could not move. She snappily said, "No, I have something important to talk to your Chairman. Please move aside!"


    "I''m sorry, miss, but you can''t see the chairman without an appointment."


    The front desk kindly advised: "How about I call the chairman''s secretary and see if he''s free. If he''s available, I''ll make an appointment for you. Is that alright?"


    She signaled the bodyguards with her eyes. Immediately, a few bodyguards walked over and blocked Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could no longer move. She agreed. "Hmph, you''d better hurry."


    The receptionist felt that this girl might be a little mentally ill. Just as she was about to make a call, the secretary of the chairman came down and told Dong Xiaoxiao to go up.


    This secretary had been arranged by Ye Yuandao a long time ago because he was afraid that she would come here and cause trouble.


    Dong Xiaoxiao glared at everyone and followed her secretary to the chairman''s office.


    Ye Hanyi''s mood was a little complicated. He followed Dong Xiaoxiao as they looked at the decorations of the Ye Group. He realized that some of them had changed, and some of them were still the same.


    However, he didn''t get the chance to go in again because Dong Xiaoxiao went straight into the chairman''s office.


    Ye Yuandao was sitting there quietly, watching Dong Xiaoxiao angrily slap the lawyer''s letter on his desk and ask, "What is the meaning of this?"


    He raised his head and sneered, "I don''t mean anything. This lawyer letter is clear enough."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that Ye Yuandao in front of her was unreasonable.


    But now, she was a little more clear-headed. "Are you sending me this letter for the evidence in my possession?"


    "Talking to smart people is easy."


    Ye Yuandao lazily clapped his hands, "As long as you bring out the evidence, I will let this matter go. We will scatter and not see anyone in the future, how about that?"


    He picked up the lawyer''s letter that Dong Xiaoxiao slapped on the table and said slowly, "After all, you know the power of our Ye Group. If you don''t want to do this, then you should be careful in the future ¡­"


    "Heh, don''t worry, I will definitely inform on you!" Seeing his attitude, Dong Xiaoxiao was furious. She said bitterly to Ye Yuan, "I will not give up. I will tell Ye Qingyun about this matter!"

 C67

    "If you dare to tell her, then prepare to break through this prison for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Yuandao said harshly, "You can try, who can laugh to the end between the two of us."


    "You! "You little scamp!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry that smoke was rising from her head and her lungs were about to burst. She looked at Ye Yuandao''s provocative appearance and was about to lose all reason. She wanted to move out, but Ye Hanyi was too startled to stop her.


    However, she was a girl and did not have much strength. Ye Yuandao easily grabbed her wrist, "What do you want to do? Do you know where we are? "


    Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao knew, but she was so angry that she lost her mind.


    Ye Yuandao looked at the stubborn Dong Xiaoxiao and coldly ridiculed, "That''s all I have to say. We will either meet in court or you will obediently keep the evidence and not pursue this matter. From then on, we will stick to our business, or else ¡­" You''re a smart man, and I think you know the consequences of that. "


    Ye Yuandao laughed coldly, "What''s more, even if you take out this so-called evidence, other than causing a small part of the losses to my Ye Group, do you think it will have any effect on me? I am still the chairman of the Ye Group. "


    Then, he threw Dong Xiaoxiao onto the sofa. Then, he used his phone to make a call. A few security guards came in and took her out of the house.


    Dong Xiaoxiao struggled but calmed down after being chased out.


    Right now, she was indeed incomparable to Ye Yuandao. He did not even need to do anything to ruin her future. She could only find enough evidence of his crimes before he could pull her down.


    But right now, she really felt wronged. There was nothing she could do ¡­ She squatted in front of the Ye Clan''s gate, clenching her fists tightly as tears rolled down her face.


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t stand it any longer and immediately tried to console her. "Xiao Xiao, don''t cry anymore. Let''s go back and think of a way, okay?"


    However, the more he tried to persuade her, the more tears came out of Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She hadn''t cried for a long time, but after crying for so long, she still stood up and said firmly, "Let''s go find evidence now. I must find a way to bring him down!"


    Ye Hanyi nodded in support, "Alright, let''s go back and think of a way."


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and walked home.


    After returning home, she and Ye Hanyi once again looked through the evidence they had found and analyzed it seriously to Ye Hanyi, "This evidence is probably not enough. We still have to find some other way."


    Ye Hanyi looked at these surveillance cameras and selected a more representative analysis, "These surveillance cameras can only indicate that these men kidnapped you, but not a single one of Ye Yuandao''s figure appeared. The surveillance in that hotel is impossible for us to obtain, so if we have to report to the police, we can only knock down these bodyguards, but according to Ye Yuandao''s principles of handling matters, he will definitely deal with these people beforehand, or they will all be moved away.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was mentally prepared, but she still felt a bit sad. She said helplessly, "Then where should we start from?"


    "This is tricky." Ye Hanyi wrinkled his brows in annoyance. Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao''s worried expression, he felt his heart beating rapidly. He felt extremely sad, but he had no good solution for the moment.


    Over the next few days, she kept busily searching for other evidence against Ye Yuan. However, with their powers, she could not find any flaws. Even Dong Xiaoxiao felt that her anger had lessened.


    However, the heavens didn''t let them do as they wished. On the other side of the country, Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother suddenly made a phone call and cried, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my family recently. They''ve always been mysteriously ostracized by others, and some hoodlums even tried to get your father to stop us, but when we left, they even threatened us to make you stop. "Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was worried. She could imagine that it must have been Ye Yuandao!


    However, she didn''t have any other choice. All she could do was comfort her mother while she searched for more evidence.


    The hard work of the two and the passionate help of the Crane Forest made it possible for them to find the monitoring system in the hotel. There were fragments of Ye YuanDao at the door of the hotel where they kidnapped Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Great." They finally had concrete evidence to prove that Ye Yuandao kidnapped her that night.


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She happily told Ye Hanyi of her joy. Ye Hanyi listened attentively and looked at her dotingly. Although the two of them were busy with this evidence, they were fortunate that the result was good.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was so happy, Ye Hanyi was relieved and felt even more disgusted with Ye Yuandao.


    In the process of their search for evidence, Ye Hanyi felt heartache for Dong Xiaoxiao, because the culprit was his own uncle. Furthermore, it was his uncle who had provoked Dong Xiaoxiao into a lawsuit, and even his family had been threatened.


    If that really wasn''t possible, then he could only use that method ¡­


    Ye Hanyi actually had his own selfish thoughts. He had wanted to use that method to investigate the cause of his death when the matter was about to come to light, but seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s current state, he felt extremely guilty.


    He felt that even if he used this method, the cause of his death would not come to fruition. However, it didn''t matter. He just wanted Dong Xiaoxiao to be happy.


    On this day, Dong Xiaoxiao had just woken up. Ye Hanyi solemnly said, "I have a method that can cause a lot of trouble for Ye Yuandao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "What way?" In the past few days, she had been collecting other evidence from Ye Yuandao in an attempt to kill him in one blow.


    "I have been the CEO of the Ye Family for a period of time. I can tell you a few secrets of the Ye Family. You can take these secrets to threaten Ye Yuan. If he goes against you, you can reveal these secrets to the public." Ye Hanyi said faintly.


    There must be a lot of companies interested in the secrets of the Ye Group. When the time came, Ye Yuandao and even the Ye Group would be in trouble. When the time came, they would not care about Dong Xiaoxiao anymore.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was not right, because in the end, the Ye Clan was also part of Ye Hanyi''s family. She couldn''t do much to get him to help her harm the Ye Clan, so she shook her head and rejected, "It''s better not.

 C68

    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I think I''ll just drop the matter." Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and fell silent for a moment. She then looked at Ye Hanyi and said seriously, "Ye Yuandao threatening me and my family is enough for me to be cautious. Furthermore, you ¡­" If he were to discover your existence, then I will definitely regret it later. "


    Ye Hanyi was silent.


    On the other side, although Dong Xiaoxiao had compromised and kept the information from her investigation, Ye Yuandao was not ready to let Dong Xiaoxiao off the hook completely.


    He thought about the secrets of the Ye Group mentioned by Dong Xiaoxiao that night and felt weird.


    How could an ordinary female university student, whom he had never met before, know so many secrets of the Ye family?


    Ye Yuandao was very cautious. He raised his guard and sent someone to follow Dong Xiaoxiao. He wanted to find out more about her and further investigate her information.


    However, no matter how much he searched, nothing about Dong Xiaoxiao''s information was out of the ordinary. It was exactly the same as what he did previously. The only thing that was out of the ordinary was that her major was focused on studying supernatural events ¡­


    Could it be that she was carried by a ghost that day? Heh, since Ye Yuandao did not believe it, he became more and more interested in Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The men that Ye Yuandao sent to follow Dong Xiaoxiao were discovered by Ye Hanyi within a few days.


    He was more sensitive than most people. Even though he had not paid much attention to it before, he was still able to detect some clues over time.


    One day, when Dong Xiaoxiao was on her way home from class, Ye Hanyi suddenly reminded her, "There''s someone following you from behind. Be careful."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked, but believed his words. The two of them had been together for so long, they had already come to a tacit understanding.


    After a short discussion, the two decided to start the operation.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly started to run. The person behind her was fooled and hurriedly followed. When she passed an intersection, she was caught red-handed by Dong Xiaoxiao. Ye Hanyi controlled her body and knocked her unconscious with a stick.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, plus this place was remote and there weren''t many people, Ye Hanyi held this person and went home, ready to interrogate him.


    Due to her previous experience interrogating enemies together with Crane Forest, this time, Dong Xiaoxiao easily dragged the stalker to her toilet, tied him up and splashed water on him.


    Only then did he survey his surroundings. He discovered that the person he was following was currently standing in front of her, expressionless, with a stick in his hand. The cold aura made him a little afraid.


    Right now, his body is still under Ye Hanyi''s control. He directly asked this person, "Who are you? Who sent you? "


    But this person''s face was very ugly. He was silent and didn''t say anything. Ye Hanyi immediately lashed out with a stick.


    The man''s expression was arrogant as he cursed, "You better let me out quickly, otherwise I will get my revenge and not let you off!"


    "Heh, so powerful?" Seeing that this person still hadn''t figured out the situation, Ye Hanyi laughed, "Then I want to see if you still dare to come back."


    As he said that, he took out the few talismans he got from the Crane Forest to summon the little ghost. Without a word, he stuck one of the talismans onto this person''s body.


    He had a ferocious look on his face. At first, he was full of profanities, but after barely a minute, he admitted it meekly. "I''ll say, I''ll say it all! Stop! "


    Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiao Xiao were both amused. They listened to the man''s continuous begging. It took them another minute to get the talisman off.


    This Talisman really was useful, but it was a pity that it was not used on Yan Chen. Furthermore, after being drugged, his bag was taken and the Talisman in his bag was naturally not used on Ye Yuandao. Otherwise, he would not have been in such a sorry state.


    The tracker was scared out of his wits. In the end, he was just a hoodlum, and the little imp summoned by the talisman almost scared him to the point where he almost peed his pants. After all, he had helped Ye Yuandao all these years and had done a lot of evil deeds.


    Right now, he even felt that the girl before his eyes was terrifyingly terrifying. She did not even dare to breathe loudly, and she had already clearly stated her purpose for coming here.


    After Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiao heard this, their expressions turned serious.


    This person was sent by Ye Yuandao to monitor Dong Xiaoxiao, but she had clearly come to a compromise with him. She didn''t expect him to be worried and send people to follow her and investigate her background, but she didn''t expect him to find out so quickly.


    After the man had explained everything like a bamboo tube filled with beans, both of them fell silent.


    Ye Hanyi went forward and stuck the amulet to the man''s forehead. The man didn''t say a word and fainted. When he woke up the next day, he wouldn''t remember anything.


    He threw the man to a place not far from Dong Xiaoxiao''s home and returned him to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    As for what happened next ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa in silence. After a long time, she sighed and murmured, "This is not over yet ¡­" Haven''t I done enough? "


    When Ye Hanyi saw this, he paused for a moment and comforted her, "It''s because Ye Yuandao is too suspicious."


    "Then what should we do now? We can''t let him send people to follow me like this forever. I don''t have any sense of security left ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    She had already given up, so why was Ye Yuandao still not willing to let her go? Are all the rich people so willful?


    "Why don''t we move first?"


    Ye Hanyi gloomily suggested, "This place is no longer safe. We can rent a new house a little closer to your school. If we quietly move out, Ye Yuantao would not be able to find us for a short period of time. After that, we can think of a way to deal with it."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless. After thinking for a while, she agreed with Ye Hanyi''s suggestion.


    There''s no other way, right? Although she was reluctant to part with this house, which had been here for a long time, it was still better for her to move out for safety''s sake.


    The next day, she looked around the school once more. After finding a suitable place to stay, she discussed it with the landlord and on the third night, she packed her luggage and moved to her new residence.


    The new house was closer to the school, and since she had been working on a special topic with Vincent, it was much more convenient for her to go there early every day.

 C69

    After that, Dong Xiao didn''t find anyone following him.


    Perhaps it was because he had a new house, or maybe Ye Yuandao temporarily did not want to alert the enemy. In short, it seemed that his days had returned to peace.


    He Lin had been very busy recently. He heard that the He family had a big case recently, so he was transferred to another house. He was busy every day. Dong Xiaoxiao called him several times during the day and rarely got through.


    She only remembered that the last time he had spoken to her on the phone, he had told her that this list was very troublesome and that all the elders in the family valued it very much, so she had to focus on it. The school had also taken a long vacation, so she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was eating that day. She was listening to a boy at the next table telling a ghost story that frightened the girl next to him. She suddenly thought of Crane Lin. "Ai, I''m not sure if Crane Forest has been busy lately. We haven''t seen each other in a long time."


    Ye Hanyi nodded in agreement. He raised his eyebrows and teased her, "Why are you suddenly mentioning this? Don''t tell me you miss him?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and sighed. "We''re friends. I''m just worried about him, okay?" Hearing him say that this list seems to be very dangerous, and that his family has already gone over, I wonder how they are doing now ¡­ "


    When Ye Hanyi heard that Dong Xiaoxiao was so concerned about the Crane Forest, he was a little amused. "Why don''t you go and take a look at him? Maybe you can help him."


    "Come on." Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "I know my own worth."


    Ye Hanyi smiled evilly and said, "Oh? "I didn''t expect you to help anything, I just wanted to go over and see the Crane Forest. After all, we are friends, and as for you, don''t mention helping, as long as you don''t help back, the Crane Forest will thank the heavens."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was incensed when she heard that. "You don''t know how to speak?" Do you know that I saved you!? If it were not for me, you wouldn''t even know where you would be right now! How can you enjoy this bustling world with me? "


    But when she finished speaking, she felt that she had gone a bit overboard. Thus, after feeling that Ye Hanyi''s face had sunk, she pouted and said, "In normal times, I have also helped you a lot, okay? "At the very least, I cook the daily meals by myself. My living expenses are all earned by myself. Isn''t it sufficient for me to be able to support myself?"


    Ye Hanyi pursed his lips helplessly, "Yes, yes, yes. I was blind and infuriated Miss Dong. However, shouldn''t Miss Dong continue to eat?" This dish is about to get cold. "


    "Hmph, at least you still have a conscience."


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned her head away in a spoiled manner. As she ate, she continued to grumble, "Speaking of which, even I can''t cook as well as the school canteen."


    "Really? "Then I''ll try it."


    Without saying anything further, Ye Hanyi grabbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and began to eat the dishes in front of him.


    Dong Xiao, who hadn''t eaten his fill yet, yelled in frustration, "What are you doing?! "I''m not full yet. Let me out, I want to eat!"


    Ye Hanyi''s lips curled up into an angry smile, "We''re using a single body. If I''m full, wouldn''t that mean you''re full? Ahh ~ The dishes are obviously not bad, but your stomach is too picky right?"


    Then, he ate up all the food in front of him. He didn''t move an inch despite the clamor of Dong Xiaoxiao in his mind. After he finished eating, he handed his body over in satisfaction.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was extremely angry. She felt that her stomach was full, but she had not tasted any of the dishes at all!


    However, just as she was about to lose her temper, she suddenly remembered that Ye Hanyi practically watched her eat every day. Wouldn''t that be even more painful?


    After a few days of peaceful life, Dong Xiaoxiao received a phone call from Crane Lin.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was woken up by the ringing of the bell. She took out her phone and saw that it was actually a Crane Forest. She immediately picked up the call.


    In this period of time, the Crane Forest had disappeared for a long time, making her miss him. After all, was she really seeing the Crane Forest as a friend, or was she worried about his safety?


    After all, there wouldn''t be any danger in dealing with a supernatural incident, not to mention the fact that he described this case as huge, so she had actually been worried the whole time.


    "Hey, has your problem been resolved? You didn''t talk to me on the phone all this time, so I thought something had happened to you! "


    On the other side, He Lin''s candid voice came, "I have indeed been a bit busy these few days, but don''t worry, I''m fine now. The matter has been successfully resolved."


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice, Lin was in a good mood. And more importantly ¡ª


    "I''m right below your building. Shall we go out for a meal?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She leaned against the window and looked. There was no one there. She suddenly remembered that she had not had the chance to tell the Crane Forest about her move.


    So he quickly said, embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Lin ¡­" I''ve changed houses. "


    The Crane Forest was a little disappointed, but even more baffled. "Why did they suddenly move?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao scratched her head, not knowing what to say. He couldn''t explain the events of the past few days over the phone.


    He Lin felt that something was wrong and quickly asked for Dong Xiaoxiao''s current address and called a taxi.


    After receiving Dong Xiaoxiao, they went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    However, Ye Hanyi was not happy because Dong Xiaoxiao had dressed up for a while before leaving. She looked completely different from her usual casual appearance.


    On the way back, he tried asking, "Why are you dressed up so nicely? I don''t see you dressed up normally either."


    "Because I''m in a good mood today. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Crane Forest, and furthermore, I haven''t dressed for a long time and have almost forgotten that I''m a fairy. Today, I want to regain my confidence!"


    "Bah!" Ye Hanyi could not stand it and pretended to dislike it. After that, no matter how much Dong Xiaoxiao teased him, he did not make a sound.


    The two of them chose a table near the window. After ordering the dishes, the Crane Forest ordered a cup of hot milk tea for her. The two began to talk and laugh.


    I heard your voice sound a little hoarse. I thought you probably just got up and didn''t have much time to eat breakfast, so I thought I''d come to find you. This cup of milk tea is just right for you.


    Today was Sunday, so he knew Dong Xiaoxiao would usually stay in bed until very late.


    "Crane, you are too considerate." Dong Xiaoxiao enjoyed the feeling of being cared for. She felt that her friend hadn''t made friends with her for nothing. While praising her, she picked up the cup of milk tea and took a few sips.


    When the warm milk tea entered her throat and entered her stomach, she felt that her stomach was much more comfortable.

 C70

    Dong Xiaoxiao slept very late these past few nights. On one side, she was studying at school, and on the other, she was worried about Ye Yuandao, so she usually slept only on the third or fourth night of the morning.


    Seeing how considerate the Crane Forest was, Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes curved into a smile. However, Ye Hanyi felt a little upset when he saw this. He suddenly raised his guard against the Crane Forest.


    Although Ye Hanyi acknowledged that Crane Forest was also his friend, his body seemed to emit an indescribable magnetic field today. He didn''t know why, but Ye Hanyi felt a sense of danger ¡­ This was a man''s intuition!


    But he just watched him quietly, waiting to see what he would do next.


    Dong Xiaoxiao drained the cup of milk tea in front of her and raised her head. Her eyes met his.


    The Crane Forest today was unexpectedly gentle. It seemed different from usual. Dong Xiaoxiao was being looked at in this way and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    The Crane Forest returned to his senses and quickly turned his face away, but very quickly he turned back and asked with a smile, "If you don''t look, how would you know that I''m looking at you?" Then why are you looking at me? "


    There was no answer to this question. Dong Xiaoxiao shrugged and did not answer.


    She had always been a brash person, so she didn''t pay any attention to the abnormal behavior of the Crane Forest just now. She changed the topic and asked about the list of things that happened in their family a while ago.


    "Lin Lin, how is the matter that you''ve been busy with recently?"


    Lin smiled and explained, "Didn''t I tell you before? My family took a large order, and my family went to handle it. After a few days, it was considered over, and then I sneaked out."


    "You are really cunning, but ¡­ Large-scale Psionic List? It must be exciting! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened wide in excitement. She asked curiously, "How dangerous is this list? "He actually made your entire clan go out to fight."


    Lin Lin sighed helplessly, "Don''t even mention it, this is at least the most troublesome list I''ve ever seen. It''s about the Celestial Fox."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was interested, Crane Forest explained seriously, "Actually, there are a lot of Fox Immortals in the Northeast, but after reproducing, her descendants are present in all parts of the country. The Fox Immortals are good and evil, and most of them are evil, after all, as long as they act against people, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little puzzled. She remembered the stories she had read before and asked doubtfully, "Generally speaking, the cultivation experience of a little fox fairy is rather shallow. According to the current situation, those evil spirits are already few. Why do you need all of them?"


    Crane Lin shook his head helplessly. "We don''t want to go, but the situation this time is different. This is what happened ¡­"


    He Lin then told Dong Xiao about what had happened.


    In order to tame this Celestial Fox, Crane Lin''s family had put in a lot of effort. This Celestial Fox was rather powerful, to the point of being a rare Five Tailed Demon Fox.


    However, this fox demon had recently harmed the son of a big boss, which infuriated him. He had to investigate and find the fox demon''s existence, then went to the He family for help, giving them a generous reward.


    In the beginning, the He family did not think much of it and only sent an old man and two young men to take it back. However, after flipping over the carriage, the three people that were sent out were actually killed, causing the He family to pay more attention to it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s mouth was open wide in an ''O'' shape after listening to what he had to say.


    Although she usually read novels and had a spiritual body like Ye Hanyi, this was the first time that Dong Xiaoxiao had heard of such a thing happening.


    She was really curious, so she asked Crane about the details of this time''s hunt, and Crane Lin patiently explained everything to her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed, "Has the world changed? Why do I feel like I don''t know anything anymore? "


    Lin smiled and shook his head, "Very few people know about this kind of thing, so it''s normal that you don''t. In the future, I''ll tell you more, so you''ll be familiar with it."


    His voice was very gentle and Dong Xiaoxiao nodded in shock. However, Ye Hanyi frowned and asked in a strange tone, "Why do I feel that something is amiss with him today?"


    Even Dong Xiaoxiao could feel it, not to mention Ye Hanyi. It seemed that the Crane Forest that he had just come back from was filled with something ¡­ A different kind of gentleness.


    Just as the two of them were chatting enthusiastically, the waiter came to serve the dishes. Thus, the conversation came to a halt. The two of them started talking and laughing as they moved their chopsticks.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was really hungry. The milk tea was only a small amount. She started to eat without a word.


    After eating their fill, the two of them were in no hurry to leave. Instead, they continued to sit and chat.


    Although he felt that there was something strange about the Crane Forest, Dong Xiaoxiao was very interested in what he said.


    Then, the Crane Forest talked about the one hundred people from the He Lin Clan controlling the Celestial Fox, Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and said with emotion, "Wow! Crane Forest is so powerful, this art of capturing demons and ghosts feels so magical! Can you teach me? I want to learn it too! "


    Lin smiled and shook his head, giving her a meaningful look as he explained, "Our He family''s martial arts has always been passed down only to our" family ", not to outsiders."


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood, but she sighed in disappointment.


    In fact, a large clan like the Crane Family would definitely have strict family rules. If they were to casually teach others how to catch ghosts, wouldn''t that mean that his family would suffer a loss?


    He Lin knew that she had not reacted, and sighed helplessly in his heart, but he could only make it clear, "Our He family only passes our martial arts to our loved ones, not to outsiders. If you become my family, then I will teach you everything I have learned without reservation. "


    Then, he changed the topic and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with a tender gaze. "Are you willing to be in the same family as me?"


    His words were obvious enough. Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. "That''s great! Of course I''m willing!"


    "Oh? Xiao Xiao, you agreed? "


    Crane Lin stared blankly, not expecting her reaction to be so quick. At this moment, Ye Hanyi''s face suddenly darkened and he was in a very bad mood.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the strange atmosphere. Instead, she said excitedly, "Hahaha, Crane, why didn''t I think of that? Of course I can become your family. Tell me, when are we going to become sworn brothers? "


    Nodal... To become sworn brothers?


    The joy that had just risen from the depths of his heart was thoroughly doused by her words. Looking at her incomparably excited expression, he could only raise his head and shout.


    Ye Hanyi, however, could not hold it in and laughed so hard he could not close his mouth.

 C71

    "I like you!"


    He Lin looked helplessly at the excited Dong Xiaoxiao and finally said.


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood, but was immediately stunned and her brain shut down.


    When she came back to her senses, she had no idea how to refuse. She mumbled, "Are you serious?"


    Seeing that Lin nodded firmly, Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned again. She paused for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "I ¡­" Lin, let me think about it. "


    Ye Hanyi was a bit disappointed when he saw that Dong Xiaoxiao did not express her rejection.


    Sure enough, she felt something was different about the Crane Forest. He had already sensed something when he went out today, but he hadn''t expected it to be so soon ¡­


    However, after Dong Xiaoxiao finished speaking to Lin, she immediately asked him in her heart, "Oh my god, Ye Hanyi, how could Lin Lin like me? What should I do?"


    Ye Hanyi didn''t know how to respond to that and simply didn''t say anything. No matter how many times Dong Xiaoxiao called out to him, he just pretended to be dead.


    However, in such an awkward moment, Yan Chen suddenly appeared in front of them out of nowhere.


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately thought of Ye Yuandao when she saw Yan Chen. Because Yan Chen made a fool of her that time, she was still full of anger, but she hadn''t seen him for a long time. She was too busy to find him for her revenge, so she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    At this moment, Yan Chen could not suppress the anger in her heart. Looking at her angry expression, she directly went over and asked Dong Xiaoxiao, "You perverted woman! He had even agreed to make peace! "Why are you with this man now?"


    Yan Chen had also been eating at this restaurant. When he saw Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin enter and take a seat not far away from him, he wanted to go over immediately. However, he had a hunch that something was about to happen, so he restrained himself and eavesdropped on their conversation.


    When he heard the confession to Dong Xiaoxiao, he exploded. In a split-second, he felt like he was being cheated. He couldn''t take it anymore and ran over to ask about it, but he couldn''t control his temper.


    Seeing Yan Chen''s righteous indignation, Dong Xiaoxiao felt it was funny. She hadn''t asked Yan Chen what had happened at the bar last time. Instead, he was in a rage, as if he was her boyfriend.


    Dong Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and tried her best to remain calm. "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs. But I do want to ask you something. What happened last time at the bar?"


    Last time? Bar?


    Yan Chen couldn''t help but flinch back. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s ice-cold face with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    He had indeed drugged Dong Xiaoxiao last time, but he was also drunk. He only heard from others that she was taken away by several people after she fainted. As for the consequences of her being taken away ¡­ He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw that he was feeling guilty, so she felt the fire growing. Seeing that he didn''t answer her, she finally couldn''t hold it in. She pointed outside and said, "The door is over there. You''d better get lost now."


    Yan Chen couldn''t believe it. She actually told him to scram? She wasn''t like this before, why did she change so much now? Was it because of the man beside him? It must be because she had a crush on another man that she despised him, right?


    Yan Chen instantly thought of many things. Looking at Dong Xiaoxiao who looked completely different from usual, he stepped forward and grabbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s wrist. "Xiaoxiao, I was very serious towards you before!"


    "Seriously?" Dong Xiaoxiao slapped Yan Chen''s hand away and said, "Do you think that your seriousness is worth a few coins? Do you know what happened to me last time? Where the hell did you get your face? "He''s still wandering around in front of me."


    Yan Chen hadn''t said a word about what had happened last time, which made Dong Xiaoxiao, who had asked about it two or three times, a little angry.


    In the end, she also understood that it was simply because he was ordered by someone else, or he was the one who drugged her, allowing others to take advantage of him.


    Yan Chen, on the other hand, did not think this way. He felt her overbearing attitude and immediately raised his hand, wanting to slap her. He was even cursing.


    "How did you become like this? "Why didn''t you listen to my explanation? I like you, Xiaoxiao. That''s why I did this to you!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry that she laughed. She said, without fear, "Is this the reason why you want to harm me?"


    At this moment, Yan Chen''s fist had also arrived. Lin Lin''s hand speed was very fast, and he grabbed Yan Chen''s fist.


    "What do you want to do?" He Lin said coldly to Yan Chen.


    In his heart, He Lin knew about the previous matter. A person like Yan Chen was someone he disliked greatly.


    It was fine to pursue Dong Xiaoxiao, but it was too much to treat her as an item like him.


    However, Yan Chen did not give up and continued to clamor, causing Dong Xiaoxiao to feel annoyed. "I already said that I won''t like you again, and I haven''t settled the score with you about the medicine you gave me last time. What are you trying to say here?"


    When she said it so clearly, it caused Yan Chen to be stunned and her actions to stop. Yet, anger had been ignited in the Crane Forest''s heart.


    He had just heard her casually mention this matter, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. So the person before him had almost harmed her!


    "Sure, it was my fault that day. I apologize. I''m sorry." Yan Chen had felt a little guilty earlier, but now she was expressionless.


    "But since you have already been played by another man, you should know that you are dirty. I think it''s better if you just obediently follow me home. Otherwise, if you beg me in the future, I won''t even look at you! "


    "F * ck!" Ye Hanyi couldn''t hold it in any longer and immediately cursed out loud. This person had done something wrong and had no qualms about it. Furthermore, he even shamelessly spoke to her in such a manner. This was too excessive!


    Therefore, he directly said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "Let me take control of your body and help you teach him a lesson."


    However, just as he finished speaking, Crane Lin could not help but charge forward with his fist out. He viciously swung his fist, knocking Yan Chen down to the ground.


    "What are you doing!"


    Yan Chen was instantly scared silly, she laid on the ground and covered her face, still staring angrily at the Crane Forest, "Who the hell are you? It''s best if you don''t meddle in other people''s business, be careful of my report to the police! "


    The Crane Lin sneered. "You want to call the police? Alright, then we''ll bring the evidence from that day and go to the police together. Xiao Xiao, the cup you brought to the bar the other day is still there, right? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. She understood his intentions and acted as if she had understood something. "I''m here. Let''s go!" We''ll go to the police right now. Perhaps there are still his fingerprints on it, and even some leftover medicine! "


    When Yan Chen heard what Crane Lin said, he started to panic. However, it was just a cup. It had already been such a long time, what was there for him to be afraid of?

 C72

    Thus, Yan Chen did not care about the pain in her body and quickly crawled up, still mocking Dong Xiaoxiao. "You go and sue, so what if you sue?" It''s been so long, what''s the use? "


    As he said this, he wanted to go over and hit Dong Xiaoxiao. Lin rushed over and pushed him away, throwing Yan Chen to the side.


    At this moment, there were already many people surrounding them. Yan Chen immediately felt that she had lost a lot of face and hurriedly stood up. She then continued with her scolding, speaking in an unclean manner.


    However, when the Crane Forest raised its hand again, he was immediately shocked.


    Seeing this, Crane Forest said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go."


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and nodded. She was quickly dragged away by the Crane Forest''s arm. Only Yan Chen remained standing on the spot with a ferocious expression. She listened to the people beside her point him. Only after a long while did she leave.


    His liking for Dong Xiaoxiao had turned into possessiveness. Furthermore, she hadn''t come looking for him for some time, so she must be looking for evidence.


    That night, she must have been played by someone, so she didn''t have the face to come and find him.


    Right now, he was the only one who didn''t mind her. He didn''t understand, why did she still reject him?


    He felt that he hated her. Since there was no way to make her stay with him, she would just wait for him to take revenge! She wasn''t worth wasting her time on, even for a woman like this ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was dragged out of the restaurant by Lin. After they left, the two of them took a deep breath and laughed at each other.


    "Crane, you did a great job!"


    When he saw that Yan Chen had been knocked down to the ground with a single punch from Lin Lin, Dong Xiaochang felt like laughing out loud. At last, half of his resentment had been released.


    "I didn''t like him for a long time!" Lin Lin also said with a smile.


    "I''ve long felt that this person was bad for what he did to you previously. Who knew that he would deliver himself to my doorstep today? If I didn''t beat him up, I would have been blinded!"


    Ye Hanyi also nodded his head. He had wanted to beat Yan Chen up a long time ago. Although that person had been beaten up by the Crane Forest this time, he was in a better mood.


    Now that the two of them had eaten their fill and were bored to death, they left together.


    The two directly went to the park for a stroll, then went to another place to buy some snacks before leisurely returning home.


    During the whole afternoon, Dong Xiaoxiao found that Lin was not a bad guy with a gentleman''s demeanor, but if she liked him ¡­ Too early.


    They had just come out of the tea shop.


    On the way, Dong Xiaoxiao took a sip of her milk tea and frowned. "Why does this milk tea feel so sweet and greasy ¡­"


    "Maybe it''s because I told the waitress just now how sweet the girl in front of me is." Lin Lin dotingly said.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the Crane Forest to be so flirtatious. She blushed.


    Crane Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao. His heart was moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just quietly walked along the street with her. From time to time, the two of them exchanged a few words. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Ye Hanyi curled himself into a ball and pretended that he couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    After Crane Forest sent Dong Xiaoxiao home, he looked up at her and suddenly shouted, "Hey, Dong Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned her head in astonishment. She only saw Crane Lin standing under the street lamp. Her body was slender and her face was gentle. "Are you really not going to consider giving me a chance?"


    At this moment, the night sky was soft and the night lights were dim.


    The Crane Forest stood there, as gentle as a spring.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was somewhat astonished, but she came back to her senses. She did not nod or shake her head. Instead, she sighed and said, "Let me think about it again. You''ve already promised me."


    Lin nodded and watched Dong Xiaoxiao go up the stairs before heading home.


    At this moment, he was still thinking about her beautiful smile. He didn''t know when, but her every movement would unknowingly attract his attention. She had also suppressed her emotions just like that.


    And everything she had experienced seemed so exciting and fun, but her lively personality made him even more obsessed with it.


    And the reason he suddenly realized that he liked her was because when he went with his family to vanquish the Celestial Fox Immortal, he accidentally stumbled into the Celestial Fox Immortal''s illusion array, and he had a very long dream.


    In the dream, he had a son, a daughter, and a virtuous and gentle wife. They had many things to deal with together, but they had all settled down together and lived their lives together with each other until both of them were old. They leisurely basked together in the sun on the rocking chair.


    Although the face of his wife in his dream was blurry, but when he woke up, that face suddenly appeared clearly in front of him. It was Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­


    When he woke up, he saw his father taking care of him. When he saw him wake up, he told him that he had been unconscious for the entire day and that he was the one who rescued him. During this time, he had been calling Dong Xiaoxiao''s name.


    He Lin was confused, but when he thought about the dream and Dong Xiaoxiao''s appearance, his heart was excited. He felt that he might have fallen for her. Otherwise, why would he dream about being together with her for his entire life?


    Thus, this time, when he returned home, he directly went to find her and confessed to her.


    He wanted to be with her, he wanted to be with her in his dreams, he didn''t want to miss it.


    But from the looks of it, Xiaoxiao wasn''t sure if she liked him or not ¡­ Thinking of this, the Crane Forest was a little depressed.


    He wasn''t sure if it was wishful thinking, but he had to give it a try to know if there were any results.


    Dong Xiaoxiao went back home and poured herself a cup of water to calm down. She then picked up an apple and sat on the sofa, eating it while sighing. "What happened to the Crane Forest? Why did you suddenly confess to me? I didn''t even think about it, sigh ¡­"


    "He probably has a good impression of you," Ye Hanyi, who had been pretending to be dead for the entire day, suddenly spoke up, "When we were investigating the incident at Hua Yuze, you didn''t notice that he had a good impression of you?"


    "Ah?" Is there such a thing? " Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    "Yes, but you didn''t notice." Ye Hanyi felt his heart ache. He replied to Dong Xiaoxiao in a sour tone before withdrawing his gaze and not saying anything else.


    As he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin together, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know what had happened to him, but it was inexplicably unpleasant.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not notice Ye Hanyi''s change in attitude. She was lost in her own thoughts. She was completely absorbed in the confession that Crane Lin gave her today. She was at a loss ¡­

 C73

    When she first heard his confession, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t feel happy about what followed. She understood that she didn''t have the kind of relationship between lovers ¡­ The feeling of liking.


    However, it couldn''t be said that she didn''t like the Crane Forest. She had a good impression of him, but it was the kind between friends, definitely not the kind of admiration between lovers.


    After thinking so much, Dong Xiaoxiao was quite upset. She closed her eyes and said, "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore."


    Soon, a week had passed. During this time, the Crane Forest would occasionally ask Dong Xiaoxiao to go out to eat together with them.


    Every time Dong Xiaoxiao saw him, she felt a little awkward. However, looking at the Crane Lin''s normal appearance, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with her thoughts. Perhaps Crane Lin understood it herself?


    Today was Saturday. When Dong Xiaoxiao woke up, she saw a message from Crane Forest, "Do you have time today? "Do you have time to climb the mountain with me?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while and agreed.


    Although he previously said that he liked her, he didn''t pester her. Instead, he was a very normal friend to her, so she had a good impression of him.


    As she was thinking, she replied, packed up her things, and went to where the Crane Forest was.


    Seeing Crane Forest waving to him from afar, Dong Xiaoxiao felt much better. She quickly walked over and said, a little embarrassed, "How long have you been waiting for me? Am I too late?"


    Crane Lin smiled and shook his head. "No, I just arrived. But even if you''re really late, I can wait as long as I want ¡­"


    These words were filled with clear thoughts. Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. She realized that he had not given up on her. She suddenly felt a little lost and regretted agreeing to him.


    However, since she was already here, she couldn''t suddenly go back on her word. She pretended that she didn''t understand and lightly smiled as she changed the topic, "Didn''t we agree to go climbing the mountain today? "Hurry up and go, otherwise when the sun completely rises it''ll be too hot."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao had changed the subject, he smiled and led the way without saying anything.


    The two of them soon arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    It was around nine in the morning, and the two of them began to climb the mountain.


    Climbing the mountain was a tiring exercise. Fortunately, Dong Xiaoxiao had a good rest last night, so she didn''t feel too stressed on the way.


    He Lin was more relaxed because he had practiced martial arts since he was young and was much bigger than Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao. Even though he looked thin, he couldn''t even climb ten floors.


    At first, Dong Xiaoxiao was fine. She climbed up confidently because she rarely came out to play like this. She looked at the scenery around her and took photos from time to time. Her mood became better.


    However, the higher she went, the more difficult it became for her. It was too difficult for her to use force in front of her, so her endurance was also lacking.


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was gasping for breath, he asked her to rest for a while. Then, he passed her a bottle of water. "You don''t have any strength left, do you?"


    "How could that be? How could I not have the strength?" Dong Xiaoxiao immediately retorted.


    Seeing the doubt in Crane Lin''s eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao rushed to the top of the stairs. She didn''t expect to see a small stone on the top of the stairs. She slipped and fell backwards.


    She was shocked and quickly closed her eyes. She was scared to death ¡­ If she were to roll down from such a high mountain, would she still be able to live?


    But the imagined pain didn''t come. She felt a hand behind her back supporting her, and then she felt herself caught and held in her arms.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and discovered that the Crane Forest had saved her. At this moment, he was hugging her tightly in his arms, and it was even the princess who was hugging her ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao blushed. She stood up and looked down at her feet in embarrassment. "Thank you, Crane Forest."


    Lin watched as Dong Xiaoxiao broke away from his embrace. He felt a little down, but he thought of the feeling when he held Dong Xiaoxiao''s soft arms and felt a little better.


    Because of this incident, the two of them had a strange atmosphere along the way. They did not talk much, and they finally climbed to the top step by step.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery on the mountaintop, Crane Forest took a deep breath. Dong Xiaoxiao was no longer in a bad mood. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she cheered happily.


    The Crane Forest was not as excited as he thought. He only calmly looked forward, and his eyes were deep and profound. It was hard to tell what he was thinking about.


    Dong Xiaoxiao noticed his abnormality and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    He Lin turned his head to look at her, then turned back to look at her. His voice sounded a little confused, "I was thinking about when I was young."


    "When I was young ¡­" What were you like when you were a kid? "


    "When I was young ¡­"


    He looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance and thought back to what happened before, "My family is the Ghost Catcher Family, when I was very young, I was forced to learn the skill of capturing ghosts. Because I was the eldest son of my family, my father treated me very harshly, so he didn''t have any playmates, so he felt very lonely ¡­ "But, I''ve met you now ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart ached as she listened to his story. However, the last sentence she heard made her understand that the Crane Forest wanted to confess to her ¡­


    But in the past few days, she had clearly thought about it. She felt that she liked him as a person, admired his character, and his ability to catch ghosts.


    Sure enough, as Dong Xiaoxiao was lost in her thoughts, the Crane Forest''s voice came clearly from the side, "Ever since I met you, I''ve been paying attention to you. I don''t know when I started to slowly fall in love with you, but I wanted to seize this opportunity to follow my own heart, so ¡­ Have you considered it? "


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Crane Lin''s eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to refuse. After a moment of silence, she sighed and shook her head helplessly. "Sorry, Crane Lin, for the past few days I''ve been thinking about what kind of feelings I have towards you. But after thinking about it, I feel that it''s better to be friends between us. Moreover ¡­"


    She gently patted her chest. "Ye Hanyi''s soul is still in my body. Before this matter is perfectly resolved, I won''t fall in love with anyone. Since I promised Ye Hanyi that I''ll help him, I''ll definitely do it."


    "You won''t even give me a chance?" The Crane Forest did not care about this, but still carried some hope. "Can''t we try it first?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head firmly, "I really can''t do this if I haven''t resolved Ye Hanyi''s problem. Even if I had promised you, I wouldn''t know how to get along with you ¡­" Lin, I thank you very much, but... "I''m sorry."

 C74

    Dong Xiaoxiao''s attitude was firm. She lowered her head and looked downcast.


    When Ye Hanyi, who had been silent for a long time, heard what Dong Xiaoxiao said just now, his emotions became complicated. Happy! He didn''t know why, but he just didn''t want Dong Xiaoxiao and He Lin to be together!


    As for Lin Lin and Dong Xiaoxiao, they were no longer interested in enjoying the scenery. Soon, they went down the mountain and went their separate ways at the foot of the mountain.


    When he got home, his father suddenly called to inform him that there was a business deal that he needed to go to, but it was a bit dangerous.


    Because he had been rejected, He Lin was a little despondent. He originally wanted to avoid Dong Xiaoxiao for a while, so he didn''t refuse and directly agreed to leave the next day.


    When he arrived at the address his client had given him, he discovered that this list was unexpectedly dangerous.


    The place he had arrived at was filled with Yin Qi. Although the surroundings of the house seemed to have mountains and trees, it was in a very shady place.


    The Chinese have been very particular about houses since time immemorial, so in the construction of houses, they will be more concerned about choosing the location of houses.


    However, based on the location of the residence, it was obvious that the location of the residence was based on the location of the Yin Residence.


    Generally speaking, the abode was for the deceased. When the officials of the emperors and generals of ancient times died, they would usually find a place to live in as their abode.


    On the other hand, the haunted house was caused by the improper treatment of Feng Shui. There was an essential difference between the two.


    However, this mansion was clearly a Yin Residence, but it was being lived in by someone else. In such a long period of time, there must have been a spirit that had appeared, and it was most likely a vengeful spirit.


    Because it was easy to gather magnetic fields in such houses, a few lonely ghosts that had already gathered here would be attracted here. Living here would seriously affect the owner''s physical and mental health, to put it simply ¡­ Easily damned.


    Although he hadn''t seen the person who entrusted him with this task, just looking at the house outside, he already felt that it must be extremely dangerous.


    However, since he had already accepted the request, he would not back down. After he had a general understanding of the house, he stepped into the house.


    The interior design of this house was extremely extravagant. One could tell that this house was very rich with a single glance.


    After knocking on the door, he saw that the servant inside had opened the door and received the Crane Forest. A potbellied middle-aged man came out to greet him. The temperament of the second generation.


    Seeing how young the Crane Forest was, he did not hesitate and greeted him with a smile.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Crane didn''t waste any more words, and immediately began to understand the situation.


    "Master, you have to show me this mansion. We can discuss how much it costs as long as you are able to restore it back to normal."


    The client politely said to the crane Lin as he invited her into the living room to sit down.


    "You''re too polite, there''s no need to call me Master. Just call me Crane Forest."


    Lin also courteously said to his client, "Why don''t you first tell me what''s going on with this house? When did something strange start to happen here?"


    Seeing that Lin Lin was still young, but his bearing was still relatively calm, the client felt slightly more at ease.


    He let out a long sigh and slowly said, "My surname is Chen. Speaking of this vengeful spirit, it started less than half a year ago. I moved here with my wife thirty years ago. Because our business was small at that time, we used the first sum of money and built this house ourselves. My wife and I started to love each other, but we didn''t know when, but her personality slowly changed.


    "Has his personality changed?" Lin Lin asked in confusion, "What kind of change is there in your personality?"


    Mr. Chen thought for a while, and then his voice came back, "I keep feeling like my wife has become someone else."


    Another Person...


    He Lin felt a little strange. A person''s personality suddenly changed. If the person wasn''t on the upper half of their body, then there was a problem in their heart. Thus, he probed again, "Could it be that your wife has some sort of hidden disease?"


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said firmly, "She''s not sick. I''ve taken her to dozens of hospitals in the past few years. Not to mention her physical illness, even her mind is fine. I''ve checked carefully, but it''s to no avail."


    "What are the specifics of your wife''s abnormality?"


    Hearing Crane Lin''s question, Mr. Chen suddenly trembled. He looked around and slowly said, "She ¡­" She became unusually fond of looking in the mirror, and every night she went to bed very late, especially at one or two in the morning, when I sometimes woke up and saw her sitting in front of the mirror, combing her hair upside down. "


    "Comb your hair?" Lin Lin felt that something was wrong.


    Ever since ancient times, hair has always been an important part of a person''s body. Ancient times, there were times when parents had their hands full, but there was also times when hair had their own reasons. To comb one''s hair was even more strange.


    However, this midnight ghost door was wide open. The place where Yin and Yang intersected was at the moment when the new day and the old night intersected. It was not very auspicious to comb one''s hair at this time.


    After all, when Lin Lin first entered the house, he already felt that something was wrong with the house. It was very gloomy, as if there was a layer of faint mist covering the house.


    Of course, ordinary people could not see this layer of fog because it was formed by the convergence of Yin Qi. However, if one stayed here for a long period of time, it would at least cause illness and even death.


    And if the evil spirit was the culprit, then the Crane Family''s next head would naturally take the task of exterminating the demons and descending the spirits as his own responsibility to solve the abnormality of this place.


    He Lin understood what was going on. Looking at Mr. Chen''s anxious expression, he asked again, "The midnight comb. Other than this, is there anything else she can do?"


    When Lin Lin asked this question, he suddenly felt his body turn cold, and a sense of danger came over him.


    He saw that Mr. Chen in front of him suddenly started trembling, looked like he was about to say something, but stopped. Finally, he looked at the Crane Forest with a determined look, "Actually, the scariest thing is that every night, after seeing my wife comb her hair, I would mysteriously fall back into sleep. After sleeping, I would even be able to dream of some strange things, and sometimes it would even be very scary ¡­ I often wake up in shock. "


    "Strange thing?" That is to say, you will see in your dreams something that you would not normally see ¡­ It''s probably the doing of a vengeful spirit. "

 C75

    Crane Lin looked at Mr. Chen in front of him. His eyes were green and black, and his heart had already begun to count. This vengeful spirit was probably better at using illusions, causing one to fall into hallucinations.


    When he had enough information, he stood up and said to Mr. Chen, "I already know the general situation. You guys get ready. Tonight, I will prepare for the operation."


    Mr. Chen was very excited and directly stood up from the sofa. He expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Master He, for your hard work today!"


    The Crane Lin did not speak. He stood up and looked around before nodding his head indifferently.


    However, after some thought, he still did not tell this family about the matter of the Yin Residence.


    If he could subdue this vengeful spirit, then he wouldn''t be able to live in this mansion anymore. If he told him now, it would only add to his panic.


    He Lin took a short break and rested for the night. Afterwards, he made everyone in the family leave this place temporarily.


    The night came quietly, and because of the location of the house, Crane Lin could feel a chill quietly seeping out from the ground. It seemed that the vengeful spirit he had to deal with tonight was very dangerous.


    It was as if this vengeful spirit had found out that the Crane Forest was here to capture him. The moment the Crane Forest stepped into the yard, the whole atmosphere in the yard suddenly became chaotic, and a violent wind blew.


    The Crane Forest was on full alert. He held a talisman in his hand, ready to respond to any unexpected situation.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind him. The Crane Lin dodged and stuck a talisman on it. The vengeful spirit that was attacking him from behind screamed and ignited a fire. A sticky stench came over.


    The Crane Lin intended to take advantage of his victory to pursue him, but was hit by the vengeful spirit''s backhand attack. Before he could do anything, he had fallen into the trap of the vengeful spirit.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed. The Crane Forest saw a white fog surrounding them. In the white fog, Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice could be heard. "Crane Forest ¡­" Save me, Crane! "Save me."


    This must be an illusion!


    The Crane Forest thought that Dong Xiaoxiao should be at home right now. There was no way she could ask him for help here. This vengeful spirit could really use his own heart. He definitely could not be bewitched. He shook his head, trying to stay awake.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice kept ringing out, disturbing his mind.


    The Crane Forest tried his best to ignore the familiar voice. He pricked up his ears and carefully tried to distinguish any movement around him. Suddenly, he heard a sound of wind coming from his left side.


    The vengeful spirit let out a blood-curdling screech. The surrounding white fog gradually dissipated, and this vengeful spirit also appeared in front of the Crane Forest''s eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the vengeful spirit, even though he had seen many evil spirits before, he still subconsciously took a step back. This vengeful spirit was truly too ugly.


    The vengeful spirit in front of him had pus all over its face. There were all sorts of sores on its body and it was emitting a terrible stench. Its flesh was hanging off of its body as if it was going to fall off at any moment.


    At this time, she saw that the Crane Forest had discovered it, so her voice faintly travelled over. "I hate it, you stinking men, are all of you so vicious? Give me back my life! "


    After hearing the words of the vengeful spirit, the Crane Lin could not help but ask, "Who are you? "Why do you want to harm people in this house?"


    Hearing Crane Lin''s words, the vengeful spirit suddenly began wailing.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I was a servant of the family." The vengeful spirit''s deep voice faintly rang out, "I''m really not resigned to this fate!"


    The Crane Lin was about to reply, but this vengeful spirit suddenly launched an attack at him. The Crane Lin was caught off guard and received a fierce slap from it.


    "Pfft." He Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. He then quickly took out another spell and threw it towards the vengeful spirit. The vengeful spirit quickly flashed past.


    The Crane Forest realized that this vengeful spirit could not help but confuse people. Moreover, it had a very clear consciousness. As it attacked the Crane Forest, it quietly said, "I was originally a servant here and worked diligently here for many years, but I was killed just because I broke something that I shouldn''t have seen. I feel wronged!"


    While dodging its attack, he tried his best not to let it interfere with his mind and shouted with all his might, "Then what do you think is going on?"


    The vengeful spirit did not respond to what the Crane Forest had said. Instead, he muttered his own words to himself, "That day ¡­ I saw my mistress draw a man into the house and kiss me. I accidentally broke his heart, and when he saw me, he ran after me and threatened to keep me from telling him. I was frightened, and when I didn''t answer for a moment, he killed me ¡­ Why would he kill me? What have I done wrong, I hate it! Anyone who hurts me must die! "


    The crane forest roughly understood the sequence of events, but after the vengeful spirit said the last sentence, a violent wind suddenly blew again. It was as if the entire courtyard had descended into chaos.


    When the emotions of the vengeful spirit reached its peak, Crane Lin took advantage of this opportunity to quickly hide in a corner, not getting affected in the slightest.


    Only when the vengeful spirit was a little weak did he seize the opportunity to rush out, extending his hand from behind its body and ferociously pressing the rune on the vengeful spirit''s forehead.


    The vengeful spirit was unable to react at all. It let out a shrill shriek as its body slowly shrank down.


    He Lin was about to move on to the next move, but just as he was about to reach out his hand to grab the vengeful spirit''s head, the vengeful spirit suddenly grabbed him.


    He Lin blinked and looked down. The person in front of him turned out to be Dong Xiaoxiao. She opened her eyes wide and begged, "Crane Lin ¡­" "Save me!"


    This was Xiaoxiao''s voice, and for a moment, the Crane Forest was in a trance ¡­ Taking advantage of this opportunity, the vengeful spirit suddenly released a wisp of smoke, which instantly invaded the Crane Forest''s mind.


    Crane felt a splitting headache coming on, as if something had been forced into his head. He fell to one knee, shaking his head, but it was useless. His head felt like it was about to explode.


    After the vengeful spirit had completely lost all its strength, it could only endure the pain and didn''t have the time to care about the sea of things. It took the opportunity to affix another talisman to the vengeful spirit, causing it to be unable to endure the attack and immediately lose its soul.


    Although the Crane Forest had successfully subdued the vengeful spirit, his spirit seemed to have suffered a serious mental trauma. After the end of this battle, he could not calm himself down even after kneeling on the ground for a long time.


    Right now, his mind felt as if it had received a heavy blow, crazily tearing apart his spirit. He had an intuition that the smoke emitted by the vengeful spirit was strange and was filled with an evil aura, but right now, he could not bring it out from his mind.

 C76

    Under the unstable mood, Crane Lin quickly lost consciousness ¡­


    When he woke up again, he found that there was nothing in his mind. Everything that happened yesterday was like a dream ¡­ But as he looked around him, he knew that everything that had happened was real.


    Fortunately, the vengeful spirit had already been subdued. When Crane Lin went to report to Mr. Chen, he directly warned him to move away from here in the future. Otherwise, he might encounter some unclean matters.


    Mr. Chen naturally agreed. With his large family background, it was not difficult for him to buy a house elsewhere. He thanked the Crane Forest repeatedly and gave him an expensive commission.


    He Lin forced himself to keep up his good spirits and finished the pleasantries. He told him to pay more attention to Feng Shui when he was building the house. After that, he said his goodbyes and went back home.


    When he got home, he still felt like there was something strange in his head, but he had no way of knowing what it was, so he went to find his father.


    After a long time, he let out a long sigh, "This vengeful spirit transferred all of its resentment from its body into your body through the smoke, forming a mark. Normally, it''s fine, but when you''re in a state of emotions, this mark may break out, causing you to lose control."


    Although being attacked by a vengeful spirit wasn''t the first case in the history of the He family, it was still very difficult to deal with.


    After all, this imprint was slowly eroding his spirit. He Lin and Crane Father had thought for a long time, but had no other choice. Crane Father could only advise Crane Lin to be careful in the future and not have too many emotional fluctuations.


    It had been a few days since Dong Xiao saw Crane Lin. She thought her refusal had hurt him and felt a little guilty. However, she was too embarrassed to contact Crane Lin herself.


    Ever since that day, Ye Hanyi''s mood had improved a lot. He no longer treated Dong Xiaoxiao coldly. Instead, he would chat with her every day whenever he had nothing to do.


    Seeing that Ye Hanyi was in a good mood, Dong Xiaoxiao vaguely sensed Ye Hanyi''s thoughts. Perhaps, Ye Hanyi also had a favorable impression of him?


    However, this question was not suitable for further investigation. She only thought for a moment before giving up. A faint feeling of happiness rose in her heart ¡­


    That day, Dong Xiaoxiao came home after class.


    However, in a remote alley not far from their home, they met Yan Chen.


    Seeing Yan Chen, Dong Xiaoxiao turned to leave, but Yan Chen called out to her from behind and chased after her.


    Because he had done his homework late today, it was already dark, and this remote alley was the only path Dong Xiaoxiao had to take every day. Usually, no one was there, let alone the sky which was about to turn dark.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw how Yan Chen was acting and felt that something was wrong. She hastened her steps and wanted to leave.


    "What are you running for, Xiaoxiao?" Yan Chen ran very fast and quickly caught up to her. She grabbed her arm.


    He had been following Dong Xiaoxiao for several days now. Everyday, he could see her passing by this alley. This alley was usually deserted. After carefully observing for a few days, he suddenly had evil thoughts.


    "Do you have business with me?" Dong Xiaoxiao was panicking, but she maintained her composure and looked coldly at Yan Chen.


    She thought that after what had happened to Yan Chen, he wouldn''t look for her anymore. After all, he had already lost quite a bit of face. She didn''t expect that right now ¡­


    "Of course I have something to talk to you about. Xiao Xiao, I have something I want to tell you. Can we find a place to talk?"


    Yan Chen looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s cold gaze and completely ignored her displeasure. A strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ve already said that there''s nothing more to talk about between the two of us, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Dong Xiaoxiao stared at Yan Chen in annoyance before turning to leave.


    It was because the Ye Hanyi in her body had warned her that there was something wrong with Yan Chen''s gaze today, that it was better for her to leave as soon as possible.


    However, she didn''t expect Yan Chen to be angered so quickly. He quickly caught up to her from behind with one hand covering her mouth and the other strangling Dong Xiaoxiao as he headed towards a small inn.


    Shocked by Yan Chen''s sudden action, Dong Xiaoxiao did not have the strength to resist and could only allow Yan Chen to drag her along.


    It was already late in the night, and there was no one in this remote area. Dong Xiaoxiao kept looking around to see if there were any passersby who could save her. However, the place was empty and quiet.


    Her heart was in a panic, she used all her strength to break free from Yan Chen''s hand and shouted loudly at the surroundings, "Help, is there anyone here!? Help! "


    "Call Tsuru and have him come and save you!" Ye Hanyi was also very anxious and gave her an idea, "If it really doesn''t work, then immediately let me get on your body."


    "Not yet."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also very anxious. Even though she was very scared, she knew that because of her body''s constitution, even if Ye Hanyi used her body, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    "Don''t move for now. Once I break free a little, you''ll take control of my body and then deal with the enemy in one move."


    Yan Chen didn''t utter a sound. He held on tightly to Dong Xiaoxiao''s neck. When he heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s cry just now, he immediately covered her mouth with both his hands.


    Dong Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to bite out with all her might. Yan Chen was in pain as he punched Dong Xiaoxiao in the stomach. Dong Xiaoxiao was in pain and lost the ability to speak for a while.


    In that split-second, even Ye Hanyi wasn''t able to react.


    He saw that something was wrong with Yan Chen and was about to take over Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. However, Dong Xiaoxiao was struggling furiously, and in the midst of her panic, she gave a vicious kick, landing right on Yan Chen''s vital parts.


    Yan Chen was in pain, and Dong Xiaoxiao took this opportunity to run a few steps away. As she was running, she took out her phone and sent a phone to Crane, asking for his help.


    Just as the message was sent, Dong Xiaoxiao had only taken a few steps when Yan Chen, who was chasing after her, pulled her back.


    Dong Xiaoxiao fell heavily onto Yan Chen. She was enraged. She immediately used her hand to cut the back of her head. Dong Xiaoxiao fell down without a sound, losing consciousness ¡­


    Inside his body, Ye Hanyi''s face was filled with rage as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao unconscious. However, he also saw that there was a knife hidden behind Yan Chen''s back ¡­


    He hadn''t used this blade before because he had some feelings for Xiao Xiao, but now he was completely infuriated. If he resisted now, not to mention Dong Xiaoxiao being unconscious, if Yan Chen took out the blade now, it might harm her body ¡­


    Thinking this way, Ye Hanyi forced himself to calm down as he watched Yan Chen pull Dong Xiao and walk towards the small hotel.


    Wait until they get to the hotel, then surprise the enemy! Ye Hanyi thought.

 C77

    The Crane Family.


    After the Crane Forest learned of his situation, his whole body became silent. He had not expected that on the way to subdue the vengeful spirits, he would be cursed with such a curse.


    He was also hurt by Dong Xiaoxiao''s refusal.


    He had been looking for cases of vengeful spirits invading his body, but there was no definitive solution.


    Although the Crane Forest''s Ancestor had this method, it required a great amount of resources and manpower. At the moment, he could only suppress it, but he was still missing a few important herbs.


    His father had been helping him search for these herbs these past few days, but he could only stay at home and look up information.


    As his condition was still unstable, his head would occasionally hurt, so it was not appropriate for him to go out.


    Just as he was trying to figure out how to remove the imprint, he suddenly heard his phone vibrate and light up.


    He looked at his phone and found that Dong Xiaoxiao had sent him a location message.


    The Crane Forest was somewhat puzzled, asking her what was wrong. However, after she received the information from this location, there was no more news from the other side.


    Lin Lin was flustered. He had a hunch that something had happened to her, so he didn''t have time to worry about his head. He quickly got up, put on his clothes, and rushed to the address Dong Xiao sent him the keys.


    On Dong Xiaoxiao''s side, when Ye Hanyi saw that Dong Xiaoxiao had been knocked out by Yan Chen, his eyes turned red from anger. However, he still endured and waited for Yan Chen to arrive at his destination before finding an opportunity to knock him down.


    Yan Chen brought Dong Xiaoxiao all the way to the hotel and opened up a room. Then, he threw Dong Xiaoxiao onto the bed and leaned over to look at her unconscious face. He lightly patted it and smiled with a dark smile, "Now that''s obedient. You''ll only be obedient if I do something."


    He reached out his hand to unbutton Dong Xiaoxiao''s shirt.


    Ye Hanyi could no longer hold it in. He saw that Yan Chen''s actions were getting more and more excessive, and the aura around him turned cold. He felt that it was time.


    The surrounding magnetic field changed, and Ye Hanyi seized control of his body. When Dong Xiaoxiao was unconscious, Ye Hanyi was also affected by the magnetic field.


    Even if he had already received this body, he would not be able to recover his consciousness. He opened his eyes and looked at Yan Chen, only to see that she was still in a daze.


    Yan Chen thought that things would go smoothly this time, but he saw the unconscious Dong Xiaoxiao open her eyes. He cursed, "Why are you awake again? So troublesome! "


    Ye Hanyi forced himself up and tried to punch Yan Chen. However, due to his extreme anger, Dong Xiaoxiao''s body gradually regained consciousness, and he regained some of his strength. Yan Chen immediately tried to counterattack, and the two of them started fighting.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was, after all, a girl with a weaker body. Furthermore, she lacked exercise, so how could she defeat Yan Chen?


    Yan Chen was a little bewildered, she did not expect her to suddenly wake up. However, thinking that her waking up would be more exciting, her smile became even more vulgar, and her actions became even more intense, taking the opportunity to tear Dong Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    In the end, Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t that strong. She had been torn in several places and her clothes were all messed up. This made Yan Chen even more furious.


    "Don''t come over here!" Ye Hanyi pushed Yan Chen as he said coldly, "I''m warning you to stop right now, or else you won''t be able to imagine the consequences!"


    "With your current state, what can you do to me? "You might as well listen to me obediently and enjoy yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be heartbroken if I hurt you ¡­"


    Yan Chen looked at her with an ice-cold expression. However, her face was tainted with a layer of redness, and her face was like a peach blossom. Her heart was ready to move.


    He pushed her down onto the bed and flipped her over. "With just this little strength, how are you going to take revenge on me? I might as well cooperate with you. I will be more gentle to you, and you don''t have to worry too. This place is so remote, no one will come to save you! "


    Seeing Yan Chen pressing down, Ye Hanyi felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. This was the first time she had been pressed down by a man.


    However, his body''s strength had been suppressed, and he could only push Yan Chen with all his might. If he gave up on resisting, Dong Xiaoxiao and he would be finished ¡­


    He didn''t know if the message from Dong Xiaoxiao to Crane Forest was useful, but he still wanted to buy some time.


    While the two of them were fighting, Ye Hanyi took a chance and struck Yan Chen with his fist. Yan Chen was unable to endure the pain and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Stinking woman!" Yan Chen scolded, "Just you wait, I''ll show you later!" Then he tried to stand up.


    Ye Hanyi took advantage of this opportunity to flip over and get off the bed. He wanted to run out the door, but his speed was still too slow. He was once again held back by Yan Chen, who had gotten up to chase him.


    He yanked back her hair and she fell back in pain.


    In a split-second, the two began to fight again. They exchanged blows, and Ye Hanyi felt that his physical strength was almost depleted. However, he still persisted, not wanting to be defeated by him.


    However, Yan Chen''s strength was too great. No matter how much strength he used, the injuries he dealt to Yan Chen were not too severe. With this, he could deeply feel the difference between men and women''s strength, and decided to let Dong Xiaoxiao train her body after he returned.


    But the most important reason was that Dong Xiaoxiao was not awake yet and the main body of her body was not awake yet. No matter how hard he tried, he could not match up to Yan Chen. Thus, Ye Hanyi was currently using his spiritual energy to control his body''s movements.


    Yan Chen took the opportunity to throw Ye Hanyi to the side. Ye Hanyi felt a sharp pain in his back and knocked him onto the table. Yan Chen then went over to pull him up and threw him onto the bed.


    Ye Hanyi had never felt such despair before. Was there really no way to save her this time?


    He was anxious in his heart, but he did not want to give up. He used the last wisp of his will to block Yan Chen. Yan Chen was extremely excited, and he could feel the humanoid machine beneath him getting smaller and smaller.


    However, at this moment, a knock came from the door.


    Was it the Crane Forest? Ye Hanyi suddenly felt a surge of hope.


    Originally, Yan Chen did not want to pay attention to the sounds coming from the entrance. However, that door was constantly being slammed and it was very disturbing. Thus, he temporarily stopped cursing and walked over to open the door.


    However, just as he placed his hand on the door, there was a loud noise from outside the door. Then, the door was kicked open and a person barged in!


    Yan Chen was so frightened that she took a few steps back. However, upon closer inspection, the person who had barged into the forest was actually the Crane Forest. Immediately, she was infuriated.

 C78

    Yan Chen looked at the person who barged in with a ferocious expression.


    He remembered that it was this person who had eaten with Dong Xiaoxiao last time and even confessed to her. When he couldn''t resist rushing over to question them, this person had actually humiliated and beaten him in public.


    Although he did not know why this person would appear here, Yan Chen did not say anything else and continued to attack.


    First put him down, then deal with Dong Xiaoxiao!


    Ye Hanyi was still lying on the bed, but after seeing the Crane Forest appear, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He Lin wouldn''t let anything happen to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The Crane Forest who had barged in was panting heavily. He had driven all the way here after seeing the message and even used a tracking talisman to find this place.


    Fortunately, his hard work had paid off. Looking at the situation in the room, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the scene inside and knew that Yan Chen had yet to succeed.


    However, when he saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s torn clothes, his eyes immediately turned cold.


    Fortunately, he had made it in time for her accident. If he hadn''t made it in time ¡­ He didn''t dare to think too much about the consequences.


    However, there was something wrong with his body as well. The curse mark from the vengeful spirit was still activated, causing a splitting headache.


    Right now, he could only forcefully suppress his emotions, which was why he had expended so much mental energy. Actually, the moment he rushed in, he felt even more pain in his head.


    This Yan Chen deserved death. Even though she dared to touch Dong Xiaoxiao, it seemed like the lesson she taught him last time wasn''t enough!


    He watched as Yan Chen quickly charged up, steadied her mind, and blocked his attack. She grabbed Yan Chen''s clothes with one hand and pushed him against the wall to keep him under control.


    He did not say a word after entering the room. The air around his body was cold, and because he was angry, he channeled a spell, adding on to his body a ghost aura that no one could ignore.


    Yan Chen looked at the angry Crane Forest in front of her, and thought back to the last time he was beaten to the ground by the Crane Forest. She could not help but shrink back, fear in her eyes.


    But soon, he thought of Dong Xiaoxiao''s presence. He calmed down and continued to attack the Crane Forest.


    The Crane Forest easily dodged his attack. Yan Chen''s strength was nothing to him.


    Ye Hanyi took advantage of the struggle between the two and felt a surge of energy in his body.


    However, because his body was currently too weak, he could only struggle to get up and pack up his clothes that had been thrown to the side.


    Yan Chen was clearly not a match for He Lin, and after a few rounds of sparring, she was at a disadvantage, so she started to back off. Taking advantage of the time when the two of them were separated, she directly ran out the door, her mouth still not letting go, "Just you wait, I won''t let you go!"


    He Lin was currently furious. How could he let Yan Chen escape? Before Yan Chen could even reach the door, she was already caught up by him. After he knocked him unconscious with a single punch, the room finally fell into silence.


    Because he had expended too much energy, the Crane Forest was unable to get out. Was the person in front of him Ye Hanyi or Dong Xiaoxiao?


    In his subconscious, he saw Dong Xiaoxiao in front of him, weak and powerless. Her clothes had long since been torn to shreds. Even though Ye Hanyi had tried his best to clean them up, they were still tattered and couldn''t be fastened with a few buttons.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a well-shaped body. Although she looked petite and exquisite, she had everything that she needed.


    Seeing how Dong Xiaoxiao was acting, the Crane Forest''s mind was attracted, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    He felt that his dizziness was getting worse and worse, to the point that he was not even conscious anymore ¡­ He clenched his fists and dug his nails into his flesh, trying to force himself to wake up, but a thought kept eating away at him ¡­ He wants to have her now... I really want to.


    He resisted the feeling of confusion and walked over to Dong Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, are you alright? "That guy hasn''t done anything to you yet?"


    Ye Hanyi was exhausted and he did not explain his identity as Dong Xiaoxiao. He only shook his head and explained, "I''m fine. Luckily you got there in time. Thank you, Crane Lin."


    But now, Lin Lin could no longer control himself ¡­ Looking at the person before him, he felt the imprint in his mind begin to take effect.


    There seemed to be a voice urging him, "Don''t you like her? Now that she''s right in front of you, what are you afraid of? Hurry up and go over there with her ¡­ "Take her!"


    The crane forest''s previously conscious mind was slowly eroded and turned into an unsettled state. In a trance, the imprint left by the vengeful spirit had invaded his mind. In an instant, his aura became chaotic, and his eyes became dangerous.


    Ye Hanyi could sense the dangerous aura of the Crane Forest. He felt that something was wrong and wanted to ask him.


    However, the Crane Forest''s consciousness had already been completely invaded by the mark. The vengeful spirit''s malice had forcefully hooked up to his most evil side.


    He took a step forward and stared at Dong Xiaoxiao. Then, he reached out his hand and pushed her down.


    Ye Hanyi was startled by the Crane Forest''s sudden action and didn''t have time to react before he was pressed down on the bed again. The clothes he had just put on were torn apart by the Crane Forest, causing him to lose more than half of them.


    Ye Hanyi finally understood that something had happened to the Crane Forest. He was extremely anxious, and seeing how his eyes were unfocused, he could only shout, "Crane Forest, what are you doing!?" I am Ye Hanyi! "


    However, how could Ye Hanyi hear him when he was out of sorts? He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and lifted up her face to kiss her.


    "F * ck!" Ye Hanyi was shocked, he felt that he was about to be kissed by Lin Lin. He trembled in fear, and then desperately pushed Lin Lin away, one hand quickly reaching out to cover Lin Lin''s mouth, while the other patted his chest to wake him up.


    However, his strength was like a drizzle, but it did not have much effect. The Crane Forest continued to hug him tightly, unwilling to let go.


    At this time, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze. She looked at Ye Hanyi and Crane Forest, and was immediately stunned.


    However, she suddenly shook and came back to her senses.


    The person who had wanted to harm her was Yan Chen. Why did she suddenly turn into a crane forest?


    Ye Hanyi could feel it the moment Dong Xiaoxiao woke up. He immediately gave up on resisting and returned control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    He felt like the world was about to fall apart. Just thinking about how he was almost killed by Lin Lin when he used Dong Xiaoxiao''s body ¡­ He wanted to hit the wall.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was frightened by the magnified face in front of her. She pushed it away and screamed, "Crane, what are you doing!?"


    He Lin was startled awake by her scream. He opened his eyes and saw Dong Xiaoxiao in front of him. What he had done just now flashed through his mind.

 C79

    He didn''t know what to do, so he hurriedly stood up. At this moment, He Lin was extremely embarrassed. He even stammered, "Sorry, Xiaoxiao, I ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also embarrassed. She got up and put her clothes back on. She looked down at the floor and they looked at each other in silence.


    After a long while, the Crane Forest finally opened his mouth and dryly said, "Let''s call the police and call them over ¡­"


    Not knowing what to say, Dong Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    Lin Lin immediately opened his phone and called the police station to report the incident. Soon after, the police station sent people to the hotel to investigate.


    Before the police arrived, Crane Lin and Dong Xiaoxiao were speechless. They were embarrassed. To ease the awkwardness, Dong Xiaoxiao turned on the TV in the room.


    Crane Forest didn''t know what to say. He just sat there quietly. Ye Hanyi couldn''t calm himself down after what happened just now. His soul was curled up in a ball and he didn''t receive any response from Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The two sat there awkwardly. Dong Xiaoxiao remembered the strange scene in the Crane Forest and couldn''t help asking, "Crane Lin, what happened to you just now? Something didn''t seem right."


    He was afraid that she would be scared in the future, so she would stay away from him. Thus, he could only lightly say, "I''m fine, just a moment ago, it was just a fit of madness. I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao replied. However, she understood in her heart that a calm person like Crane Lin would not easily do something bad. He guessed that there was something wrong ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit worried. She felt that things were not that simple, but since Lin was unwilling to say it, she couldn''t force him.


    Yan Chen was still lying unconscious at the side. After waiting for a long time, the police finally arrived.


    After the two of them explained the situation, they followed the police to the police station. During this time, Yan Chen slowly woke up.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was in the middle of making a statement to the police. She had accused Yan Chen of conspiracy to rape and attempted rape, while the police was making a statement to the police.


    Yan Chen was a little dazed. After seeing the police, she did not think much about it and shouted loudly, "Help, police! That man tried to kill me just now. "


    Yan Chen had first sent the message, which made Dong Xiaoxiao extremely dissatisfied. "You''re really shameless!"


    The police officer at the side was not a fool. He saw that Dong Xiaoxiao''s clothes were damaged, and also saw that Yan Chen''s face was covered with wounds. He understood immediately.


    When the criminals saw that the girl was pretty, they thought of raping her. The policemen did not listen to Yan Chen''s words and directly dragged her along to make a statement.


    He thought for a moment, then said to the police, "Sir police, you misunderstood. Xiaoxiao and I are actually lovers, and we had some arguments before, so that''s why such a thing happened. But you have to believe me, I only wanted her to listen to my explanation, and forgive me, I did not do anything to her!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao exploded when she heard this. "Who''s your lover?" We broke up a long time ago! Furthermore, what you did just now was not something that no one saw! "


    "Who?" Who saw it? " Yan Chen argued, and looked at the Crane Forest beside him, "Can he testify? He didn''t see anything. He came in and we were sitting together talking. "


    "You ¡­ You are truly shameless! " Dong Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She scolded loudly and stepped forward, wanting to fight Yan Chen.


    Seeing this, the police next to her hurriedly stopped her to let her calm down.


    "Sir, we''re really just having fun with each other."


    Yan Chen amiably smiled at the police, "Xiaoxiao did not understand and thought that I wanted to harm her, so she troubled you all. I am truly sorry."


    The police didn''t know what to say, so he asked Dong Xiaoxiao, "You said he wanted to rape you, but do you have any evidence?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Her witness was the Crane Lin, but the Crane Lin was on good terms with her. Yan Chen would definitely argue that she had falsified the evidence, and might even say that she had gone out on a rampage. That was not good, but as for the other evidence, she really did not have any.


    Thus, she could only stare at Yan Chen in front of her as she lied with her eyes wide open. She was so infuriated by him that she was about to die.


    The police looked at the two of them arguing non-stop. The content of the conversation seemed to be very familiar with each other and they found it difficult to deal with it. They could only console the two of them and let them leave.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. However, she had no way to thoroughly accuse Yan Chen, so she could only give up.


    After leaving the police station, Yan Chen regained her composure and smiled coldly, "So what if you call the police? "Without any evidence, you won''t be able to sue me either."


    Looking at Yan Chen''s shameless appearance, He Lin was enraged. She raised her fist to punch Yan Chen, but Yan Chen panicked and turned away, leaving behind a sentence before she left, "Just you wait! "Dong Xiaoxiao, I won''t let you off!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She had been dizzy and scared the whole night, so she was furious.


    Fortunately, the matter was over and she was unharmed. Moreover, it was already late, so Lin Lin drove Dong Xiaoxiao home.


    Along the way, the Crane Forest looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s distracted look and comforted her, "Xiaoxiao, this matter is over. Don''t take it to heart, but be careful in the future. If there''s any danger, call me as soon as possible. I''ll help you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao forced a smile. "Thank you, Lin. If it wasn''t for you today, I might really have been killed by that beast ¡­"


    She took a deep breath, suppressing the sudden urge to cry.


    But seeing that they were almost home, she thanked him again. "Thank you for sending me back, I''ll leave first. I''ll treat you to a meal as repayment another day."


    Lin Lin shook his head and smiled helplessly, "It''s alright. Go back and have a good rest. Send me a message when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and turned to go home.


    After seeing him go upstairs, Lin Lin also drove back.


    He felt that his symptoms were getting worse and worse. He was even a little scared. If he couldn''t recover in the future, how much damage would he do to Dong Xiaoxiao?


    He needed to discuss this with his father as soon as possible so that he could obtain some information about this imprint. Otherwise, who knew what hidden dangers this would bring him in the future. This was extremely dangerous.


    Yan Chen left the police station and prepared to return home. However, when he was about to reach his home, he suddenly felt a few people coming from behind him.


    But before he could see who it was, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    When he woke up in a daze, he found that he had been brought to a luxurious suite.


    He opened his eyes and saw a stranger sitting on the sofa opposite, looking at him expressionlessly.

 C80

    He Lin involuntarily moved his body, only to discover that he was tied up by a rope.


    "Let me go! "Who are you?" Crane Lin shouted, but the stranger ignored him. He simply looked at him disdainfully, asking him to tell him everything he knew about Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "If you know more, I''ll give you some compensation."


    With that, the stranger threw several stacks of money near him.


    Yan Chen looked at the mysterious person before her, then at the money beneath her feet. She poured out everything he knew about Dong Xiaoxiao without hesitation.


    Moreover, he even brought up the recent changes in her personality. Sometimes, it was as if she had turned into a stranger.


    The stranger listened to Yan Chen, nodding from time to time.


    The information that the man mentioned wasn''t too different from the information that he had investigated, but he had more information about Dong Xiaoxiao from before, so he could be considered to have obtained some useful information.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­" He silently chanted this name, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    The sky had already darkened. After Yan Chen finished speaking, the man listened to her deep in thought for a long time before gradually raising his eyes. If Dong Xiaoxiao was here, she would definitely know that this person was Ye Yuandao.


    He let the people behind him let go of Yan Chen. Yan Chen was overjoyed. She quickly picked up the money on the ground and counted it, wanting to thank the person in front of her.


    However, when he saw that the man in front of him was reading Dong Xiaoxiao''s name thoughtfully ¡­ He hurried forward and said, "If I could tell you more about Dong Xiaoxiao, then ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Ye Yuandao looked at him, raised his eyebrows, and became a bit interested, "Continue speaking, I''m listening."


    When Yan Chen heard this, she immediately became interested, and quickly said, "We broke up a while ago. Once, I wanted to invite Dong Xiaoxiao to a meal and ask for a reunion, and let my mother go as well. After she reluctantly agreed to come, she and my mother started a squabble with each other, at first it was fine, I thought she was embarrassed, but in the end, she actually started a conflict with my mother."


    "It was then that the conflict started. Has Dong Xiaoxiao changed?" Ye Yuandao asked.


    Yan Chen shook her head and continued, "She didn''t change at that time, but later on, she disagreed and suddenly humiliated me and my mother. Then, she turned around and left. When I went to look for her, she changed in an instant."


    "Tell me, what kind of change is this?" Ye Yuandao saw that Yan Chen was getting more and more interesting as she talked, and recalled his previous experiences. He felt that there was something fishy going on with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s as if she''s a completely different person."


    Yan Chen recalled. She shuddered and said, "Her aura seems to have changed. Her entire person is very cold. It feels very scary. After I chase up to her, it''s as if she wants to kill me ¡­"


    He described in detail what he had experienced that day.


    "It means that in her extreme rage, she will become someone else." Ye Yuandao did not want to hear any more nonsense from him, so he opened his mouth to interrupt, but his conclusion was very accurate.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Chen quickly agreed, and continued to analyze the situation, "I think she might have suffered from some kind of mental disorder. Otherwise, why would she suddenly become completely different from her usual self?


    Furthermore, she has really become extremely frightening. At that time, I had never seen her like this before. I felt that she really wanted to kill me ¡­ "


    Yan Chen looked at Ye Yuan in front of her and explained, like pouring beans.


    Of course, his reason for being so active was for ¡­ He wanted more money!


    Ye Yuandao nodded to express that he understood, but immediately fell into deep thought. He couldn''t help but feel that Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t suffering from schizophrenia. If she was suffering from psychosis, even if she had a different personality, she wouldn''t have known so many things about him.


    Recently, he had been constantly investigating Dong Xiaoxiao. He was well aware of the relationship between Yan Chen and her, so he spent one or two minutes on him.


    So, after knowing that something had happened to Yan Chen, he thought to start with Yan Chen and perhaps find out something. He didn''t expect Yan Chen to be so understanding that she would speak everything out just by asking.


    Ye Yuan stood up, gestured to the person behind him to pass him a briefcase, and then walked out, "You can stay here for the night. The money in this bag is all your reward."


    Yan Chen took the briefcase and was shocked when she opened it! This bag was filled with several thick stacks of red notes. He had never seen so much cash before! This competition was too big!


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Yuandao who had just walked out. He instantly felt that that person''s back was incomparably tall.


    The financial backer! He must grab onto this person''s thigh in the future!


    Just as he was about to surrender, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and said, "Remember to look for me for the matter with Dong Xiaoxiao. I will definitely not mistreat you."


    After he finished speaking, the assistant who had been silently following behind him handed his name card to Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen was extremely excited as she expressed her heartfelt feelings. As she watched the two men leave this place, she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Although she didn''t know how Dong Xiaoxiao managed to offend such a big boss, she was definitely going to suffer a loss after being targeted by him! As long as he followed the big boss closely, he would successfully take revenge on her!


    On the way, Ye Yuandao pondered for a long time. Since the end of the day, he had been keeping an eye on Dong Xiaoxiao and recognized the man who was pestering her. He had learned a lot of useful information tonight.


    This man was unexpectedly cowardly, but there were many of these people, so it was not strange. As long as he could keep providing information, it would be enough. He didn''t mind temporarily raising him.


    Yan Chen stood in her room excitedly for a long time before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Holding on to his hope, he enjoyed the rare 5-star hotel he had never been to before and finally fell asleep. But while he was sleeping soundly, Dong Xiaoxiao was not like this at all.


    At Dong Xiaoxiao''s house.


    "I''m going to die from anger!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was alone at home, scratching her head in anger.


    She thought of how Yan Chen had almost ¡­ There was no way to swallow a belly full of anger!


    However, she couldn''t think of a way to get her revenge right now, so she could only stay at home and vent her anger.


    Ye Hanyi knew that Dong Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood and did not interact much with her to avoid igniting the fire in her body.


    At the same time, he was also blaming himself. If not for the sudden arrival of the Crane Forest, he would not have been able to resist Yan Chen and would have definitely been ¡­ He had never felt so weak before. Even though it was all over, he had always felt powerless in his heart.

 C81

    But Dong Xiaoxiao was too noisy like this. Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul. She felt it and immediately quieted down.


    She had been both frightened and frightened tonight. In fact, Dong Xiaoxiao had already used up all her energy. She was just venting her emotions.


    Now that she had fallen silent, she could feel that Ye Hanyi wanted to comfort her. Although he didn''t try to comfort her, Dong Xiaoxiao felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    Of course, she didn''t keep holding it in and just burst into tears.


    Ye Hanyi rubbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s head with a bit of heartache. He had experienced what happened today, and he suddenly understood how dangerous it was for a girl to be out here. What if she met with such danger before he came in contact with her?


    He didn''t dare think about it.


    However, when he saw that she was releasing her emotions, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. As long as his emotions were released, he would be much better.


    Dong Xiaoxiao cried for a while. She burped all the way to the end. However, after crying for a while, she felt much better.


    However, he was still a little indignant, "I just can''t let go of my words. Ye Hanyi, why would Yan Chen do this to me? "I didn''t provoke him, if I wasn''t with you today ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was choked again. Tears welled up in her eyes, but they were mostly filled with hatred.


    Ye Hanyi helplessly comforted, "He''s just a scum. We''ll ignore him in the future and ask for a few talismans from the Crane Forest to protect ourselves. If he wants to bully you again, we''ll bully him too ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao kept nodding her head as she grumbled at Yan Chen. Ye Hanyi kept comforting her in a soft voice.


    Under his quiet consolation, she quickly became sleepy and finally fell asleep ¡­


    Ye Hanyi looked at the sleeping Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul with a doting expression. She was indeed tired today ¡­


    His ability was limited, but he was relieved to see that Dong Xiaoxiao was alright.


    However, looking at her face that had grown even more delicate after crying, he actually felt as if he was tempted. He approached her soul and gently kissed her face. After kissing her face, he raised his head, and a faint layer of red appeared on his face.


    He had lived with her soul in her sea of consciousness, and he had not been able to get out of it since they had been electrocuted in the asylum.


    Of course, he didn''t want to go out now ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not notice what Ye Hanyi was doing but slept soundly by herself. She had experienced too many things today and was very tired.


    A dreamless night ¡­


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao remembered what happened last night as soon as she woke up.


    Thus, he quickly got up, washed up as fast as he could, put on some makeup, and prepared to leave.


    "What are you going to do, Xiaoxiao?"


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but ask curiously when he saw her actions. Even if she was still angry, she wouldn''t act like this. Could it be ¡­


    He probed, "Are you going to call the police?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head firmly, "I think it would be light for us to go to the police and have the police detain such a shameless man for more than ten days. I want him to leave behind a memory that he will never be able to erase."


    "You''re going to the Crane Forest?" Ye Hanyi knew what Dong Xiaoxiao was going to do, but he was very supportive of it. After all, he had thought of it before.


    For people like Yan Chen, they did not have any concrete evidence. Even if the police were to accept it, they would be released in at most half a month.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, I can''t take it anymore, so I want to ask for your help."


    "Hmm, we''ll teach him a lesson together. If he did something bad he''ll be punished. Since the police don''t care, then we''ll do it ourselves." Ye Hanyi suggested.


    Even though he was a young master when he was alive, he had been in charge of the Ye family and had seen many storms and storms.


    Actually, teaching Yan Chen a lesson was, of course, light. If he was still here, he would definitely ¡­


    However, when he thought of this, the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Unfortunately, he was already dead. There was nothing he could do other than give his advice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was now filled with confidence. She was someone with a strong recovery ability. Although her head and lungs had hurt from being angered by Yan Chen yesterday, she had recovered greatly from her sleep.


    The only thing on her mind right now was to destroy Yan Chen!


    This was also what Ye Hanyi liked about her the most. Right now, he was quietly looking at Dong Xiaoxiao. As he watched her regain her vitality, he felt that she was in a good condition.


    Then, Dong Xiaoxiao left the room and headed straight for the He Lin Clan. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! She knocked on his door.


    After the Crane Forest opened the door, Dong Xiaoxiao went straight to the point and told him that she wanted to take revenge on Yan Chen and seek his help. Thus, the Crane Forest did not hesitate and agreed.


    After all, he had experienced yesterday''s events and knew how much suffering she had suffered. He had wanted to teach that scumbag a lesson a long time ago as well!


    "Xiao Xiao, I will help you. Moreover, if you want to take revenge on Yan Chen in the future, you must bring me along."


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood that Lin wanted to help her, so she patted his shoulder and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will call you."


    Although Ye Hanyi''s feelings for the Crane Forest were somewhat complicated, he had the same goal and didn''t try to undermine them.


    Thus, the three of them simply formulated a revenge strategy. The Crane Forest side gave her a few talismans, preparing to beat him up before scaring him into submission so that he wouldn''t dare to harass her again!


    Then, Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin went to school.


    Dong Xiaoxiao remembered that Yan Chen had a class this afternoon and would definitely come to school. Thus, she set the time for her actions to be today.


    When they saw Yan Chen after class, they were shocked.


    Because Yan Chen seemed to have ¡­ It''s a little different.


    He wore a set of expensive clothes that made him look like a young master from a wealthy family.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw the changed Yan Chen. After a while, she raised her eyebrows in confusion. She looked at the Crane Forest and found that the Crane Forest had the same expression. The two of them looked at each other in dismay.


    "What happened to Yan Chen?" This scum seemed to have changed a lot.


    "Ignore him. Continue with the plan." Ye Hanyi said indifferently.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and relayed his words to Crane.


    No matter what Yan Chen had become, they would still want to beat him up today!


    Dong Xiaoxiao took the first step and walked towards Yan Chen, who was now in her prime. As for the Crane Forest, they left the school.


    Yan Chen saw Dong Xiaoxiao walking over from afar. Thinking of what happened yesterday, she immediately became a little terrified.


    However, when he thought about the man who had given him the money last night, his confidence was immediately rekindled. That man had so much power and influence, what did Dong Xiaoxiao in front of him count for? He was no longer someone she could bully!

 C82

    Yan Chen looked at Dong Xiaoxiao who was walking over. She stroked her hair and said coldly, "What are you guys looking for me for?"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao saw this, she nearly threw out a punch. What was this fellow doing, acting in a TV show? Did he really think he was a noble young master?


    But when she thought of her plan for the day, she held her breath and said bluntly, "We want to talk to you. How about we have a meal together?"


    When Yan Chen heard this, she subconsciously took a step back.


    He had been trying to find Dong Xiaoxiao and ask for her help, but she suddenly came to find him, which made him unable to react.


    Sure enough, Yan Chen looked at the clothes she was wearing and smiled mockingly.


    Women were snobbish. When they saw that they were rich, they became amiable. Previously, when he didn''t have anything, he would just ignore it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. Hence, he arrogantly looked at the person in front of him with disdain, and arrogantly said: "What, do you want to change your mind now? Aren''t you always very noble? Let me tell you, this grandpa doesn''t care about you anymore! "


    "¡­" It''s all right, for the big picture.


    Dong Xiaoxiao tried to resist the urge to beat him up. She said coldly, "You misunderstand. We just wanted to talk to you for a bit. We don''t have any intention of joining together."


    "You can really bear it!" In his body, Ye Hanyi retorted.


    "Then what can I do? Do you want to go up and beat him? " Dong Xiaoxiao was now infuriated. She was so infuriated by Yan Chen that she was on the verge of exploding, but she could not do anything here. How infuriating!


    Yan Chen felt that something was amiss, but this was the first time she had taken the initiative to look for him, so she smiled coldly, "Sure, I''ll follow you out. Please beg me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words. "I beg of you ¡­"


    If possible, she wanted to kill this scumbag in front of her!


    Hearing her words, Yan Chen suddenly burst out into laughter, pointed at Dong Xiaoxiao''s nose and scolded, "Women are substances! When I have no money, you look down on me. I''m rich now, and you''re looking for me to eat! But who do you think you are? You want to ask me out? "


    Seeing him so cocky, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel exasperated. This was intolerable!


    She clenched her fists and wanted to punch him, but then she heard Yan Chen change the topic, "However, since you''re so sincere in begging me, then I''ll reluctantly agree. It''s just that I can''t eat any ordinary food right now."


    "Xiaoxiao, when we were dealing with him today, you were tired. It was my turn, let me do it."


    Ye Hanyi said faintly in his body, he also suddenly had the desire to fight. This person was too despicable.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, "Don''t worry Dad, I won''t be surnamed Dong if I don''t turn him into a pig head today!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao kept herself under control. Since there were already a few people watching, she brought Yan Chen out without saying a word.


    She brought Yan Chen with her and walked towards the prearranged location. Yan Chen was still boasting about the good days after she had earned a large sum of money.


    Yan Chen felt incredibly pleased with himself, but what he couldn''t get was forever in turmoil. He couldn''t get Dong Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t let her off easily either. He had to humiliate her in a bit!


    If Dong Xiaoxiao knew what Yan Chen was thinking, she would definitely use a knife when she came out today.


    He saw Dong Xiaoxiao lure Yan Chen out and walk towards a remote area.


    After arriving at the predetermined location for the Crane Forest, the Crane Forest pounced out from the shadows and knocked Yan Chen unconscious with a swing of its staff.


    Before Yan Chen could even react, she had already fainted on the ground.


    "Great! I can finally give him a good beating. I''ve thought about it for a long time!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry by Yan Chen that her face turned green. She felt very satisfied and rushed forward to viciously beat him up for a moment. In the meantime, it was Yan Chen who was in control of her body.


    Yan Chen saw how fierce she had become and could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? Did he just bully you? " Her current appearance was truly a little terrifying.


    "Wasn''t it Yan Chen just now? She''s truly angering me to death." Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was so angry that she was gasping for breath. She temporarily stopped and poured out everything she had just said to Yan Chen.


    After Lin Lin heard this, he laughed from the bottom of his heart, "He really deserves a beating!"


    As he spoke, he placed a talisman on Yan Chen''s body. Yan Chen''s body trembled, and she opened her eyes.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Yan Chen saw Dong Xiaoxiao and He Lin in front of her. She only had enough time to say those last words before she fainted under the effects of the talismans.


    In the dream, he experienced the same situation as Li An. However, his mental fortitude was obviously lower than Li An''s. Just a few ghosts already scared the hell out of him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane Lin weren''t idle either. They took out their phones and patted Yan Chen''s face while gloating.


    And after being tormented like this, seeing that Yan Chen was about to wake up, the two of them looked at each other, left him on the spot and left.


    On the way back, Dong Xiaoxiao was in a much better mood. She said to He Lin, "Thank you for today. I''ll treat you to a meal later!" Come to think of it, we haven''t met for a long time, so it can''t be counted as yesterday. "


    Of course, the crane forest did not decline, so the two of them found a nearby restaurant.


    However, the two of them were quite embarrassed during the meal. After all, the two of them couldn''t become as familiar with each other as they used to be due to the previous incident.


    After eating, the two parted ways.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything when he was talking to Dong Xiaoxiao in Crane Forest.


    He silently hid inside his body, quietly looking at the person in front of him. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    At this moment, Yan Chen, who had been dealt with, finally woke up. Seeing herself lying in this damned place, she thought back to what had happened just now. She was terrified and angry at the same time.


    This must have been done by Dong Xiaoxiao! He swore that they would be enemies in the future! There was no longer any possibility of reconciliation!


    With great difficulty, he got up, ran home, and hastily tidied up his things while facing the peculiar gazes of the people around him.


    He thought for a while and called the assistant of the boss from last time. He wanted to find help with the investigation to get revenge on Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Yuandao knew what Yan Chen meant and immediately sent out a few men to get him to investigate seriously.


    Ever since they parted that day, Dong Xiaoxiao and Crane rarely contacted each other. After all, they were still a bit embarrassed.


    She was in a good mood, and Dong Xiaoxiao''s research on the subject was excellent. Vincent praised her repeatedly and even invited her home for dinner.

 C83

    Dong Xiaoxiao had been to Vincent''s house a few times before, so she did not decline. After class, the two chatted nonchalantly on the way back.


    "Xiaoxiao, your class has advanced by leaps and bounds recently. Teacher doesn''t feel like there''s anything I can teach you anymore." D''Agosta praised.


    Dong Xiaoxiao laughed and declined. "No, I''m just a teacher. I just read some documents and need some pointers from now on."


    Teacher Vincent laughed, "You are my most prized disciple. In the future, you must continue on this path."


    However, it was precisely because there were only a few people who had entered the profession that their profession had been chosen. If they were to be chosen by someone, they would be able to find a potential financial backer in the future, or even help the government in investigating some strange cases.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I will keep walking on this path."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said firmly. The reason why she insisted on learning was not only because Teacher Vincent was a well-known and knowledgeable professor at home and abroad, but also because of Ye Hanyi. They were sharing the same body now, and even though there didn''t seem to be any problems at the moment, there was a chance that something unexpected might happen in the future. At that time, they might even need the help of Vincent''s mentor.


    However, it was not yet time for Vincent to tell her about her physical condition. It was best to find an opportunity to explain it to her mentor in the future.


    Teacher Vincent was very pleased with her attitude and continued to talk about some things with interest. Dong Xiaoxiao listened quietly and replied from time to time.


    Her relationship with Teacher Vincent had always been good. Before this, Teacher Vincent would often invite her to his house to eat. As a result, their relationship had already surpassed that of ordinary teachers and students, making them seem more intimate. This intimacy was like ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao liked the feeling of having another family member.


    However, just as they were having a conversation, she suddenly noticed that the Crane Forest was coming towards her.


    The Crane Forest naturally noticed them as well. Although they were a little surprised, they still walked over and greeted the two of them.


    "Xiaoxiao, Wen ¡­" Mr. Wen? "


    He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao, who he had not seen for a long time. He kept suppressing his emotions. He pretended to be calm, but he was actually excited.


    It had been a long time since they''d seen each other ever since they''d tidied Yan Chen up. He didn''t look like he was looking for trouble because of the slight awkwardness they felt when they were together. He only chatted with her on WeChat.


    As for Vincent... The Crane Family had some connections with Vincent''s mentor, so they were familiar with each other, but it had been a long time since they had last seen each other.


    "Long time no see, Crane Lin, how have you been?" When Vincent saw Crane Forest, he smiled and gave him a warm hug. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Before he could say anything to Dong Xiao Xiao Lin, he hugged Vincent and asked, "Mr. Wen, Xiao Xiao, this is ¡­"


    "You know Xiaoxiao? What a coincidence! "


    Vincent introduced himself, "Xiao Xiao is my student, Crane Boy, how did you and Xiao Xiao get to know each other?"


    He Lin glanced at Dong Xiaoxiao and was about to explain awkwardly, but she interrupted him. "Instructor, we''ve known each other for a long time through our friends."


    "So that''s how it is." Cardoni immediately understood and did not pursue the matter.


    He Lin gave Dong Xiaoxiao a grateful look.


    They continued their conversation. When they reached the point where Dong Xiaoxiao was invited to Vincent''s house, Vincent invited her, "Crane Lin, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. Do you want to try out your aunt''s skills?"


    Lin Lin was a little embarrassed, he waved his hand and refused, "It''s too embarrassing to disturb you guys so suddenly. I''d better not go."


    "It''s fine." Teacher Vincent laughed heartily and patted Crane Lin on the shoulder, "Crane Lin, we finally met, that''s fate. Besides, you have nothing to do, come come come, come, let''s go back together. Your aunt will be very happy to see you."


    Having said this, the Crane Lin did not continue to decline, so he nodded in agreement and followed them.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao saw that he had agreed, she felt a little awkward. She was worried that Vincent might be able to tell something was wrong.


    However, the Crane Forest was very good at regulating the atmosphere. Along the way, a few people were chatting and laughing, so they were not too bored.


    Just like that, the three of them quickly arrived at Vincent''s house.


    D''Agosta had good taste. Although the decorations of the house looked simple and elegant, it felt comfortable to be inside.


    Dong Xiaoxiao liked this style, so she agreed without hesitation.


    There was also Vincent''s wife. She was a very gentle person. The last few times she had come, Dong Xiaoxiao had felt like she was in a bath.


    When he arrived at the entrance, he found that Mrs. Vincent had personally come to receive him. She was extremely hospitable, with a pair of extremely gentle and beautiful eyes, and a superb cook.


    Since Dong Xiaoxiao had been here a few times, she was on good terms with Mrs. Vincent, so she greeted them directly. The woman responded warmly and quickly let them in.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao seemed to be not the only guest today. When Madam Vincent saw that the crane forest was the last to enter, she asked in surprise.


    "Xiao Xiao and I ran into this kid on the way back, so we pulled him over as well."


    Mrs. D''Agosta smiled gently. She asked about the situation of the Crane Forest and invited everyone to take a seat.


    She knew there would be guests at home today, so the dinner was exceptionally sumptuous. Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao had been in class all day and was hungry.


    When they were seated, Wife Vincent carried the food he had prepared to the table.


    They were all hungry, so Vincent announced the start of the meal, and everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    "It''s so delicious!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs and could only feel a delicious taste fill her taste buds. She couldn''t help praising, "My wife''s cooking skills are really too good!"


    "Since you think it''s delicious, then eat more."


    She also really liked this incredibly adorable and weird girl. However, when she finished speaking, she didn''t forget to make fun of her husband.


    "However, your mentor normally complains about it. He rarely praises my culinary skills."


    "Who said that? Every time, I eat up all the food that Xiao Qiu cooks. "


    Even though this was the truth, Vincent immediately made up his mind. After he finished speaking, he also took a piece of sweet and sour fish and placed it in Mrs. Vincent''s bowl.

 C84

    The scene in front of him seemed to be filled with joy. Dong Xiaoxiao watched them interact and felt that she had been fed a pile of dog food. She then spent most of her time eating with her head lowered.


    The Crane Forest didn''t talk much during the meal. They only occasionally took care of Dong Xiaoxiao, giving her some of their favorite dishes or pouring her water.


    Cardoni and his wife exchanged glances as they noticed the abnormality.


    Although this didn''t seem like a problem to the youngsters on the surface, they were quite sensitive people. It was easy to tell from the details that the Crane Lin seemed to be interested in Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­ Thus, the two of them had some thoughts.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was oblivious to all of this. She was immersed in the food in front of her and was eating happily while praising.


    However, she would politely respond after he added more food and water.


    To her, of course, it was a polite response, but to others, it wasn''t.


    The Vincent couple thought they were both interested in each other and exchanged a look.


    After a while, it was Mrs. Vincent who spoke up. "Xiaoxiao, have you seen anyone you like recently?"


    She had heard from Vincent that Xiaoxiao had recently broken up with Yan Chen, so she shouldn''t have a boyfriend yet.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was eating when she suddenly heard Mrs. Vincent''s words. She seemed to be frightened and was caught unprepared. She immediately choked and her face turned red as she coughed non-stop.


    He Lin was also a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t explain when he saw Dong Xiaoxiao like this. He patted her back and poured water for her.


    Vincent and his wife looked at each other meaningfully.


    Looking at their expressions, they might even be able to act as matchmakers for the two later on.


    If Dong Xiaoxiao knew about this, she would have surely pestered her mentor for his interference. But now ¡­


    After coughing violently, Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao took a long time to recover. She took the water with some difficulty, and after recovering, she thanked He Lin. He shook his head, indicating that he didn''t mind.


    At first, Dong Xiaoxiao was interested in hearing the story. However, when she finished speaking, she looked at Crane Lin and said meaningfully, "The most important thing is to cherish the person in front of us ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. What did she mean? Feeling that something was wrong, she looked over at Vincent''s teacher with a puzzled expression. She noticed that he had the same teasing expression, and her confusion deepened.


    Suddenly, she heard Ye Hanyi say in a faint voice, "You''re too stupid, isn''t that obvious enough? They just want to get you and the Crane Forest together. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked and then understood.


    She turned her head to look at the Crane Forest. He was looking at her with a serious expression. For some reason, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She suddenly wanted to explain, but was stopped by a gesture from Vincent. She revealed a look that said she understood everything.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was about to go crazy. What the hell was going on!?


    By this time, everyone was done eating. Mrs. Vincent stood up and began to clean up the dishes. Dong Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the dishes with Mrs. Vincent and left.


    After they cleaned up the dishes and put them in the sink, Dong Xiaoxiao started to wash the dishes with her sleeves rolled up.


    As Mrs. Vincent tidied up the stove, she thought again of the friendship Lin Lin had shown Dong Xiaoxiao at the dinner table. She felt that it was time to say something to her, give them a push, and perhaps they would be together again.


    Madam Vincent coughed softly and turned to Dong Xiaoxiao with a gentle smile. "Xiaoxiao, do you have anyone you like right now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head seriously. "I''m mainly studying now. I don''t want to be concerned about these things anymore."


    "Aiya, Xiaoxiao, you don''t understand anymore."


    Madam Vincent sighed and advised, "Silly child, it''s very difficult to meet someone you like right now. If you meet someone you like, you have to hurry. Otherwise, it''ll be too late if you regret it in the future ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao already knew that they were trying to get Lin Lin and her to marry. She looked at Madam Vincent and said earnestly and firmly, "I''m sorry, mistress. In any case, Lin ¡­" I can''t accept it. "


    "Why?" Madam Vincent did not understand. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s exceptionally determined eyes and said doubtfully, "Crane Lin has a good personality and looks. In my eyes, he is very friendly with you ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head and said helplessly, "I know he likes me. He told me before ¡­" But I just think he''s a good friend, and we can''t be together. "


    Madam Vincent let out a faint sigh and did not say anything else. This matter required the consent of both parties. If it was only one, then ¡­ There was no point in trying to play a matchmaker.


    After cleaning up, Dong Xiaoxiao came out with Mrs. Vincent. She saw the Crane Lin looking at her with a dark expression. She turned her head away after a single glance.


    She had always been rejecting Crane Forest, but no matter how much she had refused, it seemed now that Crane Forest still liked her.


    Furthermore, she felt that Ye Hanyi was abnormal as long as he was in the Crane Forest. It was as if he had disappeared, and he didn''t even make a sound.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Vincent and Hei Lin held Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand, hesitating to speak.


    However, matters of the heart could not be forced. Since Dong Xiaoxiao was unwilling, there was nothing they could do about it.


    However, it was getting late, so it was time to leave.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at her watch and told Vincent and his wife to leave. They walked her and Lin out the door together.


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to walk straight home as soon as she got out of the door. Her house wasn''t far from here, so she bade farewell to Lin.


    But the Crane Lin insisted on taking her home, and she could not refuse, so they walked along the road.


    Along the way, the crane forest didn''t really talk to her, but she didn''t really answer, and she was mostly silent.


    Because she felt that this was probably the only way to make him completely give up.


    Seeing her like this, the crane spoke for a while before stopping. She lowered her head and silently walked away.


    When the imprint of evil in his heart felt the fluctuations of his emotions, it started to faintly invade his mind.


    At this moment, the Crane Forest''s inner heart was in a battle with the heavens. He had an answer in his heart, telling him not to give up, that he must obtain this woman, even if it meant using some tricks.


    But his reason told him that this was not possible, and he could not do so.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward and asked Ye Hanyi in her mind what she should do.

 C85

    Facing the Crane Lin, she really couldn''t be ruthless enough to reject him because the Crane Lin was too kind to her. In the previous few incidents, he had given her a lot of help, and she didn''t know how to repay him.


    But now ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao felt a headache coming on. She felt a little awkward with Crane, no matter what she did with Crane, ever since she had made things clear to him.


    Ye Hanyi understood Dong Xiaoxiao''s thoughts, but he only sighed and did not say anything.


    Emotions were things that could not be understood. He only felt very unhappy when he saw her with Crane Forest, so ¡­ Since he knew that she didn''t like the Crane Forest, there was nothing to worry about.


    Just as the three of them were lost in their thoughts, a man suddenly ran past them. The man panicked and shouted as he ran: "Help!" Help! There''s a ghost! "


    The Crane Forest sensed that something was wrong. This was because the boy that had just run over had a strange smell behind him.


    "This is the aura of a vengeful spirit. Be careful." He Lin warned Dong Xiaoxiao.


    As a Spirit Body, Ye Hanyi was able to see the abnormality and immediately warned Dong Xiaoxiao, "There is a female ghost following behind this man. He is very powerful. You must be careful."


    At this moment, the Crane Forest opened his eyes and also saw the female ghost following closely behind the man. He hurriedly ran forward to stop the man.


    "I might be able to help you. Tell me what happened just now." Lin stopped the man who wanted to continue running and asked seriously, observing him while he did so.


    The man''s face was pale and his eyes were black. With a single glance, one could tell that he had lost a lot of his yang aura and appeared to be very haggard.


    The man trembled in fear when he saw the crane forest in front of him. It was already difficult enough for him to see a living person alive, so he quickly told them everything.


    It turned out that this man had been entangled by a ghost lady during one of his sessions at the bathing center. After that, she had been entangled with him almost every day.


    Seeing that his body was getting weaker, he felt that something was wrong. He went to look for many Daoists in private, but none of them were able to subdue this ghost girl. Furthermore, he had been cheated out of quite a bit of money.


    The crane forest felt that something was amiss. He looked at the ghost lady who had followed the man before carefully observing him from the side.


    The ghost lady looked ferocious, and she obviously wasn''t a good person. However, the man in front of her looked wretched. He didn''t want to be a good person, but the ghost lady had drawn a lot of vitality from him.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Crane Lin''s face turned cold. He immediately took out a talisman and summoned the ghost lady to ask, "Who are you, why do you want to harm this person?"


    The ghost lady was suddenly summoned by him and was obviously scared. Fortunately, the Crane Forest did not directly take action and only asked her a question. Two streams of blood flowed down and she said faintly, "I was killed by him, so I came here specifically to seek revenge."


    When the man heard the ghost girl''s words, he immediately wanted to say something. However, he was stopped by Crane Lin''s hand, telling him to be patient.


    After listening to the ghost girl''s words, Lin Lin further asked about the ghost lady''s death.


    The ghost lady had a mournful expression and said with tears streaming down her face, "I was working at a nearby bathing center, and once, this man asked me to serve him. But he got interested and actually made me sleep with him, so I didn''t want to, so he hit me, and then accidentally strangled me to death ¡­ Then, when I have consciousness and find him again, I will follow behind him. I want revenge! "


    After Lin Lin heard this, he looked thoughtfully at the man in front of him and asked in a stern voice, "Did you kill her?"


    The man shook his head like a rattle drum, "I didn''t, it wasn''t me, it couldn''t have been me. I only recently went to the bathing center, and then I felt that something was wrong. I didn''t know this ghost girl before.


    Seeing that the two sides were at odds with each other, Crane couldn''t tell what had happened. But no matter what, this man had already lost most of his yang energy. No matter what grudge this woman had, her actions had violated the rules of the Yin World.


    As he was thinking, he looked at the female ghost. He didn''t expect to see her scream, followed by a gust of wind. She actually attacked him!


    He Lin''s face was cold and indifferent. He Lin dodged fiercely and directly dodged the incoming wind. He understood that this woman was feeling guilty, so without saying anything further, he stuck a talisman on the ghost girl''s body.


    When the ghost lady sensed this Qi, she screamed and wanted to dodge, but the attack from the Crane Lin was extremely fast and accurate. She could not avoid it, and white smoke suddenly rose from her body.


    The man at the side cowered back to Dong Xiaoxiao in fear. Dong Xiaoxiao kept watching. Although she knew this man was a victim, she still despised him and told him to stay away from her before she continued watching him catch ghosts.


    They saw that from time to time, a blood-curdling screech could be heard in front of them. The surroundings were still suffused with a faintly discernible layer of white mist, and the fight was extremely intense.


    The ghost lady was beaten until she was forced to retreat. In the end, she wanted to escape, but was blocked by the Crane Forest, so she could only continue fighting.


    At this moment, the man beside Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly started to sway, because when they fought, the Miasma energy was leaking everywhere, and people like Dong Xiaoxiao were protected by Ye Hanyi. However, this man had already lost more than half of his Yang energy due to the absorption of the ghost girl.


    Yan Chen continued to fight against the female ghost. However, when he was fighting, he felt the mark in his heart stirring again, as if it wanted to enter through the void. He held his breath and warned himself not to be affected by it.


    After all, this ghost lady had absorbed a person''s Yang energy, so she could be considered strong. Although she was not a match for Crane Lin, he was still wounded, and it was not very convenient for him to use his full strength.


    However, the Crane Forest was not an ordinary family. He came from a noble family, so even if he was wounded, he would not allow himself to be harmed by these small fry.


    He took in a deep breath and retrieved a golden talisman. This talisman was filled with a terrifying aura, causing the female ghost in front of her to feel extremely nervous. Sensing the danger, she turned and tried to escape.


    But how could the Crane Forest give her this opportunity? He changed his hand gestures, and the aura around his body became cold. A small bottle suddenly appeared in his hand, wanting to take away the ghost girl in front of him.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he pulled the ghost girl into the bottle, the vengeful spirit imprint that was ready to make a move suddenly went berserk at this moment. He Lin couldn''t control it and released the power.


    In an instant, the ghost lady in front of him was smashed into dust by the powerful impact. Her divine form had all dissipated, unable to be reincarnated.


    Fortunately, this time, the crane forest was properly controlled, and after one release, it quickly restrained itself. It did not affect anyone else.

 C86

    Seeing that the ghost girl was scared out of her wits, the man was so scared that he fainted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also stunned by the scene before her. She did not say a word.


    He Lin frowned and stood still for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked towards Dong Xiao Xiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a chill run down her spine. She quickly looked away and asked, "What do we do with this man?"


    Lin took a deep breath and replied, "Leave him in a nearby small hotel. He''ll be back by himself tomorrow."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. She finished dealing with the man and sent Dong Xiaoxiao home.


    On the way home, Dong Xiaoxiao thought about what happened just now and felt that something was wrong with the Crane Forest.


    She recalled the ferocious appearance of the Crane Forest and the cold aura that she had never seen before. She couldn''t help but be a little worried as she looked at him from time to time, seemingly deep in thought.


    He Lin could not stand her strange gaze and purposely raised his hand to touch his face, laughing and teasing: "What, you saw that I am too handsome, so you couldn''t ignore my charm? How about you promise me that? "


    Listening to his joke, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh. That suspicion from a moment ago had been washed away. She shrugged and explained, "I just felt that something was wrong with you. It was as if you were a completely different person. It was like I was possessed by Ye Hanyi ¡­" "No, it''s even scarier than when I was on my upper body. It feels like you didn''t acknowledge me as your own."


    The expression on the Crane Lin''s face changed slightly, randomly explaining that he had been in a rather bad mood recently.


    Fortunately, with the cover of the night, Dong Xiaoxiao did not notice his abnormality. However, Ye Hanyi was startled and had been observing him the whole time. He immediately became wary as he saw the strange expression on Ye Hanyi''s face.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt guilty as she thought Lin was in a bad mood. But it seemed he wasn''t the only one in a bad mood. She asked with concern, "Lin, are you alright?" Is it too busy these days? I feel like your face is really ugly. "


    It was already deep into the night, but the moon was bright and the stars were thin. Dong Xiaoxiao could still see his expression clearly and felt that something was wrong with him.


    Lin touched his face and didn''t say anything, but seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s distracted look, he explained indifferently, "It''s nothing, I''m just not in a good mood. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He still didn''t want her to know about his physical problems.


    "Really?" Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t quite believe him. She noticed his face had turned green, but she was still a little worried.


    "What, you don''t believe me? Why don''t you come with me and get a better understanding of my body? " In order to cover it up, the crane forest purposely raised his eyebrows with an evil smile on his face.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she rolled her eyes. "You really do get what you deserve. Then go home quickly and take a good rest. While you''re busy, remember, your body is the most important!"


    Lin nodded helplessly and sent Dong Xiaoxiao upstairs. Seeing that her room was lit up, he left in peace.


    However, his expression immediately turned cold when he turned around.


    The effect of the imprint on his emotions seemed to be getting worse. He almost couldn''t control himself.


    He was a bit worried and felt that he had to find a way to suppress this vengeful spirit as soon as possible.


    He had already revealed himself to Dong Xiaoxiao twice. If this happened again ¡­ Something big was going to happen.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao went upstairs, she thought that Ye Hanyi was a soul form and would know something that she did not notice, so she asked, "Ye Hanyi, did you see the appearance of the Crane Forest just now? He felt that there was something wrong with him ¡­ Did you notice anything unusual? "


    Ye Hanyi thought back to how Crane Forest''s expression was a moment ago. He nodded his head and said seriously, "When you were talking just now, his expression was strange. I think he was hiding something."


    "Furthermore, I feel that something is amiss with him the past few times I''ve seen him. As soon as I see him, I can vaguely feel a strange aura coming from him."


    Ye Hanyi carefully recalled the scene and analyzed, "This strange aura ¡­" It''s like he''s also been possessed, just like us, but different from us. I can feel that his change isn''t because he''s possessed, but because he''s been affected by something. "


    "An unfamiliar aura ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao listened attentively and mumbled something. She suddenly said in shock, "He couldn''t have been pestered by some wandering ghost as well, could he? or he can''t solve it. Will he be in any danger? "


    "It''s not as amazing as you say. Since he was able to control it just now, it means that there isn''t too much of a problem." "However, I feel that the strange aura on his body is a bit familiar. It seems to have a grudge ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi comforted her, "But even so, you still have to be more careful. When you meet the Crane Forest again, be on your guard."


    "Alright, I understand. I''m not that stupid." Dong Xiaoxiao lowered her head and answered.


    As she thought about the changes in the Crane Forest, she couldn''t help but worry. Even if she didn''t like the Crane Forest, she was still a little worried because it was her friend who had helped her so much.


    On the other side, Crane Forest returned to his father''s house in a daze and saw his father waiting for him at home.


    When he thought about how he had lost control of himself and how he had scared the ghost girl out of her wits without his control today, he had a bad feeling and even felt uneasy.


    It wasn''t that he had sympathy for the ghost girl, but he was afraid that if something happened to him again at the crucial moment and he couldn''t control himself and hurt the people beside him, what would happen ¡­


    The crane father saw that the crane forest had a somewhat serious expression on his face, and his face also became serious. He took a step forward and carefully sized him up, and asked, "Did something happen just now?"


    Lin Lin shook his head, still thinking about what just happened. He took a bottle of Coke from the fridge and drank it a few times. Then he collapsed on the sofa and sighed, "Dad, that imprint invaded my mind again today."


    The crane father was shocked and quickly walked over. "Then, what happened to you?"


    Seeing that he shook his head, he was finally able to relax and ask about the details.


    He Lin gave a brief summary. When he finished, his eyebrows were scrunched up.


    There were very few people in the history of the Crane Family who had been marked with a mark, and there were few examples that could be used as examples. If they wanted to solve the problem, they could only ask for outside help.


    "I''ve already found a few experts. You should go and take a look at them tomorrow. From the looks of it now, your situation can''t be delayed any longer."


    "Alright." Lin nodded, but he was still a bit perturbed as he softly sighed, "I wonder if it can be cured ¡­"

 C87

    "No matter what, let''s give it a try first." Father Crane regained his determined look, "I have already contacted him, and he has already been received from the family. You''ll be there tomorrow, so you have to obediently cooperate with the doctor''s treatment ¡­ No matter what, you must think of a way to remove this imprint. Otherwise, it will greatly affect your future cultivation. "


    Crane Lin was his only son. He definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    Of course the Crane Forest agreed with his father''s arrangements and packed his own luggage.


    However, before he went to sleep, he thought for a while and still called Dong Xiaoxiao to tell her that he had something he needed to do and would be away for a while. He told her not to worry.


    Oh, I don''t know if she''ll miss him.


    With such complicated feelings in his heart, Lin Lin packed his luggage and followed Crane Father to the family the next day.


    Crane Father had called a few of the country''s most famous psychologists to treat Crane Forest, but they were unable to do anything about Crane Forest''s current condition.


    "Ah, this He family''s young master ¡­" His spirit has already been affected by more than half of the vengeful spirit mark, and every time his emotions fluctuated violently, the vengeful spirit would seize the opportunity to invade his spirit sea. It can be said that this seal has already planted half of itself into the Crane Forest''s body, and is no longer separable. "


    The most powerful expert Father Crane had found to accurately analyze the current symptoms of the Crane Forest, but there was nothing he could do about it. "If it had come earlier, I might have been able to find a way to alleviate it, but now ¡­"


    He sighed, "This vengeful spirit already has its own consciousness. If it were to forcefully separate from him and cause irreparable damage to him, he might immediately turn into a fool."


    "Is there really no other way?"


    The crane father held onto his last bit of hope, but the expert still helplessly shook his head before standing up and taking his leave.


    Crane father''s face was ashen. He sighed helplessly as he sent the expert out and returned to see the Crane Forest still in a daze.


    "There might really be no other way ¡­" Lin Lin, who was at the side a moment ago, naturally heard the words of the expert. He only felt that the imprint was ready to move again as he muttered to himself.


    What should he do after that? He could not help but feel dejected.


    The elders in his house had all been shown to him. There was no other way around it. These experts were also unable to eradicate this imprint. Could it be that he would be tortured by it in the future?


    "Aiya, how did my little Lin become like this? Did someone bully you?"


    At this moment, a familiar and amiable voice came from the entrance of the gate.


    Crane Lin stared blankly, then jumped up. Seeing the old man who suddenly walked into the room, he called out in surprise, "Grandpa!"


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    At the side, Crane Father also looked at his father in surprise as he walked in.


    His father, Hei Sen, was the previous generation''s head of the He family. However, he was already an old man and usually did not come out much. He would usually stay at the back of the house to tend to his plants and flowers.


    But this time, he made an exception and the crane father did not need to think to know why he did it.


    He Sen had watched the Crane Forest grow up, and the two of them had a deep affection for each other. After he came in, he bluntly stated his purpose for coming here.


    "Lil ''Lin, I already know about your matters. Don''t be afraid. I have a way to cure you."


    Seeing Crane let out a long sigh of relief.


    His grandfather had never been a simple person. Since he said there was a way, then he would definitely help him. However, the process might be a bit more complicated.


    He Lin felt a glimmer of hope, looked at his grandfather, hugged him, and choked with sobs, "With grandfather here, I''m naturally not afraid of anything."


    "This is my good grandson."


    "I''ve been searching the old study room of the He family. I didn''t expect to find something so hard to remove. It''s just that I need you to train in the Dharma arts for a while. The Dharma arts will be used to temporarily suppress and wear down the imprint."


    "Temporarily suppress ¡­"


    Crane was a little disappointed and whispered, "Grandpa, this method can only be suppressed ¡­" Can''t we eradicate it completely? "


    He Sen helplessly shook his head, and let out a long sigh, "It''s been difficult to cure this resentment since ancient times. Our He family has lost countless lives because of it. Besides suppressing it, there''s no other way to better control it."


    Crane Lin looked at his grandfather''s face and felt a pang of sadness in his heart.


    In the He family, his grandfather always stayed at home and didn''t leave the mountain, but after hearing his father say that his grandfather had specially asked some of his old friends for his sake, he felt both moved and sad.


    However, since his grandfather had already found a method to suppress him, even if it was to repay his grandfather, he had to work hard to cultivate and return to normal.


    At this time, Crane took out a buddhist art book from his pocket and handed it directly to Crane, exhorting in great detail, "This buddhist art is more suitable for the current practice of our Crane Clan. Xiaolin, when you gradually use this buddhist art, you will also be using your own skill. The effect will be better, and the damage to the vengeful spirit will be greater."


    The crane Lin choked with sobs. He was speechless, and was emotionally moved to receive it. He then expressed his thanks over and over again.


    "Silly child." "You are the most talented cultivator in our Crane Family throughout the years. The future of our Crane Family is in your hands, so you have to suppress this vengeful spirit as soon as possible. Don''t let it control you."


    Father Crane also consoled him, "Your cultivation time was short in the first place. I had thought of a test to allow you to deal with that experienced old Daoist''s vengeful spirit, but who would have thought that something like this would happen ¡­" But since what has happened has already happened, you should think about how to resolve it. Now that grandfather has found a way for you, you should cultivate more diligently in the future. "


    Lin nodded his head seriously, held the book tightly in his hand and bowed deeply towards the two people in front of him, then turned around and went out to practice the Buddhist scripture.


    He had to try his best to return to normal and not let his seniors worry about him again.


    Time passed day by day. Before long, he had been cultivating on the mountain for more than half a month.


    The air on the mountain was not bad, it was clean and fresh, and contained some spiritual energy. He could cultivate very effectively in this environment, and he recently discovered that every time he cultivated, the mark on his body would gradually change from being restless to being as calm as it was now. He could already feel that the mark had been temporarily suppressed by him.


    Since he was almost out of health, it was time for him to take his leave. After all, he had other things to do besides cultivating. He would have to go back and take up the rest of his classes for the better part of a month.

 C88

    After bidding farewell to the elders, he Lin packed up and prepared to go back to school.


    It had been more than half a month since he sent the message to Dong Xiaoxiao. Because he had to deal with the imprint, he didn''t bring his phone and other electronic equipment. He also didn''t see any reply from her.


    As expected, Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit anxious. She hadn''t heard from him for over half a month.


    Ever since she woke up that morning and saw the message that the Crane Forest had sent her, she had felt that something was wrong.


    Although he told her that he had something he needed to do recently, it was not impossible for him to contact other people.


    She had sent him many messages, but he hadn''t replied to any of them. He had been out of touch for more than half a month, so Dong Xiaoxiao was worried.


    Seeing this, Ye Hanyi advised, "Maybe something happened in his family, so we should wait a little longer. He should be fine. Otherwise, the news of his He family''s accident would also be reported."


    "I know, it''s just that we haven''t contacted each other for more than half a month. It''s really worrisome." Dong Xiaoxiao sighed with a sad face.


    But now she had no choice but to go to school and wait for his reply.


    That day, Dong Xiaoxiao went to class as usual. Today, Vincent wanted to check up on the latest topic. Dong Xiaoxiao had prepared more than a week''s worth of reports, so she was finally able to submit them.


    But when she found Vincent with her paper, she saw that he was a little worried.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong? Are you sick?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    Cardoni was not feeling well. He had caught a cold because of the new season.


    "Cough cough, that''s right. I have a cold, but it''s okay. I''ll be fine in a few days." Seeing that he coughed several times, Dong Xiaoxiao asked a few more questions. After knowing that he was fine, she was slightly relieved.


    Vincent looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and took the paper from her hands. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you today''s lesson," he said hoarsely.


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "Of course, your main task now is to rest and recuperate."


    D''Agosta smiled and waved his hand. "I understand. It''s better if you go back quickly. There''s no class today, so you should go back and take a good rest. I''ll let you know the next time."


    "Alright." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. She was in a good mood. She did not need to attend class today, so she could do some other things. However, after a few steps, Vincent called out to her.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, don''t go yet. I forgot something important."


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around, puzzled. Vincent took out a business card and handed it to her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was even more confused. "This is ¡­?"


    "It''s like this. An old friend of mine had recently had an accident with his daughter and son-in-law. The cause of death was a bit strange, as if there was something wrong. So he found me and wanted me to help him look over the dead man''s body and investigate the cause of death."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s interest was piqued, and she quietly listened to Teacher Vincent, "But I''ve been sick lately, so I can''t go over there to look. I''m a bit weak, and if there were vengeful spirits over there, Yin Qi would enter my body, so I recommended you to my friend, saying that you''re my favorite student, so he can find you if there''s anything he wants."


    "So that''s how it is." Dong Xiaoxiao nodded to show that she understood. "So, I just need to go and help investigate the cause of death, right?"


    "Yes, you should be in no danger this time because the police are already involved in this case, so you should treat it as a practical topic. It has been a long time since you have done a practical subject." Vincent explained.


    She had no choice but to agree. Dong Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly, as long as there was no danger.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao agree, Vincent waved her over and said, "Go quickly and prepare yourself when you get back. It shouldn''t be hard for you to come back as early as possible."


    "Alright, don''t worry, mentor. I will definitely complete the mission!"


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao replied loudly. She turned around and walked out the door, and upon reaching the road, she heaved a sigh of relief and said to Ye Hanyi, "This time, we are investigating another supernatural incident. I still remember that the last time I did this, there was something about you."


    "Yeah." Ye Hanyi thought for a moment before he raised his chin and said, "If it wasn''t for me, how could you have completed your previous task?"


    "Half of it. I just saved you on the way back. Now that I think about it, you should thank me." Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand him being so proud, so she retorted.


    "I didn''t expect that so much time would have passed so quickly." Ye Hanyi thought of the previous topic and suddenly felt somewhat regretful.


    "Aiya, it was pretty quick. Unknowingly, the two of us have been together for so long. Fortunately, with you here, I won''t feel so bored every day. " Dong Xiaoxiao said lazily and went home.


    She didn''t have much to do today, so she packed up at home and prepared to go to the place Teacher Vincent told her to look tomorrow.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up very early, packed her things, and left.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw that the yellow police tape had already been pulled up around the place.


    She walked up to the police officer familiarly, showed her ID and went in.


    She had entered as a special person. In fact, almost every strange case would be solved by a special person. However, even if the case was solved, the real situation wouldn''t be announced by the police, otherwise it would ruin the social stability.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a general idea of the details of the case and knew that there was a couple who had died in a strange manner in the house two days ago. One had died from choking from drinking water, and the other had accidentally slipped and hit the back of his head.


    Dong Xiaoxiao observed the house. She could keenly sense that there was something unusual inside.


    At this moment, she still had the talismans given to her by the Crane Forest, which could be used to recreate the scene. However, these methods were a little dangerous, so Dong Xiao Xiao kept quiet and followed Ye Hanyi inside the house for details.


    The two observed very carefully. They examined the house from inside out and indeed found some traces of it in some small details.


    The couple should have died around two in the morning. As for the cause of their deaths ¡­ It was the doing of the vengeful spirit.

 C89

    According to the description of the people who lived around the house, they were woken up at around midnight. After hearing the description of the people living around the house, they were woken up at around midnight.


    However, just as they wanted to return home, they felt a bolt of lightning come from here. Then, they saw countless bats flying towards the house and quickly flew away.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned as she heard her neighbor''s statement.


    This bat was a rare sight in China. Normally, it lived in a wet and dark cave. Although this place was indeed remote, there shouldn''t be many bats here.


    Since these things appeared out of nowhere here, then this evil thing must be a vengeful spirit without a doubt. Only a vengeful spirit would be able to use such an unclean thing.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had been searching the house ever since she had arrived.


    He saw Dong Xiaoxiao jumping up and down in search of evidence. He reluctantly suggested, "Why don''t we come back tonight and summon the vengeful spirit. It''s broad daylight and no ghosts dare to come out."


    Dong Xiaoxiao embarrassedly coughed, "Cough, I''m just trying to see if I can find any clues. But you''re right, let''s summon the vengeful spirit again tonight. Let''s see what''s going on."


    She had been shocked when she saw the death of the couple.


    Even if it wasn''t to complete the task, she still wanted to find out the real cause of death of this couple, because their deaths were too tragic, but she heard that this couple''s reputation of saving money wasn''t bad, that vengeful spirit''s methods were too vicious, she really didn''t want this dirty thing to continue harming people in this world.


    "This vengeful spirit should be very powerful, killing two people here. Can you come here alone at midnight?" Ye Hanyi was a little suspicious of her ability. Although she looked very professional, but in the end, she didn''t have much experience hunting ghosts. In reality, she still needed to train.


    At midnight, she came to summon her soul. Ye Hanyi was a little suspicious that something would happen to her.


    "Midnight is exactly the time when the vengeful spirit is most likely to appear. It''s just nice that I came over at that time. I''ll make preparations before I come over."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said firmly. However, as she looked at Ye Hanyi''s suspicious expression, her nameless fire was ignited. She said loudly, "I will definitely summon out the vengeful spirit and find out the truth. This couple is even!"


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao was so sure, Ye Hanyi did not say anything else, but he was a little surprised that she was so determined.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating at a rate of nine heads.


    For a long time, it was always Lin Lin that she moved together with him. She rarely made a move and almost forgot what she had learned. Most of the time, she just watched from the side.


    But this time was different. This was her topic. She had to try her best to complete it alone. If it really wasn''t possible, then she would think of another way ¡­


    Midnight.


    Since he had already obtained the police pass, he entered the house with Ye Hanyi while they were in the middle of the house.


    After the investigation was completed during the day, the police had to protect the scene, so they only left two people on duty to watch over the scene. Tomorrow, during the day, there would be more people coming.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a backpack on her back, which was full of equipment she had prepared beforehand. Since she entered the room again, she took out a compass to guide them.


    This compass was specifically designed to distinguish between Yin Qi and Yin Qi. Wherever the Yin Qi was heavy, it would point in the same direction. When she took it out, the compass would spin non-stop, but its roots would quickly stabilize and then settle in one direction.


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao swallowed her breath and walked in that direction, talking to Ye Hanyi while walking, "Tell me, could that vengeful spirit be an old geezer? How am I supposed to convince him to reincarnate?"


    How should I know? We''ll see when the time comes, but midnight is the time when Yin Qi is at its densest. That vengeful spirit should be very powerful ¡­" Ye Hanyi saw that Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly a little scared and wanted to play some prank on her. It was a pity that he did not have a body, or else he would have scared her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit scared, but she still walked step by step towards the compass. As she walked, she said, "Humph, just watch. I will definitely subdue it."


    Ye Hanyi helplessly shook his head, but when he looked at the house in front of him, it did not seem to have a very dense yin aura. He thought, "This vengeful spirit shouldn''t be that powerful. If it can''t be helped, then he''ll help her."


    If something went wrong, he could control her body and use his own Yin Qi to suppress her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao carefully proceeded forward. During this time, she would occasionally chat with Ye Hanyi to ease her tense mood.


    If she had known that this topic was so dangerous, she would have asked Vincent to change it. However, it was useless now, and she felt sorry for the owner of the house, so she had to bite the bullet.


    Of course, Ye Hanyi could tell that Dong Xiaoxiao was nervous, so he chatted with her, occasionally making jokes to relieve the tension. This allowed Dong Xiaoxiao to relax a lot.


    Step by step, she followed the compass toward the room where the couple died. When she reached the door, she took a deep breath and gently pushed it open.


    Creak." When the door was pushed open, there was a loud creak. Dong Xiaoxiao nervously stuck her head in and carefully observed the room.


    This room was the final location of the yin aura but the yin aura was dense. Since two people had just died, the vengeful spirit shouldn''t be here. That was why Dong Xiaoxiao dared to enter like this.


    The room here was still the same as it had been when the couple died. Because they had to protect the scene, the things inside had not been touched. There were large amounts of blood stains on the floor and marks indicating the state of the deceased.


    Dong Xiaoxiao observed her surroundings and took a deep breath to calm her nerves. Seeing that it was almost time, she took out the talisman given to her by the Crane Forest. She took a deep breath and started summoning her vengeful spirit.


    Ye Hanyi wanted to laugh when he saw how nervous Dong Xiaoxiao was. However, it was rare to see her like this. She was usually careless, but now she was actually quite cute.


    He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao while observing the changes in his surroundings.


    She carefully lit up the talisman. Suddenly, blue flames ignited on the talisman, but when the talisman was completely burnt, no vengeful spirit appeared.


    What was going on? Was the vengeful spirit not in the house?

 C90

    Dong Xiaoxiao did not believe him. She wondered if she had done something wrong. However, even after summoning a few times, it was to no avail. The vengeful spirit had not appeared.


    "There''s no problem with my method. What''s going on?" Dong Xiaoxiao was worried. The yin aura here was very dense, so she should be able to call out her soul very easily.


    "Maybe it''s because this place is restricted." Ye Hanyi calmly analyzed, "When I came in, I discovered that this room was a little strange, as if it could isolate Yin Qi, causing the Yin Qi here to be very dense. However, it''s not certain that that vengeful spirit is here."


    "Sigh, seriously, I was just being very careful."


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and decided to go back after a while.


    Since she couldn''t find out anything now, she might as well go back and rest for a while.


    She had nightmares the whole night. Perhaps it was because she was too focused, but Dong Xiaoxiao had nightmares the whole time.


    When she woke up in a daze early the next morning, she opened her eyes and rested for a long time. Suddenly, she heard her phone vibrate, then she picked up her phone and looked at the time.


    It was already past ten o''clock, and she received a message. She opened it and saw that it was from the Crane Forest that she had not contacted for some time. He wanted to invite her out for a meal and tell her something.


    What? Mysterious. Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved when she saw the message.


    Recently, there was no news about the Crane Forest at all like last time. Although he had told her in advance, she couldn''t help but worry, and now there was finally movement.


    She gave him a reply and a few words of sympathy before deciding on the time and place to meet up with him.


    "He really is looking for a place with broken iron shoes." Dong Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. She had been worrying about the topic. Yesterday she had been complaining about the appearance of the spirit, but it had all been a failure. Therefore, she decided to ask the Crane Lin for help.


    At that moment, Lin Lin told her to go out and see if he could help.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was in a good mood as she cleaned herself up and changed her clothes. Then, she headed to the meeting place.


    He saw Dong Xiaoxiao coming from afar and waved at her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked in and asked worriedly, "Where have you been recently? Why haven''t you been around?" Why are you so haggard? "


    He Lin shook his head, paused for a moment, and then smiled as if he was comforting her, "I''m fine, I just have some matters to attend to recently." "I''ll tell you in detail when we have dinner later."


    He wanted to tell her the reason for the change in his body, but hesitated, thinking what she would think of him if he told her about it. Would she be afraid of him because of that ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was sensible enough to not ask. Her mind was filled with recent questions. It was enough for her to know that he was fine, but ¡­ " Lin, are you free recently? "


    "What happened? Did something happen recently?" When the Crane Forest heard her question, he realized that she had a worried look on her face. Her complexion was also a little strange, so he asked nervously.


    Seeing how concerned he was for her, Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and explained, "Vincent gave me a task, but it''s a little difficult. I''ve tried, so it''s hard to do, so ¡­"


    He Lin let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s alright, I can help you. Since I have some free time, is this topic difficult to handle?"


    He knew what Vincent and Dong Xiao were up to, so he wasn''t surprised. She was good at theory, but she was a girl after all. Practice was a weak point.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded with a frown. "That''s right. Mentor set up an experiment to help the police investigate the latest case of the couple''s bizarre deaths. But when I went there, I found ¡­"


    Since Crane Forest was from a noble family, she definitely knew more than her, so she earnestly recounted yesterday''s experience.


    "That couple was definitely killed by the vengeful spirit. However, I went there yesterday and also used your talisman. However, I was unable to find the location of the vengeful spirit no matter what, so I was unable to find out the truth of the matter."


    "There''s a lot of grievances in that room, but most of them should have been released after the victim was killed. If we don''t deal with them properly, then there might be another two vengeful spirits in that room. It''ll be even harder to deal with them then."


    After Lin Lin heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "It''s alright, I''ll go with you to take a look. You can be at ease, leave this matter to me, there won''t be any problems. I guarantee that you''ll be able to complete this task perfectly."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved and thanked him. She then realized that they had been standing there for a long time. She said awkwardly, "Let''s go eat. We''ll talk about the details after the meal."


    The Crane Forest naturally agreed, but they did not mention what they had wanted to talk about. They were prepared to read it after they were ready.


    He Lin quickly returned after dinner. He was going to prepare to go to the house tonight, while Dong Xiaoxiao went back to get some case records.


    Ye Hanyi hadn''t said a word for the entire day because he didn''t want to see Dong Xiao asking Crane Forest for help. This made him feel inexplicably unhappy.


    But after Dong Xiaoxiao went home, he thought for a while and asked, "Didn''t you reject him before? How could you ask him to come and help you? Do you know that debt is hard to repay? If you owe me too much, what will happen in the future? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless at Ye Hanyi''s question. After a long while, she murmured, "We can talk about the future. I really need his help right now. Besides, we''re friends ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi was speechless and did not speak again.


    The night came quickly. Lin and Dong Xiaoxiao made an appointment to go to the scene and soon arrived at the victim''s room.


    Lin saw such strong resentment in the victim''s room and felt it was a bit strange. He was just as confused as Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Logically speaking, the place where the vengeful spirit was located should be filled with a lot of Yin Qi, but this room clearly didn''t have any vengeful spirits, so how could the Yin Qi be so strong ¡­


    There should be two reasons for this situation. The first was that there was an evil item in the room, and that evil item could collect resentment, causing the room to be filled with resentment all the time. The second reason was that the resentment of the victim was too heavy, and once the number seven was exceeded, the room would be filled with resentment and directly turn into a powerful vengeful spirit.


    No matter which of these two reasons it was, it would be hard to deal with. Needless to say evil artifacts, they were notoriously difficult to deal with, but a newborn, powerful vengeful spirit was even harder to deal with ¡­


    He Lin felt a headache coming, and in this room full of resentment, he had to keep silently circulating the Buddhist scriptures to ensure that his imprint would not be touched.

 C91

    Lin Lin rubbed his forehead, increased his vigilance and began to carefully inspect the room.


    After a while, he discovered that something was wrong. This was a corner of the room, the place with the heaviest yin aura in the entire house. The grievances were also very strong and spread in all directions.


    Most of the anger and resentment in this house came from here!


    The Crane Forest carefully observed the corner filled with grievances, but did not approach it. The grievances there were too heavy to ignore; either the vengeful spirits were hidden there, or they had evil artifacts.


    He Lin frowned. He started to slowly approach with the talisman in both hands, but when he got closer, he realized that there was nothing here.


    However, the floor ¡­ The Crane Forest''s sharp eyes noticed that there was something wrong with the floor. He thought for a moment and then waved towards Dong Xiaoxiao, who was behind him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked over cautiously. Lin was still guarding the corner when he said, "Break these floorboards open."


    "Here?" Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the place indicated by the crane. She took out the hammer from her bag and smashed it on the wood. It only took a few seconds for the wood to break.


    The crane forest looked at the shattered part, and with a tug of its power, a long wooden board appeared. Only then did he realize that there was a deep cellar below.


    When this piece of wood was opened by the Crane Forest, a dense yin aura rushed out and caught the two of them off guard. The Crane Forest used its fastest speed to take out a talisman to protect him and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    However, this wasn''t the result of the appearance of the vengeful spirit. It was only the effect of the resentment that had been sealed for a period of time rushing out.


    Waiting until some of the Yin Qi had dissipated, the Crane Forest carefully looked at the cellar. With a frown, he said, "This place may be the parasitic land of the vengeful spirits."


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t expect the vengeful spirit to be here. She had come here by herself before, but she just hadn''t discovered it.


    Then, he carefully walked down the stairs with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    As they went down to the cellar, they could clearly feel the Yin Qi covering every corner of the room. The cold air coming from all over their body made Dong Xiaoxiao''s scalp tingle.


    The crane forest looked at the unusual cellar, looking left and right, only to find that there was a pair of handcuffs and some tools inside.


    Lin Lin walked over to take a closer look, and soon couldn''t help but turn his face away.


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a closer look and saw that in front of the Crane Forest was a chastity belt made of iron. Why would there be such a thing in the couple''s house?


    And this is just one of them. As for the others ¡­ It was even more unbearable to look at.


    Crane Forest couldn''t bear to watch any longer. After reminding Dong Xiaoxiao to pay attention to the situation, he took out a talisman and began summoning their souls. This time, he succeeded.


    The entire cellar suddenly became cold, as if winter had arrived. Dong Xiao shivered and hugged her in her summer suit.


    A thin layer of mist gradually appeared in front of her eyes, within which could be seen a figure. It was a pale-faced, emaciated young woman in white, covered with wounds.


    The girl was filled with great resentment, but she did not erupt in anger. She only looked at them faintly and asked, "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Excuse me, but do you know who you are? Do you know how the owner of this house died?" Dong Xiaoxiao stepped forward and asked with a frown.


    Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, the young lady in white snorted and her expression turned cold. "Heh, of course I killed them. Don''t you see?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a strong sense of resentment. She was frightened, but she still asked, "Then why did you do this?"


    Although the young girl was a vengeful spirit, she was still rational and didn''t attack them directly. Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s question, she first let out a long sigh and then closed her eyes. Two streams of blood and tears flowed down.


    "My name is Manla. I''m their daughter."


    They? The couple? That... Why did she want to harm them?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. When she was investigating, she did not discover that there was such a big girl in this family.


    No, it seems like the file said that the couple had a daughter more than ten years ago, but she died when she was three. Could it be ¡­


    Seeing the puzzled look on Dong Xiaoxiao''s face, the lady in white mocked herself, "My existence was meaningless. From when I could remember, I only lived in this cellar, staying here every night by myself, relying on the food they passed down to me to survive ¡­" Until one day, my mother came in and changed me into my most beautiful clothes, and then my father came in ¡­ "


    The girl in white was crying out blood. She looked at the instruments on the ground and didn''t say anything.


    Dong Xiaoxiao angrily scolded, "This animal!" She hadn''t expected that the seemingly normal couple was also the culprits.


    "Then how did you die?" Lin Lin frowned as he asked.


    "Perhaps it''s because of my existence, but that''s really too inappropriate. Mother also knows that Father has always been kind to me ¡­ But the threat of his father had been indulging him. But not long ago, when my father was tormenting me, I felt that I suddenly lost all sense of pain and lost consciousness.


    The girl in white probably didn''t miss anything because she had her revenge, so she remained in a more gentle state.


    "But I also don''t want to let them off like this. Why would they do this to me? That''s why I killed them the first time he forced me!"


    As the young girl spoke to here, her eyes became even redder and more resentful. However, she quickly regained her composure.


    "However, you''ve killed someone and committed a crime. Right now, I can only subdue you." He Lin frowned.


    Although he was also quite sympathetic towards this young lady, it would be wrong for her to harm someone. This was because the mortal world had its own laws, and the things that this couple did would eventually be met with retribution. However, she interfered out of thin air and caused them to die prematurely.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it any longer. She felt that she could still save him.


    But before she could say anything, the young girl spoke up in advance. "Then subdue me. I''ve been waiting for a very long time ¡­"


    Her expression was calm, but her eyes were empty and lifeless.


    This was not only because she was dead, but also because her heart was dead and her obsession was gone. Right now, she didn''t know what she should do to stay here.


    Dong Xiaoxiao noticed that the anger was dissipating bit by bit since they came down. In the end, she didn''t say anything and just sighed. Then, she turned around and left.


    As for what Lin Lin did after that, she didn''t ask.

 C92

    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised that the matter was over, but this was good as well. She could complete the task Vincent gave her as soon as possible.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao told the truth of the matter to the police officer, who didn''t seem surprised at all. It was as if he had seen too much, and only told her to keep it a secret.


    After all, such an event was unthinkable and should not be made public. Otherwise, most of the people would be terrified, and the world would be thrown into chaos.


    Since the Crane Forest had helped her out greatly this time, Dong Xiaoxiao invited him to a meal. Of course the Crane Forest agreed.


    During the feast, the Crane Forest thought about how his mark had not been moved by this matter, and knew that there was no longer any problem with it. Thus, he spoke of how he had been imprinted by the seed of resentment.


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood after listening to his dangerous experience. She asked worriedly, "No wonder I felt something was wrong with you a while ago. How do you feel now?" "If I can''t suppress it, then ¡­"


    Lin Lin smiled and interrupted her, "It''s okay, recently I''ve been practicing buddhist arts under my grandpa''s suggestion. Although I can''t completely remove the seal, I can still suppress it without a problem.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded worriedly, but her expression relaxed a little.


    Although he had already suppressed it, the root cause was not completely eliminated. Therefore, Dong Xiaoxiao warned him again to be more careful in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." The Crane Lin smiled as he agreed.


    After the meal, the two of them bade farewell and went home.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao recounted what had happened and handed it to Vincent the next day.


    After reading it, Vincent was silent for a long time. He sighed and patted Dong Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. "Xiaoxiao, it''s been hard on you. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this ¡­"


    The truth that this couple was the daughter and son-in-law of his friend was so cruel that he could not imagine what his old friend would look like when he found out.


    It was because the truth was too inconceivable. Furthermore, a friend''s son-in-law was such a pervert, so after marrying this man, the friend''s daughter had to suffer countless grievances and torment from the husband ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao also sighed and shook her head. "Nothing unexpected happened during my investigation. After we discovered their daughter, she no longer had any desire. It was as if she was waiting for someone to come and find her and subdue her ¡­"


    D''Agosta pursed his lips. This girl had been tortured to the point where she had no chance of survival, both physically and psychologically.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I will think of a way to tell my old friend about it later. As for you ¡­" I didn''t expect you to complete the task so quickly, so I''ll give you a week''s leave for now, just take it as your reward for completing the task ahead of time. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned, then thanked him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had been given a vacation by Vincent, was now at home.


    It was rare for her to have a break during the holidays. She lazily lied at home, not wanting to move at all.


    However, when she was browsing on WeChat in boredom, she suddenly saw that it had been a long time since she last saw any news from the top of her family.


    It had been a long time since she had returned home from graduate school in this city. She really did miss home.


    She still remembered that Ye Yuandao had threatened her parents. She wondered how her parents were doing recently.


    She thought for a moment, then got up from the bed, quickly washed up, bought a ticket home, and prepared to buy some specialties from the street.


    "Are you going home?" While Dong Xiaoxiao was shopping in the supermarket, Ye Hanyi suddenly asked.


    "Yeah." Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the specialties that she had bought for her parents and said with a hint of longing, "I haven''t been home for a long time. It''s my holiday right now, so I plan to go back and have a look."


    Ye Hanyi said faintly, "Hmm, go back and accompany your parents more. Don''t be like me and wait for ¡­"


    He stopped abruptly, and said nothing for a long time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood what he was going to say, and thought for a moment.


    Not only was his parents dead, but he was also a ghost now. She couldn''t find any reason to comfort him. It was too miserable!


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s hometown was in a small town near the city. It wasn''t too far from the city, which was why she didn''t go home often.


    In fact, the closer they got to home, the fewer times they would return home, because they felt that they would be able to go back very soon. However, they would be busy day after day, always wanting to go back, and always feeling that there was no need, unless something big happened at home.


    However, her parents were still alive and there was no pain, so Dong Xiaoxiao rarely came home.


    Her family was not rich, and since both her parents were farmers, they brought Dong Xiaoxiao up with great difficulty. Fortunately, her parents didn''t have the disease to overlook their son, and they loved and doted on her as their daughter. This was the reason why Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have much of a sense of hometown despite being born into poverty, and because her parents doted on her and didn''t want her to work anymore, they only told her to study hard and go to work in the city.


    Thus, they helped Dong Xiaoxiao finish her junior high school all the way until she went to graduate school, received a scholarship, a grant, and from time to time, a part-time job. Only then did they completely let her go, allowing her to develop freely.


    Dong Xiaoxiao got on the bus home. Thinking about how Ye Yuandao had hired people to threaten her parents during their lawsuit, she became furious.


    Fortunately, her hometown was quite remote, and her parents were on good terms with the people in the village. After she heard from her parents that the people who came looking for trouble had been beaten away by them and the people in the village, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    However, since then, she had been very busy. When she was free, she only wanted to relax, so she didn''t come home to take a look. At this moment, she was sitting on the bus back to her hometown.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents didn''t expect her to return home at this time. They were confused by the sound of knocking outside the door.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stood outside the door. When the people inside opened the door, she put down what she was doing and hugged her mother, who already had some flowers and vegetables on her sideburns.


    Mother Dong was stunned when she opened the door. It was only when Dong Xiaoxiao hugged her for quite a while did she regain her senses. She quickly pulled Dong Xiaoxiao up and down to size her up before shouting happily, "Oh my god, Xiaoxiao! "Why did you come back? Mommy really misses you."


    "It''s because I miss you that I came back ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao choked with sobs, then went forward to hug her mother tightly.

 C93

    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that her mother''s embrace today was especially warm. She didn''t know why, but tears started to flow from her eyes.


    It was as if she was hiding in her mother''s embrace, letting out all the grievances and displeasure she had been feeling during this period of time.


    Mother Dong saw that Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly started crying and panicked. She hugged her tightly to comfort her, "My daughter, it''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back ¡­"


    They held each other for a while before Mother Dong finally let go of Dong Xiaoxiao and pulled her into the house. When she saw the big and small bags of food beside Dong Xiaoxiao, she hurriedly took them and complained.


    "Why are you buying so many things? We don''t need it anymore. You can buy more food in the future, don''t worry about us, as long as you''re fine ¡­ "You''re still a student. It''s not easy to be alone in a big city."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a warm feeling in her heart as she listened to her mother''s gentle persuasion.


    Mother was always like this, always thinking too much for herself and thinking too little for them. They gave all their love to her, and she really felt like she couldn''t repay it.


    Furthermore, they had been working tirelessly for many years. Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart ached as she looked at her mother''s hunched body. She seemed to be thinner than before, and her hair was a bit whiter.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt unfilial. She didn''t know she had come back to visit her mother after such a long time. Her nose was sour and she asked her mother to carry her through the door.


    Dong Li was watching TV in the living room. When he heard the sound of the door closing, he turned around and was also stunned for a moment. His first reaction was actually to rub his eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately reddened. She was truly unfilial. She hadn''t known for such a long time that she was going home to take a look.


    Mother Dong looked at the father and daughter pair before interrupting with a smile, "Old man, why are you not reacting at all?"


    Dong Li then reacted and quickly got up. He looked Dong Xiaoxiao up and down before replying with a smile, "Hehe, I was too excited to see my daughter. Xiaoxiao, it''s good that you came back. I''ll make you something nice to eat now."


    It was now exactly noon, and the couple did not expect Dong Xiaoxiao to return so they had not cooked yet. Since Dong Li had learned how to cook in a restaurant in the city when he was young, his mother usually cooked in the city, so he only cooked twice during festivals.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she was very happy to have a taste of her father''s culinary skills.


    However, there was not enough meat left in the house, so Mother Dong went out to buy some. Anyone could tell that she was in a good mood because she would say whenever she saw someone, "My daughter is back."


    This time, almost everyone in the village knew that the Dong Family''s child had come back today. Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh when she found out. Such a show-off mother was really adorable.


    At this moment, only the father and daughter remained at home. Dong Xiaoxiao took out the tonic she had prepared and gave it to Father Dong, causing him to complain.


    "Aiya, the two of us are in good health, so what''s the use of all this? It''s useless, so don''t buy it next time."


    "Alright, I won''t buy these next time."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded obediently and hugged her father''s arm tightly. She acted like a spoiled child and told her father, "I want to eat the tofu my father made for me today."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll do as you say." Father Dong scratched Dong Xiaoxiao''s nose and said, "You little glutton, Daddy will have to entertain you properly today so that you can enjoy your meal."


    Mother Dong came back not long after. She looked excited and her eyes brimmed with joy.


    She was carrying the dishes in one hand and the chicken in the other. Dong Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw that. "Aiya, mom. I''m not a customer. Why are you buying so many things?"


    Mother Dong answered without thinking and put everything into the kitchen. Then she rushed Dong Li in while she talked to Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Dong Li cooked very quickly. It was just 12 o''clock when the dishes were served. The family sat at the table and ate together with the beautiful ladies.


    "Xiaoxiao, how have you been recently?" Mother Dong picked up a piece of chicken and placed it into Dong Xiaoxiao''s bowl. "You look much thinner than last time. Did you misunderstand that you didn''t eat properly?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head, and was about to say something when Mother Dong said, "It must be that brat Yan Chen who didn''t bring you to have a good meal. I didn''t think he was a good person before this. Now that I think about it, how are you and Yan Chen doing?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao burst out laughing, "Yan Chen and I broke up a long time ago. I felt that we weren''t suitable, so I naturally split up."


    "Divided. Divided."


    Mother Dong kept nodding her head. As she spoke, she served a bowl of soup to Dong Xiaoxiao, "I''ve long felt that this Yan Chen is not good. I can tell with a glance that he is of an older generation, and although he is not bad looking and is quite handsome, he is definitely not someone who can live a peaceful life peacefully ¡­" Actually, you liked Yan Chen back then, so we wanted to advise you. As long as it''s divided, it''s fine. It''s fine as it''s divided! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s nose turned sour as she saw her father cooking for her.


    She took a deep breath to cover her tears as she looked at her parents and said seriously, "Actually, he''s fine now, it''s already passed. We already separated a long time ago, and I haven''t contacted him for a long time, because I''ve already clearly seen his character. Don''t worry, we won''t get back together again in the future."


    She knew that her parents were still a bit worried, but it wasn''t convenient for them to directly tell her, so she decided to be frank.


    Only when Father and Mother Dong saw her like this did they finally relax and stop mentioning this matter.


    "Oh right, Xiaoxiao, who was the person who threatened to call me earlier?" Mother Dong suddenly asked after eating a mouthful of rice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled the phone calls Ye Yuandao made to threaten her and the matter of his house being surrounded by hoodlums.


    He thought of how he had implicated them, but he couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, they would be even more worried, so he explained, "Oh, that incident wasn''t really that big of a deal. It''s just that my friends were playing with me earlier, and I''ve already taught them a good lesson!"


    Mother Dong naturally did not believe her. Just as she was about to ask, her father suddenly placed his hand on her leg and gave her a meaningful look.


    Mother Dong reacted and nodded, as if she understood something. She would not mention this matter again.


    Although she felt that something was very wrong, they didn''t understand much about their daughter at the moment.


    Furthermore, they were only harassed for a day after receiving the threatening phone call that day. After that, they didn''t receive any more phone calls, and those hoodlums had also disappeared. Therefore, she didn''t pursue the matter any further.

 C94

    Dong Xiaoxiao changed the topic and started talking about her studies.


    Sure enough, Father and Mother Dong were still very concerned about her studies. She briefly mentioned some of the recent topics, but didn''t mention the thrilling parts. Father and Mother Dong just smiled and encouraged her to not be arrogant and continue her hard work.


    She then continued to talk about how she had been praised by her teacher, which was why she had had a week of vacation. Only then did Father Dong and Mother Dong become truly happy, "Since you''re going to be home for so long, then I''ll give you a good rest this week!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood, but she was also helpless. She joked, "Mom, don''t say that. I just lost some meat, so don''t make up for it."


    "Look at you, you''re thinner now, where have you gotten fat? I''m just filling you up and letting you eat a few more meals of meat. However, it would be great if you could be a bit fatter. It would be best if you could eat more than one hundred catties! " Mother Dong made an exaggerated gesture, causing Dong Xiaoxiao to laugh. "Mom, what you said isn''t right. You''ve raised me like a pig, and even made me so fat."


    "How healthy is Fatty." Father Dong chimed in from the side.


    The family at the table were all enjoying themselves and were very happy. They chatted about recent developments, and even Father Dong, who was usually taciturn, made a few jokes.


    She felt that no matter what she did, it was worth it for her to establish herself in this city. After a few more years, when she could survive there, if her parents wanted, she would take them all to a better place to live their lives. After all, the quality of life there was incomparable to that in the village.


    However, if her parents didn''t want to, Dong Xiaoxiao wouldn''t force her. She could understand her parents. They had lived here all their lives, so it was normal for them not to want to leave.


    After the meal, Dong Xiaoxiao took the initiative to clean up the dishes and the kitchen. Mother Dong praised Dong Xiaoxiao repeatedly, saying that she had grown up.


    Mother Dong pulled Dong Xiaoxiao around the village. Since Dong Xiaoxiao was one of the few scholars in the village and had studied in graduate school, she was quite famous. Many people knew her family.


    Besides, Dong Xiaoxiao was getting more and more good-looking. Her temperament was also good. After walking around with Mother Dong for a while, quite a few people came up and openly and secretly asked her if she knew anything about them.


    If he were to stay in this village, it wouldn''t be worth it. Of course, the most important thing was that Mother Dong didn''t want to be the judge for Dong Xiaoxiao. This kind of thing should be decided by her.


    It had to be said that Dong Fang''s mother was very open-minded. This allowed Dong Xiaoxiao to live in a family that suited her mother, which was why she was so naive and deceived by Yan Chen.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao still had Ye Hanyi''s soul in her body. What would happen in the future ¡­ It was really hard to say.


    At the very least, until he solved Ye Hanyi''s problem, Dong Xiaoxiao would not be in a relationship anymore.


    In the afternoon, Dong Xiaoxiao and Mother Dong happily carried their dishes home.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao heated up the leftover food and made some porridge. The family of three finished their meal and lay on the sofa for a while, chatting. It was getting late, so they went upstairs to their own rooms to wash up and rest.


    Dong Xiaoxiao missed the room she grew up in. She hadn''t come back for at least a year, and there were traces of her previous life everywhere.


    Moreover, this room was very clean. It was obvious that Father Dong and Mother Dong would clean it every once in awhile. Even the posters on the wall and everything on the table and bed had not changed at all from what she remembered ¡­


    It seemed that his parents were really looking forward to his return. He had been unfilial for such a long time. He would have to come back at regular intervals in the future, no matter how busy he was.


    While her mind was wandering, Dong Xiaoxiao looked at her own painting on the wall.


    Although it was ugly, it was really nostalgic ¡­ She opened the drawer again and looked through the little things she liked before. Only then did she wash up and go to sleep with satisfaction.


    Because she slept at home, Dong Xiaoxiao slept soundly. When she woke up, she found the sun was almost up. She quickly got up and prepared lunch for her mother.


    She quickly washed up and brought the dishes to the table with her mother.


    "What a lazy little pig." Mother Dong teased.


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew her mother wouldn''t wake her up, so she rubbed her nose in embarrassment. She laughed dryly and quickly set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Not long after, Father Dong came back, so the family of three sat at the table and started eating.


    However, during the meal, Dong Xiao always felt that his parents were a little worried.


    It wasn''t that they were unhappy, but rather, they were happy. The two of them didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so Dong Xiaoxiao asked a few questions, but Mother Dong refused.


    Mother Dong sighed and said, "Uncle Lee, who was always especially good to you, was gone. He was very evil. I heard he offended something in the mountains, so the villagers were all quite worried recently ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that there was something fishy about the death. Could it be that the death was caused by the vengeful spirit again?


    "Mom, can you tell me the specifics? What exactly is it ¡­ Uncle, how come it suddenly disappeared? "


    "Hai." Mother Dong let out a long sigh as she picked up a piece of vegetables and placed it in Dong Xiaoxiao''s bowl. Only then did she tell the story, "Your uncle went missing for two days before the accident. We all thought that he had gone hunting. "I heard that when he was discovered, he was already so skinny that only skin and bones remained. Those who found him all said that your Uncle Li An must have run into a ghost, so ¡­"


    At this moment, Father Dong let out a few heavy coughs. Mother Dong shut her mouth and acted as if he was keeping it a secret. Then she smiled at him and said, "Alright, let''s eat first. Let''s not talk about these things anymore."


    Dong Xiaoxiao answered obediently and didn''t ask again after that. She just felt a little strange in her heart ¡­ This matter was too strange. It was probably because a ghost had wrapped itself around Uncle Li, which was why ¡­

 C95

    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao knew that Li An had been thinking about the reason ever since his mother had washed the wok. After thinking for a while, she cautioned, "Xiao Xiao, it''s best if you don''t get involved in this matter. Mom knows that your field of study is in the Psionic Power field, but you are a girl, so this matter is a bit dangerous ¡­ "Oh right, you must not go to the back of the mountain. That place has become unsafe ever since your Uncle Li An disappeared. No one dares to go there anymore."


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew her mother would worry about her. Although she still wanted to go and have a look, she promised her mother, "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t go. I''ll tell you even if I want to."


    Mother Dong let out a sigh of relief after she heard this, but still, she said, "Mhm, the back mountain is really not safe. Don''t think about sneaking up there. Be good and stay at home."


    Dong Xiaoxiao choked on Mother Dong''s words and coughed for a while. She then told the truth, "Cough, cough." "Mom, don''t worry. If I go, I''ll definitely tell you guys and I definitely won''t go alone. I''ll look for friends who can catch ghosts with me."


    "Ah?" A friend who can catch ghosts? You actually know such a person? Could he have been deceived? Have you really seen him catch ghosts? " Mother Dong was surprised and asked a lot of questions.


    Of course I have, and more than once!


    Feeling helpless, Dong Xiaoxiao answered without thinking. After making sure that nothing would happen to her over and over again, she then tried to coax her suspicious mother.


    After washing the dishes, Dong Xiao went back to her bedroom. The more she thought about what her mother had said just now, the more she felt that something was off. Then her village ¡­


    "Ye Hanyi, what do you think is going on?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked Ye Hanyi after thinking for a while.


    However ¡­ Speaking of which, Ye Hanyi felt like he hadn''t talked to her for a long time since the last time she went out with He Lin to eat with him and ask him for help in completing a practice topic.


    Because she had been so busy recently that even she didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary and forgot about him!


    Ye Hanyi''s face was dark as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s inquiring expression and was extremely unhappy.


    She hadn''t spoken to him for so long, but now that she had a problem, she thought of him. Why did she think he was a hundred thousand?


    As a result, he continued to quietly hide and not say a word.


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew that Ye Hanyi was in a bad mood. However, she thought that he was still angry because of the time when she went out to eat with Lin He. She could only feel that there was nothing she could do.


    He Lin was still her friend, and he even helped her finish her practical tasks. He was a bit too domineering. He was angry for so long just because he invited He Lin for a meal ¡­


    Oh well, Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t happy about it either. She thought about what her mother had just told her.


    Her mother kept telling her not to go to the back of the mountain. The back of the mountain was dangerous, but the body had been found in the back of the mountain. If she wanted to find out, she had to go up.


    "If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, we won''t get the tiger." As she thought of this, Dong Xiaoxiao was glad that she came back with the disrupted magnetic field apparatus and the charm given to her by the Crane Forest. She packed up a few things, took her phone and sneaked out of the back mountain.


    For fear of being discovered by her parents, she intentionally found a few sorghum fields and passed through them. Fortunately, the journey was smooth and she was not stopped by others as a thief. After walking for about an hour, she successfully arrived at the back of the mountain.


    Recently, Ye Hanyi''s feelings towards Crane Forest had been very complicated. As a spirit body, he could clearly feel that Crane Forest''s spirit was abnormal, but Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to care about it at all. Even though he knew Crane Forest was dangerous, he had been alone with him multiple times. Of course, that was part of the reason, but not all of it.


    He Lin had said it a few days ago, but the truth was that he could feel the abnormal suppression in He Lin''s body. Although he had said it a few days ago, the truth was that he could feel the abnormal suppression in He Lin''s body. The consequences would be unimaginable!


    That was why he wasn''t happy and didn''t talk to Dong Xiaoxiao. Even if Dong Xiaoxiao took the initiative to talk to him, he didn''t want to bother with her.


    When a proud and pampered person expressed his feelings, Ye Hanyi was at a loss. However, Dong Xiao was a lunatic. Not only did he not sense anything, he did not know how to comfort him.


    Although they didn''t communicate, he still kept an eye on the situation around Dong Xiaoxiao. After seeing that Dong Xiao was going to the back of the mountain, he wanted to stop her because he had a hunch that that place might not be safe.


    However, he knew Dong Xiao was a persistent person, so he thought about it and didn''t remind her.


    He was confident that if anything happened, he could just possess Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and deal with it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not know what Ye Hanyi was thinking. When she reached the back of the mountain, she suddenly felt something strange in the surrounding aura.


    The atmosphere in the area was unpredictable, and the moment Dong Xiaoxiao entered the mountain, Ye Hanyi was keenly aware of it. His intuition told him that he would not be able to deal with the danger in the mountain, so he ignored everything else and called out, "Xiaoxiao, Dong Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was startled when she heard Ye Hanyi''s voice. Her eyes widened in shock and her body trembled. She thought that she had seen a ghost.


    "What? Why is the young lord Ye looking for me all of a sudden?" I thought you were so busy these days that you didn''t have time to take care of me. "


    Seeing that she still had a slightly awkward temper, Ye Hanyi''s expression turned grave. He bluntly told her, "I can feel that this mountain is very dangerous. We can''t solve this problem. You should hurry back."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised and hesitated. Since she had come, wouldn''t it be a pity to return just like that?


    Seeing this, Ye Hanyi hurriedly advised, "You are a girl. If something were to happen to you here, how worried would your parents be? Besides, no one is coming up now. If something really does happen, who do you think will come to save you? Besides, you don''t have a lot of talismans, do you? "Going down the mountain now is the most sensible choice. Listen to me, go down the mountain now and don''t stay on the mountain."

 C96

    Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t a person who didn''t know what was good for herself. Furthermore, she didn''t have much courage to rely on her apparatus, the talisman given to her by the Crane Forest, and Ye Hanyi''s intuition as a spirit body.


    Now that Ye Hanyi had solemnly asked her to leave, she seemed to have no hesitation in not coming up the mountain alone. At the very least, she wouldn''t come back until she was fully prepared.


    However, before she left, she scouted the surroundings of the mountain and found that the magnetic field to the east of the mountain was especially chaotic. If there was a ghost, it would most likely be there ¡­ However, she seemed to remember her mother saying that Uncle Li''s body had been found on the western side of the mountain.


    It looked like she would have to wait until the next time she went up the mountain to see what was going on. Besides, she had to go up the mountain no matter what.


    After all, most of her parents and relatives lived here. If something were to go wrong on the mountain and then spread to the foot of the mountain ¡­ The consequences were unthinkable.


    On the way back to Dong Xiaoxiao, Ye Hanyi suddenly reminded, "After you go back, you''d better find the crane forest or have your parents and relatives move away from here. I can vaguely sense that the things on this mountain are very dangerous. If we stay here for too long, something might happen ¡­"


    Previously, this person was still angered by her treating the Crane Forest to a meal, but now, he wanted her to directly ask the Crane Forest for help after she returned. A man ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao complained in her heart. She turned around and looked at the back of the mountain.


    It could make Ye Hanyi so angry that he couldn''t wait for her to go to the Crane Forest for help ¡­ It seemed that this mountain was much more dangerous than she had imagined.


    But she had to think of a way to solve this problem, because she was still a graduate student. Her parents would definitely not leave this place, not to mention convincing her relatives ¡­ It was really troublesome and unrealistic, so she didn''t have any choice ¨C she had to get rid of the things on the mountain!


    There was still some distance to travel before Dong Xiaoxiao calmed herself down and said to Ye Hanyi, "You finally spoke to me again. I thought you would ignore me in the future."


    Ye Hanyi had initially wanted to ignore her, but after pausing for a while, he still let out a faint "hmph".


    He was truly full of pride!


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was originally in a good mood, was suddenly amused by his behavior. She stopped and walked down the middle of the street.


    If others saw her, they would definitely think that there was something wrong with her. Fortunately, there were very few people who passed by on the small mountain paths.


    Ye Hanyi looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with a helpless smile and snorted once more. No matter how Dong Xiaoxiao tried to tease him, he didn''t say anything else.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao returned to the village, she saw her parents waiting for her at the entrance to the house. She hastened her steps and waved to them.


    Father Dong and Mother Dong seemed to be extremely excited as they waved their hands towards her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought that something was wrong and ran over, even asking what was going on.


    Mother Dong''s eyes were filled with tears. When she saw Dong Xiaoxiao running over to hug her, she patted her hands and said urgently, "Child, you didn''t tell us where you went. We thought you went to that mountain!" "Remember, the next time you go out, you must remember to tell us first, otherwise ¡­"


    Cough, she really went up the mountain just now ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt extremely guilty as she thought about it. She quickly hugged her mother again and promised her parents in a loud voice, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''m already an adult, so there won''t be any problems. Next time, I''ll definitely tell you that I just walked around our village for a bit. It''s nothing much, and I''ll be back soon ¡­"


    She had already decided to wait until she returned to school before coming to the mountain, but it seemed that she had to keep this matter a secret from her parents. At that time, she had to think of a way to go around the village and secretly go up the mountain, otherwise her parents would definitely not agree.


    After Mother Dong heard her promise, she let go of Dong Xiaoxiao and took her hand into the house. "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back!" "Come, let''s cook. It''s getting late, I haven''t even cooked yet, you must be hungry ¡­"


    Father Dong, who had been standing silently beside the mother and daughter, also entered. Although he didn''t say anything, he hadn''t moved his eyes from Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart. She was washing vegetables and cooking in the kitchen with her mother. She was making up the place she had gone to so she could be at ease. Mother Dong nodded from time to time and only showed a smile after a long time.


    Ye Hanyi could feel the happy atmosphere of the Dong Clan. Unknowingly, he actually sighed. After sighing, he was also stunned. He then recalled some of the things that happened when he was alive.


    His father had always been busy with his career, so he rarely went to the Gu family. His mother also had the same temperament as his father, a strong woman.


    Even though he had lived a life of luxury since he was young, he had never experienced such a pure fatherly love from his parents. Therefore, he was a bit envious.


    Furthermore, both his parents ¡­


    When Ye Hanyi came back to his senses, it was already evening. Suddenly, he heard Dong Xiao calling him.


    He thought for a moment, but didn''t reply. She didn''t seem to mind and started talking to herself ¡­


    "Once we go back, we''ll immediately go find the Crane Lin for help. When he''s free, we''ll come back right away. I definitely won''t let anything happen to my parents, I definitely must ¡­"


    "What on earth is on this mountain?"


    "Ye Hanyi, tell me, if I can earn a lot of money, will I be able to make my parents leave this place and lead a new life?"


    "Sigh, but I feel that even if I become the richest man in the world, my parents might not be willing to leave here. They are already used to living here, and have said that they want to live here for the rest of their lives ¡­"


    "I must make a lot of money in the future and try my best to make their lives better. Only then can I feel at ease. I must repay the favor of raising them ¡­"


    "I must take care of the things on that mountain. I must not let anything happen to them ¡­"


    As she spoke, her drowsiness gradually invaded her. Her eyes opened and closed, and she finally fell asleep. However, her mouth was still mumbling something.


    A child that was spoiled and spoilt since childhood was truly blissful. Although he had never experienced this kind of feeling before, an envious feeling still filled Ye Hanyi''s heart. His eyes became obscure, and he finally let out a faint sigh. He decided that he would never get angry at her ever again.

 C97

    The seven days of vacation passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for them to return to school.


    That morning, Dong Xiaoxiao was carried to the train station with large and small bags of her parents. After bidding farewell with tears in her eyes, she got on the car and looked out the window at her parents waving vigorously at her. Tears streamed down her face.


    In fact, this was one of the reasons why she didn''t go home often ¡ª her parents'' kindness was too heavy. Every time she celebrated, the guilt in her heart would surge forth.


    She still couldn''t completely relax her parents'' worries. She was their primary concern, ever since she was young. This kind of feeling, was blissful and ¡­ Feel burdened.


    She only felt that she needed to make some achievements in order to repay her parents for their efforts, so that she would feel less guilty.


    Ye Hanyi took the initiative to comfort her, as he saw this, "As long as you work hard, there won''t be any problems. Do your best."


    As long as he wanted to, he could clearly feel her emotions, so he understood her worries and her perseverance.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and quickly controlled her emotions. However, she didn''t say anything else on the way back to school. She just stared out the window, thinking about something.


    When he got home, it was noon. Dong Xiaoxiao ate a few mouthfuls and called Lin. She solemnly told him about her hometown and asked for his help.


    The Crane Forest had been busy these past few days. After some discussion, the two agreed to go back on the sixth day of the week to have a look. It just so happened that they had made some preparations in advance.


    "Right, your body ¡­ Will there really be no more problems? " Dong Xiaoxiao thought about what had happened on the mountain and the appearance of the Crane Forest when they couldn''t control her. She immediately became worried.


    Lin Lin shook his feet, "Don''t worry Xiaoxiao, as long as I keep circulating the Buddhist scriptures, there won''t be a problem. Besides, I have seen a lot of these ghosts, and they are very experienced.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was amused, but her mood relaxed a little. The Crane Forest was so powerful, so nothing bad would happen to them.


    However, it wasn''t a good habit for her to ask Crane Lin for help whenever she had something to do. Until now, she still didn''t know how many times he had helped. How she was going to repay him in the future was really a problem.


    Furthermore, he had already confessed to her several times, but she had rejected his offer. Although they were still friends, she still had to keep her distance from him.


    His family was many times better than hers. Although he was still in school, his future was limitless, and even if she agreed to stay with him, his family would definitely not agree to find an ordinary girl like her.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she still did not have that kind of intention towards Crane Forest, and only felt that he was like a little brother, like a friend. But if they continued to interact this frequently in the future, she still owed him too much.


    She hated to owe others. The Crane Forest had been helping her, and she had been asking for it. It made her feel bad.


    In the future, it would be best for him to think of a solution himself. Wasn''t this the same as before? After hanging up, she let out a long sigh.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao had to go to class, so she went to bed early. The next day, she woke up early and went to school to report.


    D''Agosta asked a few questions about her schedule for the holidays. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he quickly skipped the topic and went on to talk about the case his old friend had asked him for, which was Dong Xiaoxiao''s practical topic.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did very well and thoroughly investigated this matter, but this fact made Vincent''s old friend suffer for a long time.


    Although he had long since been prepared for this, he didn''t expect that the ghost was his granddaughter. This tragedy had been caused by his serious and honest son-in-law, while his daughter ¡­ It was probably because he was constantly being bullied and did not dare to say anything, thus he was implicated.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was disgusted by this as well. As a father, he dared to bully his wife and daughter to such an extent. Even calling him an animal was praising him. He was worse than an animal!


    D''Agosta also felt that it was complicated, but he had studied this part of the lecture and had seen many similar incidents. He reminded Dong Xiaoxiao of this lesson and taught her a few different ways to protect herself after encountering such a strange situation.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very grateful. Since she was going to visit her family''s back mountain in a few days'' time, she was studying seriously.


    The days passed peacefully. After class on Friday, Dong Xiao asked Crane Lin out for a meal. They found a nearby restaurant.


    It had been a long time since they had last met, but the atmosphere was still awkward at first. After getting Dong Xiao to order dishes, Lin smiled and said, "It''s so relaxing to have a week of vacation. College students like me can''t be as free as you.


    "Ai, don''t just look at me, I''ve been quite relaxed these few days. Busy doing it has tired me out quite a bit." Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore and shook her head. "Didn''t I go to university like you did every day? Very rarely. Just be content with what you have. College is the easiest time of your life. In the future, you will never have another chance to be as carefree as you are now. "


    He Lin imitated her and sighed, "How is it easy? I''ve already started to be sent out by my father to complete missions. I don''t have much time in class, but my free time is also not that easy ¡­" So it''s still better for Senior. As long as Uncle Wen is happy, Senior will be able to relax. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao answered with a smile, "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since you have that kind of ability, it''s normal to be busy."


    "My abilities were taught to me by my father. Besides, I''m not a Spider-Man, so I don''t want to be one. It''s too tiring, so I like to relax a little."


    Dong Xiaoxiao laughed at him and teased, "You rich people should put in a lot of effort every day to contribute to your motherland. Understand the hardships of the human world, otherwise, if everyone wants to enjoy like you do, then the world will become a mess."


    "Ah, senior, I just wanted to rest for a while. Why do you make me sound like a bad person? Senior''s words are not right, I usually work hard to improve myself! "


    Lin Lin had an unhappy look on his face as he refuted with a bitter face.

 C98

    After chatting for a while, the dishes were served.


    After the meal, it was time to part ways.


    The Crane Forest offered to send Dong Xiaoxiao back. However, she rejected him. The Crane Forest didn''t insist and directly waved at her with a smile, as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened ¡­


    But it would be strange if there was nothing abnormal! Previously, he would have sent her home no matter what he said!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was baffled. She scratched her head as she looked at the departing figure of Crane Forest.


    However, there was no need for her to think any further. It was almost dark, so she quickly turned around and returned home.


    This week passed quickly, and on Saturday, Dong Xiaoxiao took the initiative to go to He Lin''s house to find him. Since he had a car, she decided to directly squeeze this rich young master who had been rich for several generations into her family.


    Dong Xiaoxiao rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened from the inside ¡ª ¡ª


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked, because the person who came out was not the crane forest, but... An unfamiliar woman.


    "You are ¡­?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked the woman but the woman didn''t answer. She stood behind the door and looked at her without any hesitation. She looked her up and down several times and said, "Are you Dong Xiaoxiao?" Xiao Lin and I have been waiting for you since early in the morning.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was frightened by her and replied, "I ¡­" "I came by bus and waited at the stop sign a bit longer, so ¡­"


    "Hmph, if you''re late again, don''t blame us for not waiting for you." The woman coldly snorted, turned around and walked in after she finished speaking, and no longer paid any attention to her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt surprised and relieved. She looked at the open door and walked in after a moment''s hesitation.


    Inside the room, he saw Dong Xiaoxiao coming in and greeted her with a smile. He then introduced the woman sitting next to him.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is my ¡­"


    But before he finished, the woman beside him interrupted him, "Ahem, hello, I''m Xiao Lin''s new girlfriend. You can call me Ling An, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Dong Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She looked at the Crane Forest and then at Ling An. After a long while, she finally found her voice. "You ¡­" Hello, if I''m disturbing you today, I really... "Sorry."


    She mainly looked at Ling An and saw that she seemed to be very hostile towards him. She awkwardly smiled and repeatedly emphasized that she was only here to find the Crane Forest for help. In the future, she would come and disturb them less.


    However, she secretly cursed in her heart. She never thought that the Crane Forest would actually find a girlfriend. She really didn''t know what was good for her to come here and ask for his help ¡­ However, the crane forest didn''t want to tell her in advance. This way, she could prepare for it.


    As Dong Xiaoxiao thought this, she felt relieved. While she was talking, she secretly raised her eyebrows at Lin. It seemed that she was happy for him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she finished explaining, that Ling An seemed to be even more angry and told He Lin to stop looking for her after helping her. He Lin was helpless and wanted to say something, but was strongly rejected by Ling An.


    He Lin couldn''t finish his breakfast, so he put down his chopsticks and left, but he didn''t expect that Ling An would also want to follow them.


    Dong Xiaoxiao originally thought it would be too dangerous, especially if she brought a helpless girl with her. However, after knowing that she had some tricks up her sleeve, she didn''t care anymore. However, she felt like she was about to make a 5000 watt bulb ¡­


    Her feelings soon came true. The Crane Forest couldn''t turn away from Ling An, so there were three people on the road ¨C Dong Xiaoxiao, Lin Lin, Ling An.


    He Lin didn''t seem very happy. He kept pulling his face, but he drove steadily towards Dong Xiaoxiao''s hometown.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An sat in the back and ignored each other at first. Afterwards, Dong Xiaoxiao casually found a topic to talk to her. Ling An seemed very bored, so the two started chatting.


    "My family and the He Lin Clan have been friends since we were young. We grew up together, so when we were free, we would also spar with each other to improve our relationship ¡­ Since we were young, Crane Lin and I have a good relationship. We have already arranged for a marriage, and after he graduates, he will marry me and go home. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Then your relationship is really good, I wish you all the best! "


    As they chatted awkwardly along the way, Dong Xiaoxiao complained to Lin in her heart. Since their family had already arranged a marriage, why did they come to find her?


    But she didn''t say it out loud, because what she was upset about wasn''t that the Crane Lin hadn''t told her about this girl, but that ¡­ If she had known earlier, she would have let out a sigh of relief!


    However, this Ling An was too arrogant. He looked like he wasn''t easy to get along with, but he didn''t expect to be even harder to get along with.


    Now, Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An were awkwardly chatting with each other while the Crane Forest was in front. They didn''t say a word. The two women couldn''t continue chatting after a while, so the car became quiet again.


    Dong Xiaoxiao soon arrived at her village. However, they didn''t stop and directly went to the back of the mountain.


    It was daytime now, so logically speaking, even if there were ghosts in the mountain, they wouldn''t come out. Even if they were forced out under the suppression of the sun, they wouldn''t be too powerful.


    He wasn''t sure if he was mistaken, but this time on the mountain, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t feel the same strong sense of danger as last time. Instead, she felt ¡­ It was as if there was nothing left on the mountain. It was very quiet.


    The Crane Forest and Ling An also noticed it. They confirmed the location to Dong Xiaoxiao in confusion. After getting a definite answer, the three then started to climb the mountain.


    Dong Xiaoxiao led the way, and Lin Lin and Ling An followed.


    The road up the mountain was not as difficult as they had imagined. After all, Dong Xiaoxiao''s village had been hunting and chopping in the mountains for generations. Dong Xiaoxiao had been up there with her father many times when she was young, so she was very familiar with the road up the mountain.


    However, since there were ghosts in the mountain, they couldn''t do anything on the main road. Thus, they didn''t take the main road. Some of the more hidden and strange places they saw, they would carefully go and investigate.


    As for why they had to search everywhere, they didn''t need any props, such as Dong Xiaoxiao''s compass ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao took out the compass very early in the morning, but it was completely useless. Almost every time she walked a bit, the needle of the compass would change direction. They didn''t know which way to go, so they had to look around.


    However, this aimless search was really time-consuming and exhausting. The three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain before noon and searched all afternoon without finding anything unusual. Seeing that it was about to get dark, they could only pack up and find a cave to spend the night there.

 C99

    Fortunately, the three of them had made sufficient preparations before heading up the mountain.


    However, they had only prepared a single night''s worth of things. If they still gained nothing tomorrow, they would have no choice but to return. After all, they were all at school, and would have to return to school on Monday the day after tomorrow.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart palpitated as she thought about the last time she came to the foot of the mountain. It seemed unreal to be in peace.


    They only brought one tent with them. After they were done, Lin Lin and Ling An went in and chatted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had moved far away the moment they heard their voices. She wanted to give the couple some privacy ¡­


    This outsider was too unsightly here, wasn''t she?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was bored after sitting for so long, so she went to talk to Ye Hanyi.


    "Ah ¡­" "The Crane Forest has finally been pestered by someone. He probably won''t come back to find me in the future, but will stay with Ling An. I can finally free myself."


    She remembered that the Crane Forest had not sent her home yesterday, and she was sure that he had a new girlfriend.


    However, she didn''t expect that in just seven short days, she would have a girlfriend in the Crane Forest. This was truly surprising!


    Ye Hanyi asked her indifferently, "Are you sure he won''t come looking for you in the future?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao snickered. "With Ling An around, he wouldn''t dare to come and find me."


    Ye Hanyi curled his lips and did not answer.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was bored. She observed the night scenery of the mountain.


    However, it was a lot easier for her to stay by herself. Thinking that the Crane Forest wouldn''t look for her again, she felt a little sad ¡ª sad that their friendship might come to an end, that Ling An didn''t seem to be someone to be trifled with.


    However, most of it was guilt. After all ¡­ She owed too much to the Crane Forest. She would have to think about how to repay it in the future.


    However, weren''t they talking for too long? She had been waiting here for so long, why wasn''t she done yet?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was sitting high up in the sky, bored. Suddenly, she noticed a shadow not far from her from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes widened.


    Inside the tent, the Crane Forest was talking to Ling An.


    This wasn''t a normal conversation. To be more accurate, it was an argument ¡­


    The crane Lin said to Ling An, "Aunt, why are you pretending to be my girlfriend?" It''s very awkward for me, you know! "


    Ling An seemed very calm, but she didn''t have her arrogant attitude during the day and revealed a gentle and pleasant temperament. "I just wanted to see what this girl was like. She actually made you fall for her. I didn''t want to go back home for a long time."


    The Crane Forest continued to collapse. "She didn''t want to accept me to begin with, and now that you''ve helped me, I feel like I''m going to die!" Look at her eyes during the day, I don''t mind who I''m with at all! "


    Ling An said indifferently, "But if that''s the case, why do you still like her? Do you want her to be your spare tire? "Let me tell you, most of the girls'' liking for a person is determined from the beginning. If you like her, then you like her; a friend is a friend. Since you chose to be her friend from the very beginning, then don''t dream of taking a step further."


    Lin paused, "How do you know we''ve always been friends? Who knows, maybe in the future ¡­"


    Ling An interrupted him, "Maybe you said that you still want it?" What''s more, in the future? There will be too many variables in the future. Furthermore, that girl is very strange, so it shouldn''t be suitable for you to interact with other people these days. If you touch her like this, something will happen to you sooner or later! "


    He Lin was silent for a long time before he muttered, "I know the weird secret about her, but I really like her ¡­" In this world, those that can be easily obtained are nothing. Those that can''t be obtained must be forced. I wanted to force it, but she never gave me the chance ¡­ "


    Ling An frowned and sighed. "Since you know you won''t have another chance, then learn to give up ¡­"


    The Crane Forest fell silent again, saying nothing.


    Actually, when Ling An said she was his girlfriend this morning, he didn''t refute because he wanted to see Dong Xiaoxiao''s reaction.


    He could still clearly remember her happiness at that moment, as well as the excitement that she repeatedly signalled to him afterwards ¡­ Therefore, he understood that she really didn''t like him at all. She didn''t care whether he had a girlfriend or not. She even had something better, like jealousy ¡­ Impossible.


    As a result, the tent quieted down.


    Just when Ling An wanted to get up and call Dong Xiaoxiao in, a sharp scream suddenly came from outside!


    It was Xiaoxiao''s voice!


    The Crane Forest rushed out of the tent as soon as he heard the voice. Seeing the black shadow fighting with Dong Xiaoxiao, they hurried to help.


    Ling An didn''t follow but raised his head and carefully looked around.


    She could sense that there was a dangerous aura in the surroundings. This aura was much stronger than the one that was fighting them. However, it did not approach them. Instead, it was watching from afar.


    Ling An could even feel its dry eyes staring at her. She immediately took off the whip that had been wrapped around her waist, ready to fight.


    However, the even more dangerous existence didn''t seem to have any intention of approaching. It only watched as the two fought, and even after seeing the black figure being defeated, it didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction, and quickly retreated.


    At this moment, both Hei Lin and Dong Xiaoxiao were sitting on the ground. They looked at the black monkey''s body as if they were drained of energy and were breathing heavily.


    However, they didn''t look at this black monkey for long. When Ling An walked over, the crane suddenly stopped breathing heavily and said to Ling An, "It wasn''t attracted, could it be that it saw through our plan?"


    Ling An also had the same expression. "It''s very likely so, but this thing is much more difficult than we thought. If we can''t lure it into this array, the three of us definitely won''t be able to beat it."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked by the sudden change. She panted for a moment before saying, "Wait, array formation?" You guys even set up a formation in advance? How come I didn''t know? "


    Lin Lin coughed and explained the formation he and Ling An had set up when they set up the tent. The purpose was to lure that thing in.


    However, he didn''t expect that thing to be so vigilant, as if it had sensed it in advance. It actually held back and didn''t move closer.


    "As long as it is lured over, we have a ninety percent chance of taming it. What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    The one who said this wasn''t Crane Lin, but Ling An. He Lin turned his back to her in guilt and didn''t say anything.

 C100

    At first, Dong Xiaoxiao was curious as to why he was feeling guilty, but when she thought of the introduction he had mentioned just now ¡­


    She was the primer!


    However, this wasn''t something unacceptable. Dong Xiaoxiao had decided to solve the problem in the mountain. Even if something happened to her, it wouldn''t be unacceptable if the problem in the mountain was solved.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned, not bothered by the question.


    Although the compass was useless, she could keenly feel that there were no longer any dangerous auras in the surroundings. That thing should have already left for a long distance.


    Ling An put the whip back around her waist and sighed. "There''s no other way. We can only wait. Maybe it will come again tonight or not."


    Dong Xiaoxiao patted her chest and smiled at the two. "Then let''s wait a little longer. I''ll have to trouble you to come with me. I''ll treat you guys to a meal when we get back."


    The crane didn''t say a word. Ling An''s face was stern. Under her gaze, he looked at the crane before finally nodding his head.


    The ghost just retreated and probably wouldn''t return for a while. The few of them packed up their things and returned to the tent. However, they didn''t rest and were even more vigilant.


    If that ghost came while they were sleeping, they would be completely annihilated.


    As a result, they all sat there silently, holding their phones and pressing the buttons. Some of them were playing games, some were reading novels, and they didn''t say anything.


    However, the few of them did not stay awake until the latter half of the night. The two were asleep while one stood guard, taking turns to rest. Just like that, they continued to stay awake until daybreak.


    That ghost had never come, so they couldn''t sleep. However, the few of them didn''t relax their vigilance. Although they seemed to be relaxing, they were all observing their surroundings.


    It was already daybreak, but today was a cloudy day. Even though the sun should have already risen, it was covered by a thick layer of clouds, making it difficult to see clearly. In front of them was a misty patch of fog.


    The three of them waited until noon before deciding to return to the city. This was because the ghost had already confirmed that it would not come out again.


    The three of them relaxed a little. They walked down the mountain while taking the main road, but they were also very careful.


    It was easy to climb up the mountain, but hard to climb down. Although the three of them didn''t have bad physical qualities, they still had to be careful.


    However ¡­ The way down the mountain seemed a bit long. They had been walking for an hour, but they still hadn''t seen the foot of the mountain!


    Dong Xiaoxiao had come up the mountain many times, so she soon realized that something was wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, they should already be able to see the village at the foot of the mountain, but now ¡­ A fog.


    Even if it was because of the weather, it shouldn''t be like this, so ¡­ There must be a ghost!


    He didn''t expect that after being on alert for an entire night, they didn''t see this ghost, and now that they were prepared to go down the mountain, it managed to block their way and not let them go.


    Right now, their spirit and body were a little tired. Their fighting capabilities had been reduced by at least 20-30%. This ghost was just too cunning!


    "Be on high alert!"


    On the surface, as the person with the highest combat power in this place, as a man, he was still carefully protecting the two women behind him. Right now, he was standing on the spot, not moving as he inspected his surroundings.


    The ghost must be nearby, and it just so happened to use today''s gloomy weather. It was not to be underestimated!


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An also took out their weapons. Ling An took out his whip while Dong Xiaoxiao took out her apparatus.


    Her apparatus could disrupt the magnetic field, and in the end, this ghost''s method was mainly to utilize the magnetic field between the heaven and earth, while ghosts were in reality an orderly magnetic field. As long as she held the apparatus, she would not let the ghost near her body.


    However, the ghost was very cunning. Although it had trapped them, it didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Dong Xiaoxiao and the other two people waited for two hours, but it still didn''t appear.


    After he came back, he looked very relaxed. He took out the bread from his backpack and began to eat, "It''s not nearby, it''s still daytime, although the weather is so gloomy, but a ghost, they are afraid of the sun, it should only appear at night. Let''s rest for a while and recharge our energy."


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An nodded helplessly. They put up the tent and ate something. Then, they went in to rest.


    The three of them didn''t sleep well for the entire night. Since they were sure that the ghost wouldn''t come during the day, they might as well make the best use of their time and rest.


    Just like this, the sun gradually set from the top of his head to the west, and the sky gradually darkened ¡­


    The three of them sat outside the tent at eight o''clock in the evening, quietly feeling the heavy and strange atmosphere around them as they prepared their things.


    Today, even after an entire day, the fog did not disperse. During the night, the surroundings became even more hazy, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Fortunately, they all had some tricks up their sleeves. Otherwise, if they carried nothing on the mountain in this weather, they would still be scared of others.


    The ghost seemed to be very patient and continued to remain dormant. The three of them could feel the ghost constantly changing its position around them as if it was observing them. They were all secretly nervous.


    "It should be waiting for midnight. That is when it will be at its strongest, but if we let it hide like this, by then, we might not be able to deal with it at its peak."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said with concern, "Then what should we do?"


    Ling An said seriously, "We need to find it."


    How could he find it? That was a problem.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was very familiar with this mountain. The three of them moved together and circled around it. She had a good idea and soon found the best place for a few ghosts to hide.


    At this moment, the ghost seemed to be very far away from them, but it still allowed them to walk around freely, as if it was determined that they wouldn''t be able to escape from its grasp. Thus, it gave the three of them a chance ¡­


    The three of them pretended to be trapped as they walked around the area and secretly set up a formation at the place where the ghosts Dong Xiaoxiao had found might be hiding.


    As long as the ghost did not sense that it had entered the formation they had set up, it would not be easy to escape. They could also save a lot of energy and it would be much easier to subdue it.


    All of this depended on whether the ghost would fall for it or not ¡­


    After strolling around for a bit, the three people of Dong Xiaoxiao''s group pretended to give up. They quietly sat in front of the tent and waited for the ghost to come back ¡­

 C101

    Time was approaching, and gradually, it seemed like a wind was blowing.


    The wind was blowing harder and harder, blowing away the fog that had covered the mountain for the entire day.


    Soon, the maze that trapped Dong Xiaoxiao and the other two became clear again, as if it had been blown away. They could even see the village lights at the foot of the mountain.


    In the end, it was still night time. It was unknown how difficult the mountain road was. Moreover ¡­ After the fog dissipated, the wind got stronger and stronger, making it difficult for the three of them to stand firm.


    "There it is!"


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Hanyi, who had been on guard the entire time, suddenly saw a black figure standing not far from him. He quickly warned Dong Xiaoxiao and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    It could be said to be a black shadow, because its entire body was covered by a black robe, even its face could not be seen.


    It seemed to have been there for a long time, facing the three of them.


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao could not see its face clearly, she was certain that this was the thing that had harmed Uncle Li!


    The three of them immediately took precautions. However, some of them were blinded by the strong wind and could not see the situation in front of them.


    The ghost did not say much and directly attacked!


    However, it could also feel that they were different from ordinary people. That was why it was so cautious, why it kept probing them, and even though it did not dare to make a move or appear, it was even more unwilling to let them go just like that. That was why it had set up a formation to stop them.


    And today, even the heavens were helping it! The fog during the day allowed it to set up a formation to stop them. As for the wind, it was hiding its figure!


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao and the other two couldn''t see its figure clearly, they could feel its approaching aura.


    Not wanting to sit still and wait for death, the three of them immediately rushed towards that dangerous atmosphere, each of them holding their own weapons!


    That ghost was invisible and only had a soul body. However, this soul body was very powerful, and the Crane Forest estimated it to be at least a hundred years of cultivation!


    His cultivation base was the highest, so he took the lead, both hands holding the talisman. He charged at the front, with Ye Hanyi instantly attaching Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An behind him. One of them was holding an instrument that could disrupt the magnetic field, and the other was holding a whip.


    Roar ~ ~


    The ghost howled and pounced towards the Crane Forest, fighting. Ye Hanyi and Ling An stood to the side, occasionally throwing hidden arrows at it.


    This ghost was very powerful, and was actually not at a disadvantage when fighting with the three of them. From time to time, it would hit one of them and soon, the three of them were wounded.


    "You guys be careful! It''s too powerful! "


    Ye Hanyi was the weakest among the three of them. Although he was also a soul form, he was not able to withstand it and was knocked outside, unable to stand up. He could only watch as the other two continued to fight inside.


    He saw that the ghost was clawing towards the Crane Forest, but was stopped halfway by Ling An''s whip. The Crane Forest seized the opportunity and slapped a talisman on its body, but it didn''t expect that it would be of little use. The talisman only caused its entire body to tremble a few times, and then continued to attack them!


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked anxious inside her body, but she couldn''t help now. She could only remind Ye Hanyi, who was in charge of her body, to protect himself.


    Fortunately, the Crane Forest was not an ordinary place. He was the successor of the Crane Family, so he had used his talismans on that ghost repeatedly. Finally, the ghost was injured, and his figure became even more indistinct.


    Dong Xiaoxiao applauded in her heart, but Ye Hanyi''s expression was still grave.


    Although the ghost was injured, the Crane Forest''s forces had been greatly reduced after battling with it for so long. Furthermore, they had wounds on their bodies, so it could be said that both sides were on the same side. Now, they had to judge the outcome ¡­ It was hard to say.


    As Ye Hanyi expected, the Crane Forest and the others had been fighting with it for about half an hour, but they still could not determine the victor.


    "How should we help them? If this goes on, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao said worriedly.


    Ye Hanyi frowned. He didn''t have any good ideas.


    However, the battle in front was gradually drawing closer to them. Ye Hanyi wanted to control his body to retreat, but he didn''t expect that the ghost would at this critical moment withdraw from the battle and pounce towards Ye Hanyi!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was frightened out of her wits. She didn''t react at all when she saw the ghost rushing towards her.


    Ye Hanyi could only control this body to run away, while at the same time, he turned on the interference of the magnetic field, causing the ghost to be extremely afraid. It didn''t dare to get any closer.


    Seeing this, Crane Forest and the others hurriedly rushed over to save ''her''. However, at this moment, the ghost forcibly broke through the magnetic field surrounding Ye Hanyi and attached itself onto Dong Xiaoxiao''s body!


    Lin Lin and Ling were shocked and stopped their attacks. Dong Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned pale. Her whole body fell on the ground and convulsed. She looked extremely painful, but she didn''t dare to get close. She could only watch her worriedly.


    But who would have thought ¡­ After a short while, Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression gradually changed ¡­ Has he returned to normal?


    Lin Lin and Ling An were curious. Lin wanted to ask, but at this time, Dong Xiaoxiao breathed out heavily. She looked as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden and slowly said, "That thing just wanted to attach itself to me, but I''ve subdued it. Don''t worry, I''m fine now ¡­"


    It''s fine now? How could he suddenly be fine?


    He Lin was puzzled, but thinking about the Ye Hanyi in Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, he finally believed that everything was fine.


    Ling An didn''t understand. She was still very alert and her face was very serious. Just when He Lin wanted to go up and check on Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao, she quickly stopped him and said coldly: "Are you going to die?" "Her situation is so strange. If that thing really tricked us and you were to go over, then we''re done for!"


    However, he just smiled and walked towards Dong Xiao without hesitation.


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled weakly as she saw the Crane Forest approach. However, it was only a few moments before she fainted.


    Lin Lin hurried forward to hug her, making Ling An''s heart skip a beat. Fortunately, nothing had happened ¡­


    Everything was back to normal except for Dong Xiao''s faint. Lin and Ling An discussed it for a while and confirmed that Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao was fine, then they put her on the car. They quickly returned to the city under the cover of night and sent Dong Xiao to the hospital.


    After a series of tests, they found that Dong Xiaoxiao was just mentally weak and needed only a lot of rest to recover. Only then did Lin Lin and Ling An heave a sigh of relief.

 C102

    Outside the ward, Ling An asked Lin about the abnormality with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you know something?"


    In the evening, the Crane Forest seemed to know that Dong Xiaoxiao would be fine. She walked over confidently even though she was possessed. Dong Xiaoxiao was indeed fine, so there must be something wrong.


    Hei Lin thought for a while, and knew that he couldn''t hide it from his clever sister-in-law, so he gave her a simple explanation, "There''s something wrong with her. Didn''t you say that her aura was very strange? This is because there was already a soul attached to her body, and the soul itself was constantly on her body. "


    Ling An did not expect it to be like this and his eyes widened, "It''s taboo for a living person to have their soul possessed! Not to mention being possessed for a long period of time, why didn''t you get that thing out of her body? Otherwise, you should know that this situation will definitely affect the lifespan of living people! "


    A dead person would attach himself to a living person, and what was lost was the blood and vitality of the living person. Thus, after being possessed by a ghost, one would feel that their body was incomparably weak for a period of time, and would not be able to bring up their spirits.


    How could the Crane Forest not know about this? He sighed helplessly. "The situation on her body is a little complicated. That foreign soul was trapped in her body, so it''s impossible for it to be pulled out. So, this is the only way. I have no other choice ¡­"


    Ling An was shocked. He didn''t expect it to be like this. After thinking for a while, he relaxed a bit, but he still frowned and said, "But if this goes on, we can''t be sure if there will be any more problems with her body ¡­"


    He Lin leaned against the wall, raised his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if there''s a problem or not, we just need to keep an eye on her from time to time. The problem will appear eventually, but it looks like there won''t be a problem now, so don''t worry, aunt."


    Ling An looked at him meaningfully and said, "I hope so."


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was in the ward having a nightmare ¡­


    She kept dreaming about what happened last night. Every time she dreamed, her body would tremble for a while, before returning to a calm state.


    Ye Hanyi could feel that Dong Xiaoxiao was undergoing the baptism of nightmares, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could see that Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul was curled up in a corner, and her body was glowing.


    As she trembled again and again, the light gradually stabilized. Seeing this, Ye Hanyi finally let out a sigh of relief and thought back to last night''s situation.


    Yesterday was really dangerous. The ghost was actually enduring the backlash from the magnetic field and also got on Dong Xiaoxiao''s body.


    However, he and Dong Xiaoxiao already existed within their bodies, so when the ghost saw the two souls, it was greatly alarmed. It wanted to rush out of the body, but was immediately stopped by Ye Hanyi who reacted.


    Originally, when this ghost was outside, it was almost impossible for him and Dong Xiaoxiao to deal with it. However, if the ghost possessed over ¡­ Hehe!


    The combined power of the two souls was almost the same as his. This was Dong Xiaoxiao''s home ground, so he had a natural advantage over her.


    They didn''t have much strength left in them, so they subdued the ghost. However, just as they were discussing how to deal with it, it actually charged towards Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul without caring about anything else!


    With this collision, there was a problem. Dong Xiaoxiao fainted. Her soul body flickered. It seemed like two souls were fusing together. As for who wanted to fuse with whom ¡­ That was a problem.


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi was no longer able to intervene because he was in Dong Xiaoxiao''s sea of consciousness.


    Fortunately, the two of them had used up a lot of the ghost''s energy. Now it was just to see if Dong Xiaoxiao could last. If she couldn''t ¡­ He could only endure the pain and think of a way to destroy this ghost that had Dong Xiaoxiao''s memories. Otherwise, this'' Dong Xiaoxiao ''would be replaced in the future.


    Fortunately, when he noticed something was wrong, he had controlled Dong Xiaoxiao and told them that they were safe. Although she hadn''t woken up yet, she was fine.


    Dong Xiaoxiao woke up with a splitting headache. She couldn''t think of anything. She forced her eyes open and looked at the snow-white roof. After a long time, she turned her eyes and looked around. She realized she was in the hospital.


    However, when she raised her hand to check her watch, she felt as if her entire body was no longer hers. She couldn''t even raise her hand!


    Ye Hanyi had been guarding her the entire time. When he felt her consciousness awaken, he gently called out to her a few times.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Xiaoxiao? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao answered in a daze. It took her a while to understand her situation.


    "Whooosh."


    She took a deep breath and forced a smile as she looked at Ye Hanyi, who was in her sea of consciousness, and said softly, "I''m fine now."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Ye Hanyi finally let go of his worries.


    However, she had just woken up, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to speak much. Thus, she only sobered up for a moment before falling asleep at Ye Hanyi''s suggestion.


    This time, when she slept, she dreamt of a part of the ghost''s memories ¡­


    It had been almost seventy years since the founding of the country. There was still a certain amount of reasoning behind the online verses saying that after the founding of the country, beauties were not allowed to turn into spirits.


    Due to the development of science and technology, coupled with the popularization of compulsory education, people''s ideological awareness had increased. Due to the development of science and technology, coupled with the popularization of compulsory education, people''s ideological awareness had increased.


    In addition, the population exploded after the founding of the country and the humans occupied a large amount of land for them to live on, which resulted in the monsters having no place to live, so they could only hide in the forest deep in the mountains.


    Because... The country was truly too strong, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The demons and ghosts could not defeat this huge national machine, so they could only stay dormant, or hide and work hard to cultivate in order to obtain their own path, or live in fear, so that they would not be discovered by humans.


    However, there were also some monsters that were unwilling to hide in the forest, occasionally coming out to harm people.


    Because of this, it had frequently tried to harm people in the past few years. However, because it was afraid of being found out, it would change places every once in a while, but even now, it had never been found out.


    It had only been a few days since it arrived at Dong Xiaoxiao''s village. Coincidentally, it had run into Li An who was walking up the mountain.


    However, this time, it was too careless and did not hide the body properly. It was found by the people at the foot of the mountain and was considering whether to change to another place to ruthlessly search the village. Unexpectedly, someone else came up!

 C103

    The ghost was quite sullen after being destroyed. It didn''t expect Dong Xiaoxiao to have another soul in her body. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to escape death.


    Dong Xiaoxiao woke up again. It was already the second day. She opened her eyes. Although she still felt that her entire body was sore, but her spirit was abnormally good. It seemed that ¡­ It was as if he had eaten quite a few healing pills!


    "Your analogy is too inappropriate." Ye Hanyi had been observing her movements the entire time and immediately replied back after sensing her thoughts.


    Dong Xiaoxiao secretly rolled her eyes and said seriously, "Then tell me, what do I look like? "Hey, by the way, help me take a good look and see if there''s anything wrong with my body. I keep feeling like there''s something wrong ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi raised his eyebrows, "Do you feel full of energy, refreshed, and most importantly, your eyesight has improved? Even if you don''t pay attention to it or not, you still feel like you''re observing your surroundings?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked around the ward. She pricked up her ears to listen for movement outside and nodded emotionally, "Yes, yes. You''re right, but ¡­" How do you know? Is there something wrong with me? "


    Ye Hanyi was speechless. He sighed helplessly and explained, "Did you say that about yourself? But don''t worry, this is not a bad thing, it will also bring great benefits to your body. Your body is still an ordinary person now, but because you have fused with the ghost''s soul, your soul power has greatly increased, and thus your body will be enhanced, your five senses will be enhanced by a lot, your observational memory and mental strength have also increased, and so on, until now I have not found any side effects, but as for now, I am not sure, but don''t worry, this kind of thing is not something normal people can come into contact with, for you to obtain so many benefits, it also has a reason for your willpower to be strong, so you can relax. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She was stunned by what he had just said and could not recover from the shock. There was only one thought in her mind. She... She really met some dog shit luck!


    Ye Hanyi saw that she was still in a daze after a long time, and laughed, "This is a once in a hundred year opportunity, you should be happy about it. However, the most important thing for you is that this opportunity increases your intelligence, right? I hope that in the future you won''t be a fool and become a bit more shrewd."


    "Humph!" "You''re the fool!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao came back to her senses and checked her body condition once again. She couldn''t help but cheer, "I can even hear the Crane Forest and Ling An''s voices outside. It''s very clear!" Eh? Wait, why did the Crane Forest call Ling An ''nun''? Isn''t she his girlfriend? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit confused, but since she was completely awake, she should have called Lin Lin and the others to tell them that she was fine. She coughed a few times to let the people outside hear about it.


    Although Lin Lin and Ling An chatted from time to time, they had been paying attention to the room and immediately walked in. Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao had opened her eyes, they were relieved.


    "I think they must be checking to see if you''ve become retarded." Ye Hanyi rubbed his chin and said.


    "Humph!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be bothered with him, so she snorted and gave up. She quickly replied to the worried greetings from Crane, "I''m fine now. I just need to rest for a few more days. You don''t have to worry."


    Lin and Ling An breathed a sigh of relief and asked if there was anything wrong with her body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao only said that she was fine and did not mention that her soul power had been raised. She only said that the thing she had shared with Ye Hanyi yesterday had already been completely destroyed.


    Lin and Ling An didn''t have any problems. Dong Xiaoxiao thought about their conversation outside and asked.


    "That... You... Wasn''t she a man and a woman? "I keep having the feeling that none of you look like ¡­"


    "No matter how much you feel, we are still lovers. I hope you can stay away from Xiao Lin in the future. I don''t want to know if you two are going to be alone in the future. If you must be alone, I hope I will be there."


    This was practically declaring sovereignty!


    The Crane Forest was momentarily stunned. Even after Ling An put his hand down, his mouth was still as wide as a goose egg. He was completely shocked!


    How could Aunt say that!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was not surprised. Under Ling An''s fierce gaze, she nodded and agreed.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s head was much clearer now. She knew why she hid her true relationship with Crane Forest, and what Ling An''s words meant.


    Since it was impossible for her to be with Crane Forest, she should stay away from him. Otherwise, she would only be able to injure him if she continued like this. However, in this way, they couldn''t even be friends anymore ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded heavily and said to Ling An, "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you or look for the Crane Forest when I have nothing to do. I hope you can keep walking."


    Seeing how serious she looked, the crane Lin Lin was immediately worried. He wanted to explain, "Xiao Xiao, you misunderstood. Actually, Ling An and I ¡­"


    "You don''t need to say anymore, Crane, I know." "Since you have a girlfriend, it''s a relief for both of us. Although we haven''t known each other for long, we know that she''s a good girl and she really knows how to protect you, so it''s very appropriate for you to be with her. As for me, my body has problems, you know, Ye Hanyi is sharing a body with me right now, but I don''t even dare to think about it, so, you and Ling An are pretty good together, I should leave."


    Seeing his speechless expression, Dong Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn''t completely let go of him, so she hardened her heart and continued, "Crane Lin, I''ve always considered you a friend. You know, since we''re friends, we can only be friends for the rest of our lives, and we can''t go any further, so even if you and Ling An have no relationship, I won''t continue to be so ambiguous with you. You should have your own life, Crane."


    After Lin Lin heard this, he opened his mouth and fell into silence.


    After listening to Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, Ling An''s opinion of her changed a lot.

 C104

    Most of what Ling An knew about Dong Xiaoxiao came from the Crane Forest.


    What he told her was mostly about Dong Xiaoxiao''s well-being, which made Ling An curious but also a bit uneasy. That was why she strongly requested to stay in the He Lin family for a few days.


    She had a very good relationship with Crane Forest since she was young. They often played together, so living together wasn''t a big deal.


    Of course, she had shamelessly stayed at the He Lin Clan because she wanted to see the perfect Dong Xiaoxiao that he had mentioned, but she didn''t want to see him.


    To be honest, her first impression of Dong Xiaoxiao was not good. A girl running alone to a boy''s place was already a bit indecent. Plus, she had a good impression of him, but he had already rejected her offer.


    In any case, no matter how much the Crane Forest praised Dong Xiaoxiao, she wasn''t happy with her. She was trying to brag that she had come to the Crane Forest for help.


    However, after experiencing such hardships, Ling An''s opinion of Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao changed a lot.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul power had been strengthened, and she had gained a clearer understanding of her relationship with Crane Forest. That was why she chose to break it at this moment.


    However, after she was rescued by them, she tried to find a way to cut off their relationship. This wasn''t good, so when Dong Xiaoxiao saw that both of them seemed to be deep in thought, she said, "I know you guys aren''t really a couple, but I just heard it from inside. You''re called Ling An''s sister-in-law, you should be relatives. Ling An, you don''t have to worry, I will keep my distance from him and not take the initiative to look for him ¡­" "However, you''ve helped me a lot this time, so I don''t know how to repay you for now. In addition, the Crane Forest had helped me a lot previously, so when I think about it now, I feel very guilty. I keep troubling him ¡­"


    As she said that, she ignored the fact that both of their faces had changed, and turned to look at Hei Lin with a serious look, "Hei Lin, I''m sorry, you''ve helped me so much, but I still can''t accept you, but I can''t accept all of your favours for nothing, otherwise I won''t be able to rest in peace ¡­" "How about this, if you need my help in the future, I will help without any conditions. If you don''t need my help, I will work in the future and work hard to earn money to return to Crane Forest. Also ¡­"


    "Enough, I''ll be leaving first."


    When Crane Lin heard this, he could no longer bear to continue listening. He turned around and walked away with hurried steps. It was obvious that his mood had fluctuated, and he was very upset.


    Dong Xiaoxiao watched him leave quietly. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything else.


    After a long time, Ling An who had been standing there for a long time sighed and said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "Perhaps you didn''t notice, but did you notice that your every move has seriously affected the Crane Forest ¡­" He likes you too much. However, I like your decisiveness just now. You guys should have already come to a decision. There''s no point in dragging it on like this. "


    Then, Ling An also turned around and was about to leave. However, when she reached the door, she turned around and smiled at Dong Xiaoxiao. "Although I don''t like you being with Crane Forest, I should rather admire you, Dong Xiaoxiao."


    Then, he opened the door and left.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t expect to be praised by Ling An as she had always been hostile towards her.


    His days in the hospital were boring. Dong Xiaoxiao lay down in boredom for a while after the Crane Forest people left and asked Ye Hanyi, "How is my body? Did you hear from the doctor when I was unconscious that I could be discharged?"


    Right now, she could only feel several wounds on her body that were hurting faintly, as well as her ankle. She didn''t know why she had to twist it, but this wound was so painful that she couldn''t even lower herself to the ground.


    Ye Hanyi thought back for a moment and shook his head after making sure that there was no one else around.


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw that her IV drip was almost done, so she pressed the bedside bell and called the nurse to inquire about her condition.


    The nurse did know, and after giving her a kind smile, she changed the medicine and replied, "Your attending physician said that according to your current recovery condition, you should be able to leave the hospital in three days. However, because your ankle is twisted, you will need to use an armpit crutch for a period of time to recover faster."


    "Underarm..." A walking stick? "Oh my god, I never thought that I would be able to use a walking stick one day!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao covered her head with her hands.


    The nurse continued to smile amiably. "That''s nothing. Most people need to use crutches after a severe sprained ankle. Also, your ankle is severely sprained, and you might be at risk of a fracture. So, you''d better come back to the hospital to check again after a week."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded in understanding, but ¡­ She secretly pursed her lips. She didn''t plan to come back in a week.


    Sometimes, this hospital wanted to earn some extra money, so the situation was very vague. It was to increase the income of other departments.


    She thought about how she had only fallen on the ground a short while ago, and it was still far from the level of a fracture.


    However, this sister nurse was pretty good. Seeing that she kept smiling gently, Dong Xiaoxiao''s impression of her became even better.


    Watching as the nurse was about to leave, Dong Xiaoxiao glanced at the bottle of medicine in her hand and suddenly realized something ¡­


    "Hey, sister nurse, wait a moment, I would like to ask..." Who paid for my hospitalization? "


    She quickly called out to stop the nurse, who turned around. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Your medical expenses should have been paid by a boy who is about your age. He already paid you ten days of hospitalization and medical expenses, so you don''t have to worry about us chasing you out."


    The nurse answered in a gentle voice. Dong Xiaoxiao smiled at her, waved to her, and watched her leave the room.


    When the door was completely closed and she was the only one left in the room, Dong Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. "Sigh, I really owe Heilin so much. I really was a bastard ¡­"


    Why did she keep begging for help from the Crane Lin despite her conscience? He had been possessed!


    Cough cough, he couldn''t say it like that either. At that time, it was probably because the Crane Forest was a good person and had great ability that she had been following him ever since.


    Ye Hanyi comforted her, "Since you understand now, you should stay away from him. It''s nothing. Just give him some money as compensation when he works in the future."

 C105

    Although this was what she meant before, but from Ye Hanyi''s mouth, how did it change?


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and made a contemptuous gesture at him.


    However, she quickly retracted her hand because ¡­ The hand was also pointed at herself.


    So was she looking down on herself just now?


    "Hahahaha, why are you so stupid!"


    Ye Hanyi had been in a good mood ever since he left Crane Forest. He was actually in the mood to joke with Dong Xiaoxiao. He had caused Dong Xiaoxiao to roll her eyes countless times before she managed to stop laughing.


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not want to bother with him anymore. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She refused no matter how much Ye Hanyi tried to provoke her.


    Ye Hanyi finally quieted down. Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes secretly and turned to look outside the window.


    The sky was still gray and blue. The clouds were as sparse as before she left. Only she had changed.


    Although this experience was very dangerous, she still obtained many benefits that could only be met by luck. The increase in soul power caused her to answer a lot of questions; she should be able to deal with any ghosts in the future.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stayed in the hospital for another three days before getting discharged from the hospital. She returned to the small room that she hadn''t seen for a long time. She lay down on the bed and hugged the quilt with an intoxicated expression.


    Recently, Ye Hanyi had become much more lively, "Of course, my gold nest and silver nest is not as good as my own ¡­" "Nest."


    "Humph!" Ye Hanyi, you''ve been a bit too active recently! " Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes again.


    Did he think she didn''t know it was a kennel? Her house was neat and tidy, how did it end up in a dog''s den?


    "Are you sure... "Is this place neat and tidy?" Ye Hanyi asked in an indifferent tone.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stuttered. She sat up and walked around her room. "I''ve been away from home for several days. I left in such a hurry. It''s Sunday too. I haven''t even had the time to clean up yet!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao usually cleaned the rooms once a week on Sundays. She was usually more casual, so the room seemed to be a bit ¡­ Chaos.


    "In short, this place is either neat or tidy."


    Ye Hanyi smiled evilly, angering Dong Xiaoxiao to the point that ¡­ He picked up the mop, broom and mop to clean them!


    After cleaning up, she weakly laid on the bed. "Is it clean now?"


    Ye Hanyi nodded seriously, "It''s clean."


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt weak and could only let out a "hmph" in response.


    She had just returned from the hospital and was still feeling a little weak. Now, after some physical work, she was truly exhausted.


    However, she had taken care of the procedures at the hospital early in the morning. After she came out, she ate a meal, and it was not even noon yet. She was not hungry at all, so she simply went back to sleep.


    "Ha!" I actually slept for that long? "


    When Dong Xiaoxiao woke up, she was shocked to see the dark sky outside.


    She didn''t sleep that well before?


    Ye Hanyi wasn''t surprised. He smiled and said, "It should be because your body is still recovering and hasn''t fully recovered yet. You were quite able to sleep when you were hospitalized."


    "When I was in the hospital, other than sleeping, I would play on my phone and watch TV. What''s the point of not sleeping?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice, causing Ye Hanyi to laugh out loud, "Hmm, it''s not your fault. But, aren''t you hungry?" Aren''t you going to go out for a meal? "


    Just as he finished his sentence, Dong Xiaoxiao''s stomach suddenly rumbled as if she agreed. She blushed and shouted, "Go now!"


    She put on her clothes and left the room. Dong Xiaoxiao checked her phone and realized that there were a few missed calls. Among them were from her mother and her mentor, Vincent.


    She first called her mother and told her that she was fine. Her mother told her to pay more attention to putting on her clothes. Since the temperature had decreased during these few days, she naturally agreed.


    At first, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want her parents to know that something had happened to her. However, when she was in the hospital calling her mother, the nurse happened to come in and change the medicine for her.


    At that time, Dong Xiaoxiao explained for a long time and even hinted to the nurse to lie for her that she just had a cold, so her mother gave up. But these few days, she called her mother to ask how she was.


    Then she called Cardoni.


    She had told Vincent that she was going back to her hometown the last time she had left for Tsurukin. She was afraid that she wouldn''t have enough time in two days to come back, so he knew, including the fact that she had been injured, and that she had been told by Tsurukin because she was in the hospital and wanted to ask for a leave of absence.


    Cardoni picked up the phone quickly, also to express his condolences on her condition and to tell her not to rush into class.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she had recovered enough. She said that she would be back at school tomorrow, which made Vincent feel more at ease.


    When she had finished calling the two, she went to the door of a nearby restaurant.


    He walked into the restaurant and ordered a bowl of noodles. After he finished, he paid the bill and left.


    However, on her way home, she noticed something strange ¡­


    Someone was following her.


    She hurriedly informed Ye Hanyi. Ye Hanyi was startled and carefully sensed her presence. He felt a strange aura nearby that was hanging right behind Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Even Ye Hanyi wasn''t aware of this, but Dong Xiaoxiao had noticed it earlier. This meant that her soul power had increased by a lot.


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately became alert. She then called Instructor Vincent again without batting an eyelid, pretending not to care about her position and clothes.


    This was to prevent the person following her from taking the opportunity to attack her. She couldn''t retaliate in time with his methods, so he could ensure that she would be found quickly.


    However, that person didn''t seem to want to get close to her. He just followed behind her without leaving. It wasn''t until Dong Xiaoxiao went back to her house that she felt that that person had disappeared.


    "Who sent them?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t come up with anything no matter how she thought about it. She recalled that she hadn''t offended anyone recently.


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Maybe it''s not something you''ve offended recently, but something from before ¡­"


    "Before? Did I offend some big shot before? F * ck! "Ye Yuandao!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought of him. He was the only one who had the money and energy to hire people to follow her. It would be a waste of time and effort, wouldn''t it?


    How infuriating!

 C106

    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a fire burning in her heart.


    Being rich is amazing? She was already avoiding him like this, but he still refused to forgive her? It was hard to guess what the boss was thinking!


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi interjected and said, "Being rich is really something. As the saying goes, being rich can make a person feel better ¡­"


    He was very familiar with the large Ye Family. Of course, it wasn''t just that. Sending people to follow them was just a small case. He had to spend a lot of money just to be a commercial spy ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao smacked her head. Oh right, she had almost forgotten that he was also rich before he died!


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt as if she was adding oil to the fire. If his real life was in front of her, she would go up and beat him up.


    But when it comes to money... Suddenly, a special expression appeared on her face. It could be said that ¡­ A vulgar smile.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled at Ye Han in her mind.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Hanyi suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He pretended to despise her and touched the goosebumps on his arm, his face full of wariness as he asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was still smiling maliciously. "Hehe ¡­" Didn''t you say that you were very rich when you were alive? Do you have a little vault or something? The kind that no one else knew? The kind that can still go out now? "


    I heard that the rich people all have their own personal vaults, so that when they go bankrupt, they won''t have any money to use for their comeback. If Ye Hanyi has one too ¡­


    Hehe, she was now one with him, and his money was equivalent to hers!


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi heaved a sigh of relief. Isn''t it just money? He was dead now, and the Ye Group was in the hands of someone he didn''t like. It didn''t matter if she had all the money in her private room.


    He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and raised his eyebrows. "Of course I do. There''s more than one."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, as she said with a greedy yet rational tone, "Ah? So many, oh... "Then can you take it out?"


    Ye Hanyi was a bit speechless at her appearance, but he still thought carefully and said, "A few of them should not be able to make it. I''ve already set up it, if something happens to me, all of the money in my personal vaults will be donated to my charity ¡­" However, there are still a few that should be able to do it. If we have the time, we can try them out one by one. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded furiously. "Alright, alright. How about we give it a try?"


    Now that she thought about the huge sum of money she was going to receive, she became extremely excited. Her heart rate sped up a lot as her entire body seemed to have reached a cloud, floating and floating ¡­


    Ye Hanyi was speechless at her mischievous look, and then he mercilessly hit her with a blow, "Even if you can take out that money, there''s still some risk. Maybe some people who were watching me when I was alive knew where that treasury was and had been secretly coveting it all along, so we have to be careful.


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally sobered up a little. She knew she had a lot of money, but she couldn''t take it out now. It felt like scratching her lungs. The itch made her unable to sleep for the whole night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the house, Dong Xiaoxiao sat up with dark circles under her eyes and asked Ye Hanyi expressionlessly, "Can we start moving now?"


    Ye Hanyi wanted to laugh, but he did not dare to. He forced himself to say, "Of course."


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately got out of bed and washed up. In less than ten minutes, she left the room and looked at the cloudless weather. She stretched herself and sighed with emotion, "Ah, the weather today is really good. It''s a good day to go out!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, she heard a clap of thunder from the sky behind her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that the sky behind her was completely different from what she had seen before. It was completely dark. The clouds were very thick, and it looked like it was about to rain. The clouds were still moving towards her ¡­


    In less than three minutes, Dong Xiaoxiao cursed as her heart turned cold. She returned home and decided ¡­


    Not going out? That was impossible!


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had changed into a set of thick clothes and a large umbrella, went out again. She took a taxi to a small shopping mall in the city center and bought an old man''s computer, a telephone card, and a microphone.


    What a joke, would she be stopped in her pursuit of wealth by such a small amount of rain? It was impossible!


    Ye Hanyi was also impressed by her fearlessness. After getting her to a quiet corner of the mall, he began his search for the treasury.


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao did not sleep all night, and her heart had been drenched in cold water earlier in the day, her heart was beating fast again. She took a deep breath and changed the microphone, then said solemnly to Ye Hanyi, "I am ready. Tell me, what should I do?"


    Ye Hanyi thought carefully and had her make the first call.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s fingers trembled as she pressed them away. Then, she placed her hands next to her ears ¡­


    "Hello, this is the Swiss Bank. Can I help you?"


    The person on the phone spoke fluent English. Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao also knew English. However, she was a bit nervous and handed over the control of her body to Ye Hanyi, "Here''s your money, you come!"


    Ye Hanyi was so speechless that he was driven onto her bed. However, it was better for him to come personally, so he didn''t mind. He directly spoke out commands one by one into the phone, codes after codes ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She didn''t expect the rich people''s world to be like this!


    The call was made very quickly, but when she was done, she saw that Ye Hanyi didn''t have a single trace of happiness on his face. Dong Xiaoxiao restrained her excitement and asked carefully, "How is it?"


    Ye Hanyi spread his hands and helplessly said, "This is an account that I secretly opened under my nephew''s name. However, the money inside it has already been taken away by someone. My guess is that his parents discovered it, so ¡­"


    There was no need to talk about the outcome. Dong Xiaoxiao understood and felt a bit disappointed. "It''s alright. You don''t only have this account. Try again!"


    Ye Hanyi nodded and started the next round of experimenting.

 C107

    "Hello, this is the Swiss Bank ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi made one phone call after another and also hung up one phone call after another, but he was not happy at all.


    "Ahh ~ Why are these accounts of yours banned? This is not scientific! " Dong Xiaoxiao wailed. She felt as if her heart was about to break.


    Hopes rose up one by one and were quickly shattered. Ye Hanyi was fine, but this was enough to hurt Dong Xiaoxiao. She clutched her chest in pain, as if she wanted to die.


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t bear to see her like this and teased, "Stop capturing her. You''re a soul form now, so capturing her like this won''t make you any bigger."


    Become bigger? What''s getting bigger? Recently, Dong Xiaoxiao had become smarter. She could not react in time, but after a moment, she shouted, "Ye Hanyi! You''re not allowed to drive! "


    Ye Hanyi smiled as he rubbed his nose. He didn''t want to open the door, but seeing that she was grabbing so tightly, he couldn''t help but be a little worried ¡­


    "Hurry up and try again. Do you have any other accounts?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s desire for the treasury was clearly written on her face. She didn''t give up until she had achieved her goal.


    Ye Hanyi tried another two and stopped calling. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I have used my identity as someone else to open an account and checked it. Those accounts were probably found out that they took away the money, probably because I''ve been dead for too long and they found out their hidden accounts, so ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao said tearfully, "So ¡­" Have we lost anything again? "


    Ye Hanyi curled his lips and used facts to shock her, "It''s not that we have nothing, it''s that we''ve always had nothing. But why didn''t you remind me earlier? If you had brought me out just now, I think I would have been able to get back the money in one or two accounts. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was slumped in a corner. She was too lazy to scold him, so she just said lazily, "How would I have known you would be rich? At that time, you were just a dead ghost and your memories have yet to fully recover. Besides, we just met at that time, so how could I ask you for money from the very beginning? "


    Ye Hanyi rolled his eyes and said, "So, this is the reason why you don''t have the fortune. If you don''t understand the situation, you might as well wait and see. What a pity."


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t even bother to refute and just asked reluctantly, "Other than these bank accounts, do you have any other hidden cash that I can use?"


    "What you think is right, there aren''t many people who use cash right now. It''s too heavy and it takes up a lot of space. Besides, some people have a special hobby of using cash ¡­" "Hey, wait!"


    Ye Hanyi rebutted Dong Xiaoxiao out of instinct. Suddenly, he smacked his head and remembered something.


    "I really do have some cash. I hid it in a private villa under my name ¡­" That''s the place where I traded after doing business with someone. At that time, they gave me a deposit of cash, so since the amount was too small, I put the money in an underground secret vault there. I secretly built that secret vault, so no one will know that there''s a total of 10 million yuan in cash there. "


    "However... The security in that villa is very strict, and I don''t know if anyone is still living there. "


    Ten million in cash is still a small sum. I really don''t know how much money he used to have ¡­ As Dong Xiaoxiao thought this, her interest was piqued again.


    However, this amount of money was too much of a hassle. He wanted her to be a thief ¡­


    She did it! As long as she could take out that money, not to mention taking out her "own money", she would be the bandit!


    Ye Hanyi was speechless as he looked at her shameless look. He sighed and told her the address of the villa.


    "Jingtai City''s famous villa area # 9, this villa is filled with rich people''s residences. If you plan to enter, you must be careful, the security there is made up of veterans, it''s not like your current residential quarters, where it''s purely for decoration."


    "I know, I''ll be careful."


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood his concerns, but she had to get the money.


    The reason why she wanted this money wasn''t just to satisfy her selfish desire, but also to ¡­ He.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had never forgotten to help Ye Hanyi find out the truth behind his and his father''s deaths. However, she was just a poor person, she didn''t care about what he wanted. If she wanted to help him, money was a must.


    As for what to do with the money... That was later! Get it first!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was quite proud of herself. After regaining control of her body, she walked towards the famous Jing Tai city.


    She first took the bus, then hired a taxi. Because the villa was on the mountain, there was no public transportation there!


    When the taxi driver heard that she was going to Jingtai City, he looked at her attire and then looked at her in disdain. Even when Dong Xiaoxiao paid, the taxi driver gave a symbolic slow walk and left the mountain like a wisp of smoke.


    Dong Xiaoxiao watched as the car drove away in confusion. Then she turned around to look at the famous rich and powerful villa area in front of her.


    When she looked, her eyes were blinded by the light. The signboard at the entrance of the residential complex was a dazzling gold. Dong Xiaoxiao was caught unawares and was blinded by the golden light reflected on it ¡­


    She quickly covered her eyes with her hands and felt much better. Then, she quickly asked Ye Hanyi, "This ¡­" "What is this?"


    Ye Hanyi smiled and introduced, "That''s the name plate of Jingtai''s famous city. It''s made up of 12 300-carat diamonds embedded in the bottom of the 24-carat pure gold. How about it, won''t you move?"


    Of course she dodged it. Compared to this brand of 24k gold and diamonds, her 24k titanium dog eyes were like paper. She was willing to admit defeat. She was about to be blinded by it!


    "Is this how you rich people squander? They actually used gold and diamonds to make a door sign? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao said indignantly. She thought about how her previous grudge against the rich was not unreasonable. She probably wouldn''t be able to produce this brand even if it was tens of millions, right? Let alone the price of those luxurious villas in the villa area!


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn red from jealousy, Ye Hanyi was still very calm. He was already used to this place.


    "That''s nothing. This entire villa area was created by my Ye Group. Only, this tag was given to us by someone else, so we didn''t spend a single cent. Actually..." I don''t really like this door plate either. I feel that it''s a little vulgar, but the person who gave it to me is a foreign capital crocodile. I can''t reject it, so I ended up like this. "

 C108

    Dong Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. If Ye Hanyi was still alive beside her, she would definitely have been choked to death by the jealousy that had engulfed her rationality.


    Even if a few diamonds were taken from that sign, it would be enough for an ordinary person to use for their entire life. Rich people are idiots, hmm, they must be.


    Dong Xiaoxiao comforted herself for a long time and finally calmed down. She put her hand in front of her eyes and walked away. She wanted to see if there was anything around the neighborhood that she could sneak into.


    Ye Hanyi disdainfully said, "I advise you to give up on this idea. I, the Ye Clan, never do things like cutting corners and reducing costs, not to mention this kind of high-end villa complex. You won''t be able to find any loopholes."


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew that this was just a fluke. However, Ye Hanyi''s words infuriated her.


    "Humph, I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    She walked around the villa and due to the beautiful scenery, there were a few tourists who came to visit.


    However, only those who live in the villa can enter, or ¡­ A part-time job there!


    When Dong Xiaoxiao noticed that there were beautiful women going over from time to time to ask if there was a part-time job in the house, she finally understood why the taxi driver looked at her so weirdly.


    There were many female students working part-time in this villa area. There was no lack of female postgraduate students or even postdoctoral students.


    After all, this was a society that looked at money. Learning didn''t mean one was rich. If one wanted to live well in the future, they would have to find another way ¡­


    Isn''t tutoring the children of the rich an excellent job? Since he could build a good relationship with future rich and powerful people, he might even be able to hook up with rich and powerful people. It wasn''t bad for him to be a lover, two, three, four, and so on.


    Most of the women who came here thought so. Of course, there were also differences ¡­ Like Dong Xiaoxiao, all she could think about was how to sneak in!


    Thirty minutes later, Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the dog hole sized square entrance under the tall fence of the villa, and said happily, "Hahaha, Ye Hanyi, didn''t you say that your villa complex was free of loopholes? What is this? Do you feel like you''ve been slapped in the face? "


    Ye Hanyi was silent. If he had a body, his face would have been slightly flushed by now.


    He never thought that there would actually be a loophole! Although only a little kid could easily get out of this hole, it was enough. If a little kid really ran out of here, then the Ye family would definitely be complained to by one of the owners and make a huge loss!


    He embarrassedly coughed a few times and quibbled, "Ahem, this villa complex is not under my control now. I have already died. If you want to cause trouble here, then go find Ye Yuan."


    Dong Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued smiling happily.


    Heh heh, in short, this is the Ye Clan, right? No matter who was at the helm, as long as something went wrong, it shouldn''t be blamed on just one person, because if something happened, the people in the outside world would just blame the Ye family, not just one person.


    Ye Yuandao''s face turned serious after the awkwardness. He had a much longer term plan than Dong Xiaoxiao had expected.


    He could guarantee that when he was the leader of the Ye family, there wouldn''t be such a problem, but now, it could only mean that the leaders of the Ye family didn''t have enough restraint. Or, it could be said that they didn''t care about such details.


    However, this problem was clearly displayed here, and he was unable to solve it ¡­ Ye Yuandao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He didn''t even know how he died. Although he wrote the distribution letter after the accident after he took control of the Ye family, the current Ye Yuandao obviously did not have a good grasp of the Ye family. This was a huge hidden danger.


    Speaking of which, ever since he came out of the island with Dong Xiaoxiao, he also asked about the current situation of the Ye family. He found out that they only had a small breakthrough after he left and most of the projects were just for the old books.


    This is very disadvantageous in the long run, because it means that at the bottleneck of an enterprise, radical reform is needed to sustain life or go further.


    However, the current leader clearly didn''t have the ability or strength to change the situation. It was extremely dangerous.


    Ye Hanyi''s imagination ran wild, but in the end, he could only sigh and erase these things from his mind.


    Now that he was dead, he could no longer be considered a member of the Ye Family. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the Ye Family. So why did he think so much? He might as well just help Dong Xiaoxiao with peace of mind.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was still vexed over how to get in. She circled around the villa area twice, but only found a loophole.


    If she wanted to go in, she would have to be chosen by someone as a home tutor, or else she would have to hide in a dog hole, or someone inside would have to take her in ¡­


    She did not want to dig a dog hole! As for the home tutor and the people they knew ¡­ If she had the qualifications to be friends with these people, would she still have the idea of taking advantage of Ye Hanyi, this poor dead person, as she was now?


    Heavens! Give her a way out!


    Dong Xiaoxiao cried out in her heart. She really hoped that a peerless hero would come to her rescue while wearing a gold-armored saint robe and stepping on a seven-colored cloud!


    Unfortunately, the unparalleled hero did not arrive, and the person he knew ¡­ Hey! There seems to be one!


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had a worried look on her face, saw a handsome guy with a buzz cut driving a Maserati sports car enter the villa complex after swiping his card.


    "Ai!" That... Who''s that! Wait a moment! We''ve seen it! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao sprinted to the front of the man''s sportscar with a hundred meters of speed. She held out her arms to block the handsome man, and a pleading look appeared on her face.


    However, she was trying hard to think, what''s the name of this handsome guy?


    This person was someone she met not long after she brought Ye Hanyi out. At that time, he was still together with Hua Yuzhen. What was his name?


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought hard, but the handsome guy couldn''t wait to return home. He signalled the guard at the door and the guard immediately strode over, pulling her to the side without any resistance.


    You want to stop his car just like that? He was overestimating himself! He probably wanted to recommend himself as a pillow. He had seen this kind of person a lot!


    The handsome guy let out a disdainful "chi" sound. He released the brake and wanted to step on the accelerator.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was getting more and more anxious. Her mind was working hard, but she couldn''t remember what the handsome guy''s name was. She was on the verge of tears.

 C109

    Just as Dong Xiaoxiao was getting anxious, she heard a clear voice in her mind. "His name is Le Xiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s mind lit up and she quickly shouted, "Yes, yes, yes, your name is Le Xiao! The last time I saw you was a few months ago, when you had just met that Hua Yuzhen! I''m the person who picked up Ye Hanyi''s phone. Do you still remember? "


    As she said this, Le Xiao''s car had already started, and as soon as she finished her sentence, the car stopped.


    Indeed! He still recognized her!


    However, the car only stopped for a moment before it got inside at an even faster speed. That handsome guy didn''t even get out of the car, let alone bring Dong Xiaoxiao inside.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Was she sure she didn''t recognize the wrong person? What was going on?


    However, before she could react, she was loudly warned by the guard who pulled her aside.


    Let me tell you, this place isn''t a place where you can barge in as you please, nor meet relatives and friends as you like a proper university student. If you want to enter, can''t you go there and try out a part-time home tutor?


    With that, he pushed Dong Xiaoxiao in the direction of the part-time home tutor registration.


    Actually, the guard had already seen Dong Xiaoxiao walk around the mansion a few times, but she didn''t seem to have any intentions of entering before, so he didn''t care. Now that she was causing trouble and was even being held by him, he was able to kick her out.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was pushed back by the guard at the door and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, her stability was not bad and she managed to stay still.


    But with her personality, would she be able to hold it in? Of course not!


    She was actually insulted by the guard and wanted to be his second milk? Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately infuriated. She turned around and started to argue with him.


    "I am a graduate student at Duke University''s School of Supernatural Sciences. After graduation, there will be plenty of rich people who will look for me to solve their problems. Why would they take the initiative to work here? I really know that person, but he doesn''t know why he won''t let me in! What kind of attitude is this!? "


    As an internationally renowned university, Duke University was unquestionably famous, especially for its elite students. After graduation, many wealthy people would indeed invite them to help.


    As for the trump card major, it was Dong Xiaoxiao''s Psionic Power major, so what Dong Xiaoxiao said was true.


    However, this major was indeed popular in the upper echelons of society. This was because rich people mostly valued feng shui and phase studies, but for the common masses, this major was still indescribable ¡­


    After all, how could a person who dealt with ghosts and gods be a normal person? This was also the reason why Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have any female friends anymore. Ever since she entered university, there had been very few girls around. Most of the boys were interested in this major.


    When the guard heard Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, he was immediately shocked. He knew about the fame of this university, because... Duke University is one of China''s most internationally renowned universities, and one of the most unusual.


    He had once heard others say that those who came out of this university were not to be trifled with. Furthermore, it was best not to offend them, because ¡­ What if that person summoned a little imp to follow you every day? It was enough to scare a person to death!


    The guard''s expression immediately changed. He took a few steps back and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with a bewildered and uncertain expression. Then, he forced out a stiff smile and spoke to her in a completely different tone than before, "My lady, I ¡­" Cough, you should know that I''m limited by my profession and I don''t know if you really know the person inside. Otherwise, how about you contact that person just now again? "


    This was truly a 180 degree reversal!


    Dong Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She was no longer in the mood to argue with him.


    However, the guard reminded her. Only now did she realize that she still had Xiao Xiao''s contact information on her phone. This was the first time they exchanged words.


    She immediately took out her phone and quickly found Le Xiao''s number. She immediately called him.


    I hope he didn''t change his number.


    "Du, du ~ ~" The call connected.


    But, the other side actually hung up before the sound could even reach them! Following that, the sweet voice of the artificial customer service team could be heard:


    "Hello, the user you have dialed is busy. Please try again later, Sorry ¡­"


    Dead? What was going on?


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him and tried again.


    And this time, the customer service team''s voice rang out again almost immediately:


    "Hello ¡­"


    She got angry and dialed again!


    "Hello ¡­"


    He dialed again!


    "Hello ¡­"


    "F * ck me!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and tried to smash it. However, when she remembered her pitiful balance in the bank card, she couldn''t bring herself to do so. She clenched her teeth and carefully put the phone back in her pocket.


    What kind of person was this? I''m not serving you anymore!


    But just as she turned around, she heard a voice from behind her ¡­ Whistling?


    Who is it?


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around angrily and saw her target, who had angered her, was standing two meters behind her, looking at her calmly.


    "You ¡­!"


    She wanted to curse out loud, but her reason told her that she wanted him to bring her in, so she controlled herself and even smiled.


    "Hello ~"


    Le Xiao couldn''t help but shiver. Only then did she put away her complacent expression and return to her usual solemn demeanor.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not answer his question. Instead, she asked him with a smile, "Why did you hang up on me just now?"


    Le Xiao''s face didn''t show any signs of guilt, but her lips also curled up, "I also want to ask you this question, but I want to slightly change it ¡­" Why did you keep ignoring my messages? "Hmm?"


    When the guard at the side heard this, he was stunned. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t offend this woman to death.


    Who would have thought that she would actually know this rich young master!


    He looked guiltily at Le Xiao, then looked at Dong Xiaoxiao. Seeing that they didn''t seem to notice him, he slipped away and returned to the duty room. Then, he peeked at the two people talking outside.


    Indeed, neither of them noticed the guard, because ¡­ His part was over.


    After listening to Le Xiao''s words, Dong Xiaoxiao fell into silence.


    Had he texted her? "Hmm ¡­" It seems to be, and there are many...

 C110

    Speaking of short messages, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled the few days when she added Le Xiao into the party. He seemed to be sending her a few short messages every day, asking her when she was free to come out and talk about Ye Hanyi.


    However, Yan Chen and Hua Yu had been pestering her to the point that she couldn''t move her hands and feet, which was why she kept on pestering Yan Chen.


    By the time she finished dealing with the Hua family''s matters, Le Xiao no longer had the patience to send another message to her. She had long forgotten that there was still someone who was bitterly waiting for her message.


    "You remember now?"


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s confident expression, Le Xiao raised her eyebrows. She felt that this woman was not that heartless.


    He had felt familiar when Dong Xiaoxiao had taken her car. After all, he hadn''t seen her for months and they had only seen her once, so he didn''t recognize her.


    However, when Dong Xiaoxiao called, he remembered everything. That was why he wanted revenge.


    "I was busy at the time, so ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao explained in an embarrassed manner. Seeing Le Xiao''s expression darken, she quickly shut her mouth.


    There was no helping it, she was indeed in the wrong in this matter. She had let him down for so long.


    Le Xiao felt that the woman in front of her was unreasonable. Since she had picked up the phone that Ye Hanyi left behind, she should have contacted him to resolve the matter as soon as possible.


    Right, how did she know he lived here? Could it be ¡­


    Le Xiao looked at the girls in the recruitment area, who were not far away from the guard room. She then looked at Dong Xiaoxiao, who was standing in front of her, and walked away with a serious expression.


    It seemed like this woman didn''t care at all. She wanted to be the mistress of the rich?


    "Hey!" Wait a moment, and listen to my explanation! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao could tell from Le Xiao''s expression that he misunderstood. She quickly shouted and chased after him.


    However, Le Xiao didn''t have any intention of stopping. Dong Xiaoxiao could only continue saying while running, "This is my first time here. Yes!" "I do have something I want to go in for, but I''ve never thought of going in for a part-time job. The car that stopped you was only there for that purpose ¡­"


    Hearing her explanation, Le Xiao turned her head and gave her a sneer. Then, she quickened her steps towards the door.


    Seeing that Le Xiao was about to disappear in front of her eyes, Dong Xiaoxiao panicked. She straightforwardly said, "I''m here for Ye Hanyi!"


    When she finished shouting, Xiao Yue''s body trembled. Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed, thinking that it had worked. Just as she was about to say something, she said, "Hey, I knew you would stop. Hey, hey, don''t go!" Le Xiao! Le Xiao! "


    Dong Yuying was dumbstruck as she watched Xiao Xiao leave. She felt as if there was a line of f * cking horses galloping past her.


    Was the plot wrong? Didn''t he want to know about Ye Hanyi? Why did he leave just like that?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was finally discouraged. She waited for a while, but no one came back. She felt her legs go soft, and she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Fortunately, she still had a bit of strength left in her body. She barely managed to support herself as she looked at the sun before walking down the mountain.


    It was still early, but her stomach was growling with hunger. All the restaurants nearby were extremely expensive. It was meant to kill the rich, so she prepared to go down the mountain to eat.


    Ye Hanyi had witnessed the entire process of her defeat. Ever since Le Xiao left, he couldn''t stop laughing. However, he was only secretly smiling. As long as Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t looking at him, she wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    He didn''t expect his brother to be so impressive. He had never made Dong Xiaoxiao suffer such a loss before. This was too great! He had never made her suffer so much!


    This feeling was too satisfying!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was depressed. She wanted to complain to Ye Hanyi, but she felt that he was secretly rejoicing. She immediately put her hands on her hips and scolded, "Are you very happy that I can''t enter that place?" I can see that your friend isn''t very reliable either. He actually doesn''t even care about you anymore, and you''re still laughing here! "


    Ye Hanyi, who had been discovered, still had a smile on his face. Hearing that, he only lightly said, "He''s the best brother I''ve ever had, I believe he''s definitely been pursuing the cause of my death. Although you have the most crucial piece of evidence that can contact me, I believe that he knows more about me than you do."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Then, a strong sense of guilt overcame her.


    Right now, she was staying with Ye Hanyi, but she still did not know the cause of his death.


    She had long since promised Ye Hanyi that she would investigate the cause of his death and why his soul appeared at the Gourd Island. However, even now, she had not made the slightest progress, and had only investigated the truth of his father''s death.


    "It''s okay, I believe you''ll help me eventually, won''t you? It''s not too late. "


    Feeling her emotions, Ye Hanyi consoled her.


    Although he had wanted to investigate what happened before he died, he understood Dong Xiaoxiao. She should have taken care of her own matters before he died, but it had not been that long ago.


    Actually, he understood why she really wanted the money in his small treasury. Wasn''t it because she wanted to have the capital to search for something deeper?


    In the current society, it was easy to do things with money, but it was hard to do without money, not to mention what they wanted to know was the Ye family''s secret. Who knew how much manpower and resources it would take to find out, so he didn''t refuse to help her from the start.


    He knew that although she loved money, she had more principles.


    After being comforted by Ye Hanyi for a while, the guilt in Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart subsided, and her colleague made up his mind.


    From today onwards, she would have to focus all her attention on Ye Hanyi.


    She had nothing to do but study, so she was able to concentrate on nothing.


    And now, the most important thing was how to get that money ¡­


    "Maybe you can change your train of thought. Le Xiao is a pretty good helper." Ye Hanyi reminded with a smile.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was still a little disappointed. "Looking at his behavior just now, I''ve already offended him. He probably won''t come looking for me anymore ¡­" "AHH!" How the hell am I going to get in there? " "She was going crazy.


    Ye Hanyi shrugged his shoulders and was about to say something, but he suddenly felt a movement a hundred meters behind him. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "That might not be the case. Le Xiao isn''t a stingy person, let alone something about me."


    Dong Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She was about to reply when she suddenly heard the sound of an engine behind her. A beautiful Maserati stopped right beside her ¡­

 C111

    Le Xiao, who was sitting in the sports car, had very coquettishly changed into a new set of clothes. She wore a pair of large sunglasses and was currently looking at Ye Zichen expressionlessly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked as she did not expect him to come. "You ¡­"


    Le Xiao interrupted her, "Didn''t you say that this trip was for Ye Hanyi? Get in the car, we''ll find a place to talk. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. At Ye Hanyi''s urging, she got into the extremely luxurious Maserati sports car. After getting in, she felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    She was born into an ordinary family in the countryside. Although she had been spoiled until she grew up, she had never experienced the feeling of sitting in a luxurious car, so she was a bit reserved.


    They didn''t have any conversations along the way. Le Xiao remained silent and brought her directly to a caf¨¦ at the bottom of the mountain. The two of them sat down and ordered some food before starting an official exchange.


    "Cough cough, it''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, let''s reintroduce ourselves first ¡­" "Hello, my name is Le Xiao. I''m Ye Hanyi''s best friend and his closest companion before he went missing."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was flattered by his completely different attitude, so she stuttered, "You ¡­" "Hello, my name is Dong Xiaoxiao. I''m a graduate student at Duke University and a friend of Ye Hanyi ¡­"


    Hm?


    Xiao Yue carefully observed her for a moment, which made Dong Xiaoxiao uncomfortable. She then raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "Ye Hanyi and I have a good relationship. As far as I know, he didn''t have a friend like you before he went missing."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. She couldn''t possibly say that she was friends with the dead Ye Hanyi, right? That would be too horrifying, and she wasn''t sure if he would believe it or not.


    Just as she was thinking of the wording, Ye Hanyi''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind, "Tell Le Xiao the truth. I believe in him. In the future, all of you can join hands to investigate the truth of my death."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised that Ye Hanyi trusted Le Xiao so much. However, from Ye Hanyi''s estimation, Le Xiao must have caught up with her earlier, as Ye Hanyi was indeed very concerned about Ye Hanyi. Otherwise, a rich young master like him wouldn''t have chased after her in such an angry manner.


    Just tell Le Xiao the truth...


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Le Xiao who seemed to be indifferent to the situation, but was actually very concerned about Ye Hanyi. She was unable to explain this cruel truth.


    From his words, she knew that he still didn''t believe that Ye Hanyi was dead. Instead, he explicitly mentioned several times how he wanted to know about Ye Hanyi''s "disappearance" from her.


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was silent for a long time before raising her head and asking, "Actually, you should know that there''s a high possibility that Ye Hanyi is already dead ¡­" Right? "


    Le Xiao''s face stiffened. Her aggressive aura immediately became cold again. After examining Dong Xiaoxiao for a while, she said indifferently, "What does it have to do with you?" All I want is the clues you provide. In other words, as long as you tell me everything you know, I will give you a reward. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "I was forced to do this as well ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Actually, she also wanted to return to her normal life, but Ye Hanyi had already become one with her and there was no way to separate them. This situation might bring her harm in the future, so how could she stay out of it?


    Le Xiao saw that she only forced a smile and didn''t say anything else. She frowned and said again, "That''s right, where''s Ye Hanyi''s phone that you showed me last time? You''d better give it to me, as you know, and I have the ability to learn more from it. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao came back to her senses. She hesitated for a moment and asked Ye Hanyi before nodding in agreement, "I can give you the phone, but I need to know everything about the investigation on the phone. Moreover, I want to participate in the investigation on Ye Hanyi."


    Le Xiao''s eyebrows were twisted into a rope. He said coldly, "What''s the use of you participating?" "You are just an ordinary person. As long as you give me your phone, you shouldn''t bother with the things from the future. This is too dangerous for you."


    Although this was the tone of concern, from his mouth, it gave off a sense of bullying.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed. She suddenly felt that Ye Hanyi''s friend was pretty good.


    "I don''t want to care too much about it. But in reality, I am already in the middle of the situation. I can''t get rid of it."


    In the middle of it? Could it be ¡­


    When Le Xiao heard this, the look in her eyes immediately changed. Her body also seemed to emit a burst of cold air. Her entire body became abnormally fierce, like an ice wolf in a glacier, ready to pounce and tear her apart at any time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked by his sudden change and immediately knew that he had misunderstood. She hurriedly explained, "I meant that I know where Ye Hanyi is. Actually, he asked me to investigate the cause of his'' disappearance ''¡­"


    Le Xiao''s aura froze, but she still didn''t relax. She coldly questioned her, "Even if he encountered difficulties, why did he choose to ask you for help? What capital do you have to make him believe that you can help him find out the truth? "


    He checked Dong Xiao Xiao''s profile after he saw her for the first time. She was just an ordinary graduate student at a famous university.


    If there was anything unusual about it, it would be that the professional ordinary people she studied seemed to be unable to accept it ¡­


    Right, what was her major?


    It had been a while since he investigated Dong Xiaoxiao''s information. Le Xiao carefully thought back and her pupils suddenly constricted. Just as she was about to say something, the woman opposite him suddenly curled her lips and pointed at herself with her slender finger. I am Ye Hanyi. "


    "You ¡­" Le Xiao was stunned by her actions. He opened his eyes wide and suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    This was the feeling of encountering a ghost ¡­


    Le Xiao couldn''t think straight away. She wanted to shout out loud to break the eerie atmosphere, but when she saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s aura surrounding her, she suddenly became cold. Then, the corner of her mouth curved up into a charming smile.


    This smile... It was exactly the same as Ye Hanyi''s earlier laugh!


    Le Xiao was once again shocked speechless, only to hear ''Ye Hanyi'' looking at him with a familiar cold gaze, saying faintly, "That''s right, I''ve already become a ghost ¡­"


    "Then, then how did you become like this ¡­ "What about it?" Le Xiao felt as if her mouth was about to fall off. After a long while, she finally managed to find her voice and hurriedly asked.

 C112

    Le Xiao looked at Ye Hanyi in bewilderment, wanting him to come up with a reasonable explanation.


    "This is a long story, let me be brief ¡­" Ye Hanyi faintly sighed. If it was possible, who would want to die?


    "Ever since I became a ghost, I''ve lost a portion of my memories. I only remember that before my accident, I personally went to a place to inspect a project, but I forgot where I was going and how something happened to me ¡­"


    "In short, when I regained consciousness, I would be on an unfamiliar island, and ¡­ It was like a ghost, and I was on my cell phone at the time. "


    "I lived there for about a few years. Then one day, Dong Xiaoxiao barged in and found me and brought me out ¡­"


    "Originally, we were at peace, but later on, because I tried to possess her body, I was sent to a mental hospital as an abnormal behavior. Afterwards, after we were electrocuted, a miraculous fusion happened ¡­ I''m trapped in her body right now, sharing a body with her, so there''s no way to separate right now. "


    During Ye Hanyi''s narration, he omitted many details. Le Xiao continued to stare at him dumbfoundedly. Even after he finished speaking, he still hadn''t recovered from his shock.


    Ye Hanyi frowned when he saw this. "What, you don''t believe me?" Let me tell you something about yourself, like... Your pajamas are pretty much all a sponge baby series, your underwear likes to wear cards, your suit likes to wear Van Slyke... "


    "Mm ¡­" He still didn''t believe it? "Then let me say one more time, your butt ¡­"


    Le Xiao saw that his words were getting more and more outrageous and actually talked about her privacy. She hurriedly stopped him, "Enough is enough! I believe you are! "


    Now that things had developed to this point, even if he felt that it was inconceivable, he had no choice but to believe it.


    What he said just now was true, and these secrets were only known by Ye Hanyi, who was on a business trip with him. He believed that he wouldn''t be so bold as to tell this Dong Xiaoxiao and have her come back to scare him, so it could only be true.


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    Le Xiao''s previously frightened face suddenly erupted with laughter. He even pointed a finger at Ye Hanyi, laughing so hard that he couldn''t even straighten his back.


    Ye Hanyi: "?"


    What happened? Wasn''t it fine just now?


    He looked at Le Xiao, who was laughing so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath, and his face gradually darkened.


    Was it that funny?


    Cola Xiao turned a blind eye to his expression, and after taking a deep breath with great difficulty, he smiled as he said, "Ye Hanyi, you''ve actually turned into a woman! Ha ha-ha ha, I''m afraid you''re not laughing me to death! "


    "Oh!" Right, didn''t we previously say that if we were to be reincarnated into a male and a female in our next life, we would live together? Hahaha ¡­ I never thought that my next life would come so soon! "


    "Come! Girl, laugh for me! This grandpa will reward you! "


    Le Xiao unrestrainedly teased Ye Hanyi, causing Ye Hanyi''s face to turn dark, green, and white.


    He used his coldest gaze of his entire life to look at Le Xiao. With a cold snort, he continued, "I didn''t make such an agreement with you. It was only a wishful thinking on your part ¡­"


    "What''s more, I''m just a lonely ghost right now. I haven''t reincarnated yet and you''re still alive. How could it be called the next life ¡­" Otherwise, you would have come down to accompany me? "


    Le Xiao''s previously ecstatic face froze. Following that, she shook her head like a rattle drum, expressing her obvious rejection!


    "I''d better wait until I''ve had my fill before I go down to accompany you. Furthermore ¡­ I''ll talk about the matters of my next life in my next life, I''m not in a hurry yet! "


    This desire to live could be said to have exploded.


    Ye Hanyi only glanced at him indifferently and didn''t continue to argue with him. He got down to business.


    Xiao Xiao is one with me now. I have already made an agreement with her and she has already promised me that she will help me find the true cause of my death, but our strength is still limited. Furthermore, I have lost all my memories and can''t think of any clues, so I will need your help with this matter, Xiao Le.


    Le Xiao became serious once more. She agreed almost without hesitation. "Don''t worry. I will do my duty!"


    "Good brother."


    Ye Hanyi''s lips curled up into a smile as he stretched out his hand. Ye Hanyi''s lips curled up into a smile as he reached out his hand.


    However, this feeling was a little different from before ¡­ Because Ye Hanyi''s hand... No, it was actually Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand!


    Embarrassed, the two of them separated their tightly clasped hands and began to talk about important matters once again.


    "Oh right, why did you come to Jing Tai today? "Why not just come to me?" Le Xiao suddenly remembered what happened just now and hurriedly asked.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was not familiar with Le Xiao just now, so it was inconvenient for her to tell him. Therefore, she didn''t explain it clearly. This was just a misunderstanding and he thought she was here to apply for a part-time job.


    Ye Hanyi explained and told the truth, "I hid a portion of the cash in Jing Tai''s house. I wanted to sneak in to take out the money, but I couldn''t find a way. Luckily, I bumped into you."


    Le Xiao nodded and suddenly said, "Your house in Jing Tai is the 9th villa right? "When I sensed that you weren''t in a good mood and were declared dead, I immediately bought this house. I didn''t believe that you would die just like that, so I''ve been searching for your whereabouts. I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Who would''ve thought that meeting again would turn out to be a different story? Ye Hanyi had actually turned into a woman ¡­


    Thinking of this, Le Xiao couldn''t stop herself from smiling. She coughed a few times to hide her smile. Then, she picked up the cup of coffee beside her and took a sip.


    Ye Hanyi was good at observing people''s expressions. He could see the smile on his face, but he didn''t make any fuss about it. He only shifted his gaze away and said, "I had originally planned to have Xiao Xiao find a way to get hold of the money here before contacting you. But since we''ve coincidentally met, there''s nothing left to hide. You already know everything about my current situation, so what about you? Did you find anything unusual after I was pronounced dead? "


    Le Xiao''s expression turned solemn upon hearing this. He then recalled what happened after Ye Hanyi went missing ¡­


    Ye Hanyi suddenly disappeared without any warning five years ago, and not long after, the Ye Clan announced his death. Ye Yuandao naturally received a large portion of the Ye Clan''s support, and his speed was incredibly fast, so fast that it was hard for people to take in what he had just done.

 C113

    "Ye Yuandao''s position is too fast, logically speaking, most of your Ye Family''s board of directors should be your people. But about half a year after you went missing, Ye Yuandao was actually able to persuade half of the board to elect him as chairman. This is truly unbelievable ¡­" Although his ability was very strong, he wasn''t really a member of the Ye Family, so ¡­ His method of ascension is really open to debate. "


    "But so far, I haven''t found a shred of evidence to prove that he really used some shady method. Even those of the Ye family that were loyal to you have no objection to Ye Yuandao, but they can''t say anything about him not having the bloodline of the Ye family. This is too horrifying."


    The majority of the people in the Ye Group possessed the Ye Clan''s bloodline. However, Ye Yuandao had managed to win over nearly half of the true Ye Clan members to support him. This was unbelievable, but he had exposed some problems ¡­


    Ye Hanyi''s disappearance was completely unfathomable. The excuse for his disappearance was that he was suddenly held hostage by a criminal when he was inspecting the area.


    After the Ye Clan heard the news, they naturally spent a great deal of effort to find Ye Hanyi, but even now, their whereabouts were still unknown.


    And because of this, the Ye Group could not afford to lose their leader. Therefore, Ye Yuandao had successfully ascended to the throne. Those who were not aware of this would say that he had the opportunity to do so, and there were even some who wanted to follow his lead and marry him off as the young miss of a Wealthy Class family.


    But Ye Yuandao''s success couldn''t be replicated. He had the ability to do what he was now, and he did have the chance to do so. However, if he didn''t have an outstanding ability, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    Le Xiao analyzed the situation. Previously, he had focused on investigating Ye Yuandao, but he did not find any problems. Thus, the situation stopped.


    But even if there was a problem, the current Ye Yuandao was not someone he could deal with now, so the matter still had a long way to think.


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment after he finished listening and then said to him, "What you have done is already pretty good. Le Xiao, Ye Yuandao is indeed not easy to deal with. He was able to reach this point in time, and it is also because of his slow steps.


    Le Xiao pursed her lips and nodded in agreement. "I will help you."


    Ye Yuandao was indeed not someone they could handle now.


    Ye Hanyi took another sip of the coffee, closed his eyes and savored the aftertaste for a moment before saying, "I keep feeling that my death was too strange. I can feel that my soul was actually made up of a lump of resentment, so I was definitely killed by someone. But because I''ve lost my memory, I can stay rational like this. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao had been listening to their conversation, and was stunned upon hearing Ye Hanyi''s words.


    She had never thought about how Ye Hanyi had become a ghost, but now that she thought about it, she felt a sense of dread.


    That''s right, if there were no grievances, people would usually be very confused after death, and only seven days later would they have their souls captured by the Black and White Impermanence, or be directly burnt to ashes by the sun.


    Only a small portion of the people would wake up in advance within these seven days due to receiving a large amount of torture before they died, or learn the truth about their past grievances. Only then would they turn into devils, lose their minds, and endanger the world. What did he go through before he died?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was immediately sobered up. At the same time, she understood why he hadn''t urged her to investigate his death.


    She was afraid that he wasn''t only because of her recent troubles, but also because he wasn''t ready to face the truth yet ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was lost in her own thoughts. Le Xiao also paused and lowered her head.


    Actually, he wasn''t in a good mood either.


    Ye Hanyi was his best brother. Even after he was pronounced dead, he was only stubborn enough to think that Ye Hanyi had gone missing. But now ¡­ Ye Hanyi was really dead.


    His heart was very complicated. On one hand, he was happy to see him again. On the other hand, the person he saw was actually no longer him ¡­


    Ye Hanyi didn''t seem to mind at all. After hearing what they had said, he felt the situation and lightly coughed twice before saying, "Let''s talk about this first. Oh right, Le Xiao, you should take the money I have hidden in my house. I have Xiao Xiao following along. I''ll discuss it with you in the future."


    Cola Xiao smiled and shook his head, "You know that I don''t lack that much money, so you should use it. Your current situation isn''t too good, we won''t be together every day. If something happens, you might be able to use it."


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment. He did not say anything else and nodded his head in agreement. Then, he directly said the password to the treasury and asked for Dong Xiaoxiao''s bank card number.


    Le Xiao promised to count the votes when he got back and put the cash in Dong Xiaoxiao''s card.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were no longer on money, so she did not care about this. She was still thinking about the things that had happened since she met Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi and Le Xiao chatted for a long time. It was almost dark when the two of them finally went home. However, they had made an agreement that Dong Xiaoxiao would go to Jing Tai to find Le Xiao tomorrow.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao looked a little depressed. Ye Hanyi teased her a little and her mood improved a little.


    "Hmph, why didn''t you tell me your death before?"


    "My death? I thought you knew when you saw me, and you never asked me. " Ye Hanyi was very innocent.


    For a moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. She had indeed gotten into trouble. Perhaps he had shared a body with her soon after coming out, which gave her the illusion that he had always been by her side, a living being. Why would she suddenly ask about his death?


    Before she went to sleep, she looked at the 10 million on the card and suddenly became excited.


    Although the money didn''t count as hers, she had never possessed such a large amount of money, so ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao could no longer sleep.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao fell asleep only when the sky turned white. She was woken up by the phone ringing at 10: 00 in the afternoon.


    It was Le Xiao. After the call was connected, he directly asked her when she would arrive at Jing Tai.


    Dong Xiaoxiao woke up and said that she had a conservative estimate of an hour later. After hanging up the phone, she quickly washed up and called a taxi to Jing Tai.

 C114

    This time, Dong Xiaoxiao revealed her identity. After calling Le Xiao to confirm, the guard respectfully invited her in.


    She didn''t care about anything else and headed straight for Villa Number 9. However, she met Le Xiao, who came to pick her up on the way there.


    Why was Le Xiao so serious in his car to pick her up? The road from the gate to the No.9 villa was a bit long...


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked for five minutes before getting into Le Xiao''s car. Le Xiao drove for another ten minutes before finally getting into Jing Tai''s legendary ninth villa.


    Jing Tai''s famous city was considered one of the more famous rich people''s residences in the city. There were nine extremely luxurious villas, and of course, there were also other types of luxurious suites.


    But in short, most of the people who lived here were people with some assets in the city, and the rest of the people were usually not allowed to enter.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was in a good mood as she enjoyed the scenery of the residential area since she came in. She found that this place was actually more beautiful and beautiful than the scenery outside ¡­ "Brilliant!


    In fact, a single word was enough to sum up everything, because all the vegetation here, as well as the occasional cute, ordinary, or precious little animals, all showed just how extraordinary this place was.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was secretly amazed at his progress, but she didn''t express it. Although there was always a shocked expression on her face, she forced herself to calm down as she watched Le Xiao''s calm expression.


    When they reached the door, even though the door was still somewhat dazzling, Dong Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and followed Le Xiao in.


    Because of this, the majority of the main household would hire a few servants to clean up the place, unless no one was living here. Thus, Le Xiao had many servants to greet them as they traveled from the front door to the front lawn to the main house.


    Most of the servants would look at Dong Xiaoxiao with surprise, but that was it. Even if they were servants, they had good manners.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was being watched on the road. In fact, she was secretly talking to Ye Hanyi in her heart. She was deeply moved by the wealth here. Ye Hanyi''s response was bland, and she could get used to it in the future.


    Finally, they entered the room and blocked off the servants'' line of sight. Dong Xiao then felt much more at ease. After saying a few words to Le Xiao, he gave control of his body to Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi and Le Xiao directly went upstairs to a room upstairs. There was already someone in the room. He was currently typing away at a computer, so even when he heard the door open, he didn''t turn around.


    Le Xiao didn''t think it was strange at all. She immediately followed Ye Hanyi until he stopped and turned around, indicating to Ye Hanyi that he should follow her.


    Ye Hanyi took out the phone that he had possessed before meeting Dong Xiaoxiao.


    It was the latest limited edition phone from five years ago, but it didn''t look out of date.


    However, this phone was one that Ye Hanyi had been using before, and it had been modified by someone using the most advanced technology in the country five years ago. Thus, the functions of this phone were actually much higher than those of the phones on the market right now.


    Ye Hanyi directly handed the phone to the person in front of the computer. Le Xiao explained, "Qing, this is the phone that Ye Hanyi used before he disappeared. It might contain very important information, so I hope you can try your best to decipher it."


    This phone belongs to Ye Hanyi. Previously, Ye Hanyi had set up many passwords and only he could unlock them. This was to prevent the phone from being stolen, as well as the secret inside it.


    However, five years had passed, and the technology was much more developed now. Perhaps there would be a way to clear it up.


    Qing Qing was Le Xiao''s trusted aide. Her computer skills were superb and she was a hacker. Qing Qing was Le Xiao''s trusted aide. That was why Le Xiao called him over.


    Qing took the phone and connected to the computer.


    He frowned from time to time and stretched from time to time. Ye Hanyi and the others weren''t in a hurry and waited for him the entire time. Only after two hours did he relax a little and show them the content on the computer.


    Most of it was on calls and information records. Of course, there were also various social networking sites and, most importantly, the location information in this one''s hand.


    Ye Hanyi and the others took a look and discovered that the final destination was H City''s gourd island.


    Qing also looked at the data and said doubtfully, "Strange, this position was set a few months ago, and it has been five years since Director Ye went missing."


    Ye Hanyi coughed lightly and explained, "This is what I did after I found the phone. I turned it on and looked at it, but didn''t turn it on again."


    It was actually opened by Dong Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t help opening it and taking a look because the phone looked very attractive, but it was only for a short while.


    With that clear understanding, he pointed to the next location record.


    This record was definitely out of the ordinary. It was located in the outskirts of S city, and S city was their city''s neighbor.


    Moreover, this place wasn''t far from where Ye Hanyi was recorded to have disappeared.


    In fact, the location of Ye Hanyi''s disappearance was recorded on this record.


    Le Xiao and Ye Hanyi discussed for a while and prepared to head over there to take a look at the terrain.


    The two of them did not hesitate and quickly set off, arriving at the designated location.


    It was a very remote place, almost one of the most remote areas in S City. However, there was nothing nearby except a desolate area filled with weeds on both sides of the road.


    "This place is not far from your practice base, so the person who robbed you probably found your phone here and turned it off." Le Xiao analyzed.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t say anything. He just looked at this place as he searched through his memories. After a long while, he sighed, "This probably isn''t the place where I was killed. I have no impression of this place at all. Let''s look around."


    Le Xiao nodded and got into the car. The two of them wandered around the area for an entire afternoon without any results, and in the end, they had no choice but to return home.


    "Perhaps, this is just one of their paths. We need to investigate from other angles." Ye Hanyi did not seem depressed at all. On the way back, he chatted with Le Xiao.


    Le Xiao took a deep breath. "I will think of another way. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you find out the truth."


    Ye Hanyi simply laughed silently and patted him on the shoulder.

 C115

    The two of them did not speak again along the way. Le Xiao took Ye Hanyi back to Dong Xiao Xiao''s family before driving back.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t say much today. She just stood to the side quietly, watching as the two went into the investigation for evidence. She didn''t have much to participate in either.


    However, she could feel that Ye Hanyi''s emotions were not as calm as he seemed on the surface. In fact, he had been extremely tense and tense the entire time.


    After he returned home, he returned his body to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll be going to school on Monday. Sorry, I''ll have to delay your investigation again ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong and didn''t want him to feel depressed, so she tried to find something to say.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t pay any attention to her. He only said a few bland words, "I''m fine."


    What was she going to do next? Dong Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She thought about it and decided to take a shower anyway.


    He was obviously in no mood to talk.


    The next morning, Dong Xiaoxiao went to school.


    Vincent was the same as ever, but after class he invited Dong Xiaoxiao to his house for dinner.


    Dong Xiaoxiao refused and followed him home. However, she remembered that the last time she went there, she went with the Crane Forest. But now ¡­ I wonder how is the Crane Forest.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, but she didn''t regret what she said to him that day.


    Everyone had their own lives. Their lives had never intersected, and they could not be together, so it was better to separate. It was just that she was missing a friend.


    Right, speaking of Crane Forest, he wouldn''t be going today would he?


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought back to the last time when her mentor and his wife matched up with her and Lin Lin. She quickly asked, "Instructor, will Lin be here today?"


    D''Agosta, who was driving, intentionally looked back at her and smiled, "I''m not called Crane Lin today, but you look a little disappointed. Do you want me to call him?"


    What? How could this work? He would die of embarrassment!


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately shook her head and refused like a rattle drum, causing Vincent to change his mind.


    When he arrived home, it was Mrs. Vincent who opened the door. Furthermore, the dishes had already been prepared. Dong Xiaoxiao could not help but sigh. His wife was truly a good wife and mother.


    During the meal, D''Agosta mentioned the recent situation of Crane Forest. He said that he had been hanging out with his sister-in-law recently and didn''t know what to do. He just said that he was very busy and rarely came to class, so he asked Dong Xiaoxiao to advise him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed and said that she couldn''t get in touch with him for the time being and wouldn''t be able to help.


    Seeing their regretful faces, Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while and eventually told them about her rejection of the Crane Forest. She told them that it would be impossible for them to do so in the future.


    Vincent and his wife were both surprised, but this was to be expected, so they didn''t mention anything about the Crane Forest during the banquet. They only chatted about other topics.


    After having a hearty meal, Dong Xiaoxiao bade farewell and left. On the way home, she noticed something strange ¡­


    The person who had followed her probably hadn''t given up and was still following her. Dong Xiaoxiao curled her lips and told Ye Hanyi that she was being followed again. Ye Hanyi told her not to scare the snake and went straight home.


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao was unwilling, she went back as she was worried that there would be no one to save her in the face of danger.


    Her ability to deal with ghosts had increased by quite a bit, but she could deal with a real person ¡­ Forget it.


    Her thin arms and thin legs looked like they would break at any moment.


    While sleeping, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t fall asleep, so she asked Ye Hanyi, "Hey, is there any way to make my strength grow? Hmm ¡­" "It doesn''t need to be that big, as long as I can beat a grown man."


    She was feeling extremely insecure, feeling that she was too weak and would drag him down.


    Ye Hanyi replied flatly, "You can go and learn some fitness. As long as you can persevere, it will definitely increase your strength."


    He needed to learn a lot of things.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head and pouted. "I don''t know when and when I''ll finish. I''m in danger now. Perhaps I won''t be in danger in the future ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi interrupted her and continued, "You want to take a shortcut? However, there are no shortcuts to raising strength. It only works after being polished over a long period of time. Furthermore, how do you know that there won''t be any more dangers in the future? What if you run into a bad guy and you can''t do anything to him? "Obedient?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew she was wrong after being scolded by him. However, she had never been said in such a way before. She felt wronged and said, "Aren''t you still here ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi was suddenly speechless.


    How could he go back? That one day, he might leave and ask her to learn to take good care of him?


    But for things that had no basis, he couldn''t be sure ¡­ He did not know when he would leave her, and perhaps he would not leave her either. But in short, it would be beneficial to her in the future if she could be stronger.


    "You can go to the gym at the entrance of the sector tomorrow to get a card. I''ll be responsible for teaching you how to practice."


    Then, he ignored Dong Xiaoxiao''s wails and didn''t reply.


    Dong Xiaoxiao regretted bringing up the topic. What was the use of training her strength? Wasn''t it good for her to do so now?


    She wanted to cry but had no tears. Thus, she gave up and pounded her chest. When Ye Hanyi kindly reminded her that it would be smaller, she wanted to cry even more.


    After messing around for an entire night, Dong Xiaoxiao finally fell asleep. Ye Hanyi sighed and controlled his body. After covering himself with the blanket, he called Le Xiao.


    He explained how someone had been following him and told Le Xiao to hire a few people to protect Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Le Xiao agreed and went to do his work.


    After hanging up, Ye Hanyi released the control of his body, allowing her to rest.


    The second day, quickly arrived ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a good night''s sleep. She had to attend class today, so she got up, washed up, and went out.


    There were not many classes today, so Dong Xiaoxiao ended her classes early. She originally wanted to stay at school for a while longer to study, but Ye Hanyi had taken control of her body and was walking straight home.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hanyi! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao panicked. She didn''t know what to do, but she wanted to regain control of her body.


    Ye Hanyi comforted her, "To the gym. I''ve decided that I will bring up your physical fitness. Right now, going to the gym is the best choice."


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while and gave up.


    Forget it, he could just go whenever he wanted to. Moreover, wasn''t his training method the same as hers? In the end, it would only be good for her body.

 C116

    Dong Xiaoxiao thought it was beautiful. Since Ye Hanyi wanted to train his body, she would let him. As for her, she would be happy to enjoy her achievements!


    But who would have thought ¡­


    Just as he entered the gym and checked his card, Ye Hanyi forcefully returned his body back to Dong Xiaoxiao. With a cold expression, he said, "From today onwards, you and I will come here every day to punch in. Your physical fitness is too weak to continue like this."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Can''t you help me with it?" Isn''t the final result the same? "


    Although she was also very envious of those elder sisters with good stature and waistlines, her time was very precious. She still wanted to learn!


    Ye Hanyi''s expression was still cold as he said, "You think that training is just to strengthen your body?" How wrong! It can also temper your mind. Moreover, with your level of intelligence, those courses in the school are very simple for you, and you might as well come here and practice more. Since you''ve already promised to help me in the future, you should understand how dangerous this is.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought about it for a moment. That was true, but fitness... It was enough if she practiced!


    She still didn''t believe that a strong and beautiful girl like her was unable to deal with all this stuff!


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was on the verge of collapsing on the treadmill, gasped, "I surrender. Can''t I surrender?"


    Someone who could conquer all the fitness equipment here was truly a god!


    As he complained bitterly, he was forced to take pleasure in Ye Hanyi''s misfortune. Dong Xiaoxiao started her own fitness routine. Every day, after class, she would come to the academy to hit her card and go to sleep.


    On the sixth day of the week, she would take the initiative to visit Le Xiao and look for clues regarding Ye Hanyi.


    Soon it was Saturday, after she got up, Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to call a taxi to Jing Tai, but she didn''t expect Le Xiao to come here to pick her up.


    "What''s the matter today? Why are you here to pick me up? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked Xiao Xiao as she got into the only luxury car he had parked outside the residential complex.


    Le Xiao shook her head. After she sat down, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. "We''re going to pick someone up today."


    One person? Who is it? Did she know him?


    But no wonder he didn''t drive that particularly slutty Maserati today. He was going to pick her up.


    Le Xiao seemed to understand her doubts and explained, "You don''t know this person, but Ye Hanyi and I do. Oh right, it''s a woman."


    Dong Xiaoxiao did not want to talk to him anymore, so she asked Ye Hanyi, "Do you know who this is?"


    When Ye Hanyi heard Xiao Xiao''s words, he immediately knew who it was.


    There was only one person that Le Xiao could personally pick up, but this person was a little tricky for him ¡­ Fortunately, he was not using his own body.


    Ye Hanyi thought for a moment and rubbed his chin, not telling Dong Xiaoxiao, "Of course I know who it is, but let''s talk about it after you see her. Le Xiao will introduce it to you in a bit, so I won''t reveal it in advance."


    Dong Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and didn''t ask any further questions about the two men.


    Le Xiao drove to the local airport.


    He got off the car and took Dong Xiaoxiao to the airport.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that Le Xiao seemed to be a little emotional at the moment. Excited?


    "Mm ¡­" Looks like the person we are here to pick up is very important to Le Xiao. " Dong Xiaoxiao said to Ye Hanyi, who declined to comment and only asked her to wait and see.


    The man came out quickly.


    A pair of white flat shoes covered her body. The color of her body was extremely harmonious and monotonous. However, when she looked at her face ¡­ It was not monotonous at all.


    Moth''s eyebrows were phoenix eyes, a high nose bridge, and a small cherry mouth. However, she had a round face. Her overall appearance was somewhat cute, but upon closer inspection, one could tell that her facial features were rather strong.


    "I like her!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao sized up the man walking slowly towards them.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a mature appearance. Although she was considered a beauty, there were still people who would occasionally ask her teacher when she was walking in the school ¡­ She was already used to being called auntie by the bus or subway outside.


    This led to her being completely unable to resist those cute girls!


    "Hello! My name is Dong Xiaoxiao and I''m Le Xiao''s friend. I''m here to pick you up. It''s a pleasure to meet you! "


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao smiled and greeted the young girl as she stood in front of Xiao Xiao, who was wearing a smile on her face.


    The young girl was initially frightened, but after coming back to her senses, she looked at Le Xiao, whose face was a bit pale, and nodded her head to the two of them with a smile. Then, she politely replied, "Hello, I''m Tang Shirley, also Le Xiao''s friend."


    She could feel that the girl in front of her had no ill intentions and inexplicably treated her warmly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very happy. She pulled Tang Wulin along as she headed outside. As they walked, she asked her about some of the things that had happened ¡­ Where did you go to school? Why did you go abroad? What''s so fun about going abroad?


    Tang Shirley was a little surprised that Dong Xiaoxiao was so enthusiastic about her, but she still answered them one by one. However, she still felt a bit embarrassed.


    She didn''t have many friends on her own, but after a trip to the country, there were even less who could keep in touch. Moreover, she had never met such a passionate person before, so she didn''t get used to it.


    Le Xiao followed behind her with a dark expression ever since Dong Xiaoxiao went up to snatch away Tang Shirley. When she saw Tang Shirley''s expression, she immediately understood. Thus, she stepped forward and forcefully stuck herself in between the two of them and made a grabbing motion.


    "Have you forgotten about me? I''m here to pick you up too, Shirley, you can''t ignore me... And you, Dong Xiaoxiao, you are my friend, and Shirley is my friend. Now that you two know each other, you abandoned me, the middleman? It''s really too disloyal! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao then felt that something was amiss. She awkwardly smiled at the two and explained, "Shirley, I really like you so much. I can''t help but ¡­"


    This was too embarrassing!


    Ye Hanyi could feel all of Dong Xiaoxiao''s movements in real time. He looked at the scene in front of him helplessly.


    He had been overjoyed the moment he saw her, but now that he was disturbed by this woman, he didn''t know what to do ¡­

 C117

    Tang Shirley was the daughter of the local Tang Group, and the Tang Group was the second largest other group apart from the Ye Group.


    When it came to the Tang clan, one had to mention the Ye Clan. Ever since the establishment of the two clans, they had worked together in many ways and had a good relationship with each other, especially in recent years.


    In the past few years, the board of directors of the Ye Group had disappeared.


    After he had ascended to the throne, he had always focused on strengthening the relationship between Ye Clan and Tang Clan, and they had worked together even more closely. This had also led to a win-win situation for both of them, which had allowed them to expand their own scale to such an extent that other companies couldn''t reach them.


    Therefore, as the Eldest Miss of the Tang Group, Tang Shirley had a lot of weight.


    However, when Dong Xiaoxiao was eating with her, she found out that she had actually sneaked back this time.


    "I should have stayed in the United States for half a year before returning, but I''ve already had enough credits. After staying there for several years, I feel like I''ve played around everywhere, so I decided to come back early to visit every province and city ¡­"


    Shirley was a graduate student at Harvard University, and she was able to finish her grades early, which was a testament to how good she was.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she liked her more. Who wouldn''t love an outstanding person?


    However, she could also clearly feel the other party''s coldness towards her. Why was that so? Isn''t she passionate enough? Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    Ye Hanyi silently retorted. It was because she was too passionate that Tang Shirley would treat her coldly.


    After all, people are always wary of the strange enthusiasm of strangers, aren''t they?


    However, he didn''t warn Dong Xiaoxiao, but rather allowed her to harass him. He secretly snickered as he saw her cold attitude towards him.


    Tang Shirley was at a loss as to what to do about Dong Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm. In the end, she even became a bit wary and thought that Dong Xiaoxiao had some sort of plan, so she could not help but become a bit cold.


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao was carefree, her mind was incomparably sensitive. Sensing that Tang Shirley''s attitude had become a bit cold, she controlled herself and no longer spoke any further. She gave over the control to Le Xiao.


    Le Xiao was usually a gentleman, Dong Xiaoxiao could see that. However, it was obvious that he didn''t have much to say today ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought about Le Xiao''s unusual actions today. Then she saw the look he gave Tang Shirley from time to time. She finally came to a realization.


    So she was Le Xiao''s lover. No wonder he dressed so properly today, and in such a ¡­ Abnormal.


    But it seemed as if Tang Shirley hadn''t noticed, and she only spoke to them indifferently.


    The three of them went straight to Jing Tai''s Le Xiao clan after dinner. Since Tang Shirley had secretly returned to the Tang clan this time, they naturally could not return to the Tang clan.


    I wonder how Le Xiao managed to convince Tang Shirley to stay with him. It seems like he got the moon before anyone else ¡­ After Dong Xiaoxiao found out, she secretly gestured to Le Xiao, "You''re really good".


    Le Xiao ignored her indifferently. His thoughts were mostly on Tang Shirley. In front of his lover, what did Dong Xiaoxiao count as?


    The three quickly arrived at Jing Tai''s house. Tang Shirley went to pack her luggage while Dong Xiaoxiao and Le Xiao sat downstairs to wait for her.


    Ever since she went upstairs, Dong Xiaoxiao asked Le Xiao with a gossipy expression, "Hey, how''s your relationship with Shirley?" Have you ever confessed to her? "


    Le Xiao''s expression froze for a moment. She looked at the place where Tang Shirley disappeared from and explained rather frantically, "What do you mean what do you think? We are just ordinary friends now, how could we expect you to say that it''s dirty ¡­ "What confession? I don''t have any thoughts towards her. Dong Xiaoxiao, don''t speak nonsense!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao laughed fearlessly at his accusation. "Haha ¡­" Really? Le Xiao, you are really too funny. Sometimes, explanations are disguises and concealing is the truth. Yet, after you have explained so much nonsense, you still don''t admit that you like her? "


    "I ¡­" Le Xiao was somewhat speechless. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s face and admitted with a grind of her teeth, "Yes, I do like her. So what?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t seem surprised. She said calmly, "I like her as much as I like her. What can I do? If you like her, then go chase after her. Otherwise, how do you know she won''t like you?"


    Le Xiao looked at her, angrily gritting her teeth. "But you don''t know, she doesn''t like me, and she wouldn''t like me either ¡­"


    "Oh? Then, did she have someone she liked? Who is it? " Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t expect such an unforeseen event. However, thinking about Tang Shirley''s cold expression today, she immediately understood.


    It seemed that the young miss of the Tang Clan had someone in her heart. Furthermore, that person was someone that was deeply hidden in her heart ¡­ Who was it? Dong Xiaoxiao was very curious, who would this young miss like?


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and looked deeply at her. She did not answer and instead turned on the TV to watch the news.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was somewhat speechless. He had looked at her with such a cold and detached expression that it seemed as if there was a deeper meaning to it. She had even thought that she was his rival in love! It was too terrifying! Had she offended him in any way?


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a long time. Seeing that Le Xiao was ignoring her, she spoke to Ye Hanyi.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that Tang Shirley is a friend of yours and Le Xiao? Do you know who she really likes? "


    She really couldn''t understand. Le Xiao was already so outstanding, but Tang Shirley still looked down on him?


    At first, Ye Hanyi didn''t want to bother with her at all, but after getting annoyed by her, he still came out and helplessly replied, "Who can say clearly about matters of the heart? "How would I know who she really likes? You shouldn''t always try to get to the bottom of this, okay?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong with Ye Hanyi after being looked down on for a long time. However, his words made sense, so she decided not to ask him anymore.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, Ye Hanyi was feeling somewhat complicated. He knew who Tang Shirley really liked, and this person ¡­ It was himself.


    The Ye Clan and the Tang Clan''s relationship was the most intimate in his parents'' generation. The two families often interacted with each other, so his relationship with Tang Shirley had always been good since a young age.


    From kindergarten, primary school, high school, and high school, he and her had been assigned to the same school, class, or even childhood sweetheart.


    Unfortunately, what Ye Yuandao liked was another childhood sweetheart ¨C Hua Yuzhu.

 C118

    Ye Yuandao was the same age as Tang Shirley, and Hua Yuzhen was one year younger than them.


    The three of them were the sons and daughters of the top three consortia in the city. The top three consortia sent them to the best schools in the city. Therefore, the three of them could be considered alumni of the school.


    However, with Ye Yuandao''s talent, he had finished his master''s degree in economics and management abroad before he was 20. Hua Yuzhen was about the same, while Tang Shirley followed the rules and only came back now.


    It wasn''t that Tang Xueli was more stupid than the two of them, it was just that she was too spoiled. Her family treated her as a foster family member and didn''t care about her studies at all. That was why Tang Sherry was able to be carefree up till now.


    Actually, for people at their level, being able to freely do what you want to do was the most enjoyable thing.


    Ye Hanyi and Hua Yuzhen had been forced by the family members to learn all sorts of things in order to help the family in the future.


    It didn''t take her long to pack up upstairs, and in a quarter of an hour she was down.


    When the two of them saw her come down, they greeted her and Tang Shirley responded indifferently.


    "Seeing how adorable she looks, it seems we can''t get along well ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao complained in her heart, but Ye Hanyi suddenly added, "She only treats her friends warmly. She treats strangers very coldly."


    That''s right, they had only known each other for a few hours, so they couldn''t be considered friends.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought like this and didn''t feel discouraged. She then continued to chat with Tang Xueli.


    However, the more she spoke, the colder Tang Shirley''s expression became. Especially when Le Xiao interrupted, she basically didn''t reply.


    What was going on?


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt an inexplicable sense of embarrassment. She wanted to escape, but seeing how Le Xiao was winking at her, she curled her lips and restrained herself.


    However, she didn''t say much and the atmosphere suddenly turned silent. The three of them started to seriously watch Le Xiao''s TV news.


    But today''s news...


    "Today, Ye Yuandao, chairman of the Ye Group, personally attended the National Entrepreneurs'' Congress and gave a speech ¡­ "The Ye Group, which he heads, has been at the peak in recent years..."


    After a simple introduction on TV, a segment of Ye Yuandao''s speech was released.


    He saw a tall and handsome man with deep eyes and an elegant demeanor. The corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile.


    He was dressed in a decent black suit and blue tie. Although his style was very similar to those present, people would have the urge to go up and chat with him or say hello to him when they saw him.


    His appearance was truly outstanding, and his ability was truly valiant. Even if he wasn''t the highest level entrepreneur here, he was still considered an extremely outstanding figure in this convention of entrepreneurs.


    Ye Hanyi looked at that person with mixed feelings. Actually, he also admired Ye Yuandao''s ability. However, he was now suspecting that the real cause of his father''s death was due to Ye Yuandao.


    According to the usual logic, whoever benefited the most was the murderer.


    Although the cause of his and his father''s death was not clear, through the previous evidence and Ye Yuandao''s position in the Ye Group, he could faintly feel that his father''s death was most likely related to Ye Yuandao.


    Even if he didn''t do it, it wouldn''t be far.


    As for the other three people, they all had different thoughts. However, other than Le Xiao, who knew of his situation, none of them had as many thoughts as he did.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought about what Ye Yuandao had done to him and felt disgusted. After a few glances, she stopped looking at him.


    On the other hand, Tang Shirley watched very seriously. After the broadcast was over, she put forward her opinion: "Ever since Uncle Ye took over the Ye Clan, his performance in the family had increased by quite a few grades and he is extremely powerful. However ¡­"


    Taking a light breath, Tang Shirley paused before continuing, "But I believe that if Hanyi was still here, he would have done even better than him ¡­" What the Ye family needs now is a young, vigorous leader. Uncle Ye looks fine right now, but in a few years time, when he grows up, his style will be more conservative. At that time, the Ye family might go downhill. "


    Hearing this, the three of them were all stunned.


    Although her words sounded simple, they contained a profound meaning. It could be said that she had touched upon the essence of the survival of the company.


    Ye Yuandao felt very gratified, feeling that this girl had finally grown up and had her own thoughts.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand, but she felt her words made sense. However, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Le Xiao, on the other hand, was much more pure. After hearing his explanation, he clapped his hands a few times and praised with a smile, "Shirley is indeed a top student at Harvard University. Uncle Tang let you play outside for such a long time, it''s a great loss to the Tang family."


    "What''s the point of staying at the company every day? Right now, I just want to play around the world and I don''t want to go home."


    Originally, her life''s trajectory should have been the same as Ye Hanyi and Hua Yuzhen''s. However, she was doted upon so much that the Tang Clan''s Patriarch had no choice but to compromise and allow her to develop freely.


    But luckily, the Tang Clan currently had a plethora of talented people, so they didn''t have to worry about the business of Tang Shirley''s three younger brothers.


    This time, Dong Xiaoxiao did not interrupt, but was full of envy for Tang Shirley.


    She was wealthy, free, and had parents who doted on her. Right now, she was only one or two years older than her. She was in her twenties and had already reached the pinnacle of her life.


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao had grown up under the care of her parents, she had experienced the pain of not being able to eat and drink as a child.


    However, everyone had their own path to follow. It was impossible for a person to not have worries. Thus, this was a wise decision.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was bored to death and wanted to leave. However, after a moment of silence, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Go ahead, Le Xiao. A few days ago, you suddenly sent a message asking me to return home. Do you have any news for me?"


    Le Xiao pursed her lips. She glanced at Dong Xiaoxiao and nodded. She said carefully, "Yes. I found some clues a while ago. This clue is very important. However, it''s interrupted now ¡­" Furthermore, you haven''t come back for such a long time. As a friend, I miss you very much, that''s why I wanted to call you back. "


    But after hearing his words, Tang Shirley just sneered. "You miss me?" It''s a fake that you want me to come back, and it should be real if you want my help, right? "

 C119

    After saying this, Tang Shirley looked meaningfully at Le Xiao and then looked earnestly at Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Both of them were confused. They wanted to explain, but they didn''t know what to say.


    But just at that moment, Tang Shirley''s expression became serious again. She solemnly said, "Le Xiao, speak. What clues did you get before? What do you want me to come back and help you with?"


    Actually, over these years, Le Xiao wasn''t the only one who had been searching for clues regarding Ye Hanyi''s disappearance. Tang Shirley was one of them.


    Back then, when Ye Hanyi had gone missing, the craziest person was actually Tang Shirley. She swore that she would find him, or else she would never stop.


    Le Xiao was also very saddened by Ye Hanyi''s disappearance. However, if not for Tang Shirley''s insistence, he felt that he would not have been able to survive until now.


    Five years. Five years.


    She had never given up, and he had always supported her.


    They had finally found Ye Hanyi.


    However, how could he explain this to her?


    Le Xiao felt a headache coming on. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao a few times and hesitated to speak.


    Not long after Dong Xiaoxiao came over to tell him the truth, he thought of Tang Shirley who was still far away from home. He couldn''t help but call her, wanting her to come back and see him.


    But now that she was back, she didn''t know what to say.


    "What, is the new clue related to this beautiful new friend of yours?"


    Tang Shirley teased Xiao Yue as she looked at her indecisive gaze.


    When she saw Le Xiao bringing Dong Xiaoxiao to the airport to pick up the plane, she thought that Le Xiao had finally realized something. She had made a girlfriend and wanted to bring her over to have a look, but now it seemed that this wasn''t the case ¡­


    Le Xiao wanted to explain, but Dong Xiaoxiao interrupted him, "If you''re talking about clues about Ye Hanyi, then I do have them."


    Seeing Le Xiao''s hesitant look, she couldn''t take it anymore. She might as well say it herself!


    After she finished speaking, Tang Shirley indeed looked over in surprise. She then stared at her closely, clearly wanting her to quickly say something.


    Dong Xiaoxiao gave her a kind smile and said straightforwardly, "Right now, I am Ye Hanyi, and Ye Hanyi is me."


    What she said was right. Although Ye Hanyi was already physically dead, his soul was still able to possess Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, share a body with her, and also have his own will. Thus, what she said was right.


    Le Xiao already understood the truth, so she didn''t have much of a reaction. She was just worried that Tang Shirley might not be able to accept the news.


    She was stunned for a long time before blinking her eyes. Then, she got up and carefully observed Dong Xiaoxiao from top to bottom. She even pinched her face before looking at Le Xiao and coldly asking, "Are you kidding me? How could he possibly be Ye Hanyi. "


    How was this possible? Even if Ye Hanyi had been transgender, he wouldn''t be as realistic as the person in front of him, right? And there were no traces at all!


    Le Xiao shook her head with a bitter smile. Just as she was about to explain, she was cut off by Dong Xiao Xiao, "That''s right, I am Ye Hanyi, but to be more accurate, I am Dong Xiaoxiao and Ye Hanyi. He is in my body, sharing a body with me."


    Dong Xiao Xiao understood from Le Xiao Xiao''s words just now that Tang Shirley was also with him, searching for Ye Hanyi''s men. Moreover, she trusted him a lot, which was enough for her to tell him the truth.


    Seeing that Tang Shirley was still suspicious, Dong Xiao curled her lips. She suddenly clapped her hands and said, "That''s right, Shirley. I haven''t seriously introduced myself, so it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get to know each other again."


    "Hello, I''m Dong Xiaoxiao, a graduate student in Psionic Power at Duke University''s School of Psychology. I''m currently working on some Psionic Power incidents with my mentor."


    Department of Psychotism at Duke University? Engaged in the study of supernatural events?


    Seeing the hand that stretched out in front of her, Tang Shirley instinctively reached out and shook hands with him politely as well. However, she still didn''t seem to have recovered from her shock and still looked a little dazed.


    Dong Xiaoxiao found it funny, but she didn''t say anything else. Instead, she called out to Ye Hanyi, who was in her body, to take control of the body.


    Ye Hanyi was actually at a loss as to how to face this old friend of his. He hadn''t spoken to Dong Xiaoxiao at all just now.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao only said a few words before giving him control of her body. If he didn''t take over, Dong Xiaoxiao''s body would immediately collapse, so ¡­


    "Long time no see, Shirley."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao''s temperament had suddenly become calm and cold, as if there was a cold chill in the air, Tang Shirley''s eyes turned red. She stared at the person in front of her and bit her lips so hard that she was about to bleed.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer. With a single stride, she arrived in front of him and used the greatest strength in her life to tightly hug him ¡­


    "Han Yi ¡­" You''re finally back... "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I''ve also been looking for you for a long time ¡­"


    Her words were so soft that it was hard to hear. If one didn''t listen carefully, it would be impossible to hear what she was saying.


    Ye Hanyi was speechless. He only used his hands to lightly pat her back, calming her overworked emotions.


    When Le Xiao saw this, his eyes reddened with excitement.


    Although he already knew the truth, he was still affected by Tang Shirley''s emotions, causing his emotions to become complicated.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was the calmest person present. She looked at the scene quietly and cursed in her heart.


    One was that the ice cubes were heartless, the other was that foolish girl seeing her lover, and the last one ¡­ Bei Tai had no regrets?


    Ye Hanyi didn''t care about anything else. He could feel the body in his embrace trembling with excitement. He let out a sigh in his heart and tightened his grip.


    She had been in school abroad before his accident, and although he did not know what she would do for him, he had felt that she had changed from the moment he had met her at the airport.


    She was clearly a very lively girl before, how come she suddenly became as cold and indifferent as he was before?


    There must be a reason for this change, and looking at Le Xiao''s similarly heartbroken expression, Ye Hanyi knew that this change must have been caused by him. And right now, there was nothing he could do to make up for it ¡­


    The two of them hugged each other for a long time before they finally separated. They looked at each other, both of them at a loss for words. Then, a voice suddenly came from their side:


    "How long are you guys going to stand here? Aren''t you tired?"

 C120

    Le Xiao''s timely intervention brought Ye Hanyi and Tang Shirley back to their senses. They looked at each other and smiled before sitting down.


    Ye Hanyi had always seen her as his younger sister. It had been five or six years since they last met. Although he missed her a lot, he still didn''t know where to start.


    It was the same for Tang Shirley. However, her feelings for Ye Hanyi were much more complicated, and there was more than one ¡­


    After they calmed down, Ye Hanyi briefly described what happened to him before, and then asked about Tang Shirley''s situation abroad.


    Tang Shirley smiled and told him some interesting stories about her school-days and her travels around the world. Compared to her cold and detached appearance a moment ago, she was completely different.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that they were talking and laughing at the same time.


    Since she had eaten Ye Hanyi''s words, she felt like she had suddenly gotten a lot more than usual. At the same time, she also felt like eating the food that had previously been given to her by Tang Shirley.


    Dong Xiaoxiao listened for a while and wanted to block out her hearing, but she was unable to do so. She gave up after a while and helplessly listened to their intimate conversation.


    Le Xiao also rarely spoke. Most of the time, he just listened to their conversation and smiled as he sat by the side.


    After who knows how long had passed, Le Xiao saw that the two of them didn''t seem to have run out of ideas and quickly called for them to stop. "Are you guys done yet? Hungry? It''s almost night time again. Let''s go out and eat. "


    Ye Hanyi was startled and looked out of the window. Only then did he realize that the sky was about to turn dark.


    As a result, the few of them went out again. In the end, Xiao Xiao drove again and brought them out for a meal.


    After this meal, the few of them finally parted ways. Le Xiao sent Ye Hanyi back home before bringing Tang Shirley back home.


    Tang Shirley had originally wanted to stay with Dong Xiao Xiao, but when she asked for advice, Dong Xiaoxiao firmly refused. Ye Hanyi was also worried about her safety, so he had no choice but to leave it at that.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao had regained control of her body. However, she still looked depressed. Ye Hanyi had taken the initiative to talk to her a few times, but she did not respond.


    "What''s wrong? "If you have anything to say, just say it. This kind of violence and coldness, your boyfriend won''t like it in the future."


    This was the third time Ye Hanyi took the initiative to communicate with her. If she didn''t speak this time, he would also go to rest.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips. The anger in her heart increased a lot, but she still replied in the end.


    "None of your business!"


    Heh, he might as well not return this time. Ye Hanyi frowned and immediately disappeared. Dong Xiaoxiao was so angry that she threw out the pillow on the sofa.


    In the end, Dong Xiaoxiao was still struggling to sleep. It was already 2: 00 in the morning by that time.


    It was a good thing that she didn''t have to attend class tomorrow. She could even sleep until what time.


    Ye Hanyi could feel that she had finally fallen asleep and also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the Xiao Clan was still brightly lit.


    Le Xiao and Tang Shirley did not sleep after they returned. Instead, they went to the study room in tacit understanding.


    Right after the two of them sat down, tears started streaming down Tang Shirley''s face like beads from a broken string.


    Le Xiao sighed and went over to pat her head to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Tang Shirley hugged him again.


    His heart skipped a beat and his body paused for a long time before he began stroking her fluffy hair again.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t he already back? Now that we have his help, we will definitely find out the truth and let him leave in peace. "


    Le Xiao consoled her with a slow tone, but in her heart, she could empathize with her current emotions.


    During the day, half of her optimistic and cheerful look was real, while the other half was faked.


    The reason was the same as before. They still had to wait for news of Ye Hanyi''s death.


    Although he could still communicate with them, his body had long since turned into dust, and only his soul remained. However, this soul was still attached to someone else''s body. How could it still be considered alive?


    At first, Tang Xueli had been suppressing her crying, but she quickly stopped. She began to completely release her emotions. Her crying was extremely miserable, causing people''s hearts to ache.


    She had always thought that Ye Hanyi had always been her friend and relative, but now that she suddenly found out that she had lost him, her heart was in extreme pain.


    Sigh ¡­ Le Xiao originally wanted to talk to her about Ye Hanyi''s phone, but seeing her current state, how could she say such things? She could only give up.


    Just like that, he held her in his arms and listened to her cry, and he was already satisfied ¡­


    Another day passed. When Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao arrived, she heard the ringing of the phone.


    "Who is it? "This is really disturbing my dream ¡­"


    She answered the call in a daze and asked about it. Only then did she know that Le Xiao had asked if she was free today and was coming to pick her up.


    She looked at the clock on the wall, then at the papers under the clock, and then she said, "My mentor urged me to finish the papers today. He wants to read them on Monday, so ¡­


    If she had to continue with yesterday''s topic, she really didn''t want to go back.


    Le Xiao rationally let her busy herself first.


    It was unknown whether Ye Hanyi had woken up or if he had nothing to do with it.


    After hanging up, Dong Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief and lay back down on the bed. She wanted to go back to sleep.


    She had slept so late last night that she hadn''t woken up at all.


    But today, it was as if the heavens didn''t want her to sleep. Not even three minutes after she closed her eyes, her phone suddenly rang again ¡­


    "Who is it that is so wicked!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in anger. She picked up the phone and saw the words "Instructor Vincent" written on it.


    Ahem, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little awkward. She prayed to herself in her heart before answering the phone.


    "Hello, mentor ¡­"


    "Xiaoxiao, I want you to come over today. There''s something I need your help with."


    On the other side of the phone, D''Agosta''s serious and anxious voice was heard. Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked and quickly sat up to ask what was going on.


    "It''s nothing much ¡­" "It''s just that a little kid escaped from my lab. I want you to come over and help me, let''s see where he escaped to ¡­"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she agreed immediately. She quickly got up, put on her clothes, and went to school.


    Duke''s Psionic Laboratory had always been a place where strangers were forbidden and where Vincent spent most of his time.


    He often stayed there to do some research, but he didn''t know what his main focus was. Although Dong Xiaoxiao was his closest student, she didn''t know where his main research direction was.


    It was said that it was a state secret and could not be easily spread out...

 C121

    Dong Xiaoxiao arrived at the school and went straight to Vincent''s lab.


    D''Agosta was sitting in his chair, looking worried, when she pushed the door open.


    Seeing that, Dong Xiaoxiao hurried over and asked with concern, "Instructor, what''s wrong?" Haven''t you found the kid yet? "


    Cardoni sighed. "Yes, I did, but I didn''t want to go and get him back. That''s why I asked you to come and help."


    Hm? Not suitable?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was puzzled and asked about the situation.


    D''Agosta said helplessly, "I was looking for him. I found out that the little rascal ran over to Teacher Lin''s side. How could I possibly have the face to open my mouth?"


    "Furthermore, that little rascal is an incomplete product of my research, so Lin has always been interested in it. A few days ago, I had a huge argument with her because of my academic disagreement, so how could I take the initiative to look for her ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt helpless and could only agree to the assignment.


    "Alright Instructor, I''ll think of a way to get it back."


    Marlene was Cardoni''s partner in the project and an academic bigshot, and she and Cardoni spent a lot of time together studying things. Her office was next door to Cardoni''s lab.


    However, Vincent and her often had some academic conflicts, and they would get back on track very soon. This was something the whole school knew, so Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to it. She headed straight for Teacher Lin''s office.


    "Thump thump thump ~ ~ ~"


    "Come in."


    Looking at her teacher, who was sitting behind her desk with a serious expression, Dong Xiaoxiao politely greeted her. "Hello, Professor Lin. I''ve been entrusted by my teacher to look for the brat who escaped from the lab ¡­"


    Lin was a strict looking person. She said coldly, "Hmph, is he scared now? Aren''t you going to come over yourself? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled in embarrassment, not knowing how to respond.


    The conflict between him and his mentor had lasted a long time, and during their fight, she had passed on the knowledge of her work, so she had come here often before and was quite familiar with Lin Lin.


    Lin was a cold-faced, cold-faced person. Her ability was also very strong, and she was around the same level as Vincent and the rest.


    But Cardoni had been working for the country since his ancestors, and that was why he had become the leader of the research program.


    It was also because of this that Lin Lin was very unhappy. She believed that Vincent relied more on the blessings of his parents than her, which was why he was half a grade higher than her. This was why she kept looking for Vincent, which was annoying him, but he still had to work with her.


    She even expressed her desire to recruit Dong Xiaoxiao from Vincent on numerous occasions.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could only shirk her duties awkwardly. Once she found out, Vincent would definitely come to fight with Lin, so Dong Xiaoxiao was also troubled.


    At Dong Xiaoxiao''s request, Lin refused to give in.


    "You should let Vincent come personally. Otherwise, I won''t hand this brat over to you. If anything goes wrong, none of us can afford to take any responsibility."


    Dong Xiaoxiao had no choice but to call for Vincent.


    Naturally, Vincent wasn''t willing to meet Lin personally, but she was a very important person. He could only helplessly shrug in response to Dong Xiaoxiao''s persuasion and walk into her office.


    "Yo, you''re here? I thought you wouldn''t come looking for me. "


    Lin was right about that, but Vincent refused to give in.


    Humph, today I really want to thank you for coming in time to grab it from the entrance of the laboratory, but you better quickly return that little ghost to me, you should know how important it is, if anything goes wrong, then our research project will be destroyed by half, and we''ll just have to wait to pack it up and go home.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked when she heard Vincent''s words. She didn''t think that the "little ghost" he spoke of would be so important.


    But if that was the case, Lin Lin shouldn''t have been so calm. She was also involved in the research, so she should have been nervous.


    "It''s already in my hands. I was careless enough to let it escape, but I''m not stupid enough to let it out."


    Vincent was furious. "What are you saying? My negligence? How could I be careless! You should know that I view it more important than my life! And do you know how it escaped? "


    Lin paused for a moment. Although she was unwilling, she still asked curiously, "How did it escape?"


    Their research project was a state secret, and this kid, as the heart of the project, was of no great importance.


    It just so happened that Lin was busy heading out today, but just as she stepped out of the office, she ran into the escaping brat. She was able to catch him in time, so she complained to Vincent and blamed him for not taking good care of him.


    Vincent said confidently, "Hmph, what do you know? When I was using it for my experiment today, it suddenly lost control and slightly changed its magnetic field. That''s why it escaped from my apparatus. I didn''t expect it at all! "


    Lin was about to say something, but her face suddenly changed. "It came out from one of your instruments. Is it a Soul Control Bottle?"


    After she finished speaking, she took out a transparent bottle from her drawer. Looking inside, it seemed empty, but in reality ¡­ It was really empty!


    "Crap, it escaped again!"


    Surprised, Lin let go of her quarrel with Vincent and rushed out, telling him to follow her in searching for the kid who had escaped to who knows where.


    Cardoni couldn''t think of anything else to say, so he quickly followed Lin Lin out. Before leaving, he pulled Dong Xiaoxiao, who had been behind him the whole time, along with him.


    "Hurry up and go, help us find that brat!" It''s daytime outside right now, so it must still be in this building! "


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao did not move an inch under his tugging.


    D''Agosta suddenly felt something strange. His expression changed. He turned to see Dong Xiaoxiao staring blankly at him, as if she had lost her soul ¡­ He immediately understood what had happened and quickly called out to the people who were about to rush out of the office.


    "Lin Lin, we don''t need to go outside! That thing is here, and it''s in Xiaoxiao''s body! "


    Lin stopped and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao. "How is she?"


    "I''m not sure about the details yet. I need to do a thorough check-up on her." D''Agosta said coldly. His attitude towards Lin Lin was even worse.

 C122

    "But what I''m sure of is that the little ghost is currently possessed by Xiao Xiao ¡­" But there should be something wrong with it. If nothing went wrong, it should have taken control of her body. But now ¡­ Sigh, in short, luckily it did not escape, otherwise, it would be difficult for us to handle it in the future. "


    D''Agosta''s tone wasn''t good. It was obvious that he was truly angry this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Lin could only silently listen and felt very guilty.


    It was indeed due to her carelessness and selfishness that the little ghost escaped. He even harmed Dong Xiaoxiao, a student whom she admired.


    "Help me carry her to the apparatus in my laboratory. I''ll do a full body check on her."


    Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao did not know whether she was dead or alive, and that there was no response, Vincent called out to Lin for a long time.


    Lin agreed and together they carried Dong Xiaoxiao to the lab next door.


    At the moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was in no danger.


    Just like the ghost on her mountain last time, this time the little ghost had unknowingly ran into her sea of consciousness, immediately being surrounded by her and Ye Hanyi. Right now he was curled up in a corner, shivering and looking a bit pitiful.


    "Tell me, what do you do?" She had already devoured a hundred-year-old ghost before, and now, she was even more unafraid when faced with this little imp who was only seven or eight years old.


    The little brat felt that he was completely unlucky. He pursed his lips and said pitifully, "I ¡­" I just want to escape! I stayed in the lab all this time, and that old man did all sorts of experiments, and I finally found a way to escape. "Sister, please let me go, I beg you!"


    His original plan was to sink Dong Xiaoxiao''s consciousness into a deep sleep right after he entered this place. He had controlled his body to escape, but he didn''t expect to fall flat on his face here.


    "What kind of experiment did the professor use you for?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, but the little ghost shook his head like a rattle, as if he would rather die than say anything.


    Dong Xiaoxiao threatened, "If you don''t want to tell me, I can only swallow you up ¡­" You know, I don''t want Mentor to know about my abnormality. "


    These words were too much. The little ghost hesitated for a moment, but it still had the upper hand. Thus, it directly said it in full detail.


    D''Agosta''s research project focused mainly on this little ghost, and that''s because it''s so special... Its soul power was actually pure without a single trace of impurity.


    As a result, almost 99.999% of the ghosts were filled with anger and resentment. Although there were some that had yet to completely recover their conscience, there were only a few of them, and the rest of them were ghosts that were born because of the circumstances and people.


    Just like this little demon, it should have been an extremely pure person when it was alive, which was why there was no resentment at all from painting ghosts after it died.


    Furthermore, the place where it died should be a very special magnetic field. This kind of place was impossible for ghost servants to enter, which was why it had always existed here ¡­


    However, it was still not lucky enough to be found by someone and sent to Vincent''s lab.


    Furthermore, a pure soul body like this was a great tonic for other ghosts and did not have any side effects ¡­ Therefore, it was unknown whether it was fortunate or unfortunate that it had been sent here.


    As for its greatest effect on Vincent, it was to alleviate and cure mental illnesses.


    It was known that mental illness was caused by a neurological problem in the brain, and modern medicine had not developed to such an extent. Although the exploration of the brain was still ongoing, there was still no progress.


    But one could imagine just how precious this little ghost was.


    Dong Xiaoxiao fell silent after hearing what it said.


    Logically speaking, this was a teacher''s experiment. As Vincent''s student, she had the obligation to help him keep it, and she knew what the kid meant to Vincent.


    But if she let it go, she would be ashamed of Vincent in the future... So, what was she supposed to do?


    However, Ye Hanyi suddenly interrupted him and said anxiously, "Now is not the time to think about this. Xiao Xiao, your teacher is currently checking your body with Lin Lin, I think that he will likely discover my existence using the apparatus. Hurry up and wake up, tell him to stop!"


    Only then did Dong Xiaoxiao notice what was going on outside. Seeing that Vincent was already about to press the button on the device, she quickly controlled her body and sat up. She then pulled everything off her head and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    At this moment, D''Agosta was bewildered. He was afraid that the person who had woken up was no longer Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Lin looked at her warily.


    "What''s wrong with me? Instructor? Teacher Lin Lin? "Where am I now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao pretended like she didn''t know anything as she blinked her eyes and looked around.


    This was the interior of Vincent''s lab. She had never been here before, so she was a stranger.


    D''Agosta was still doubtful, but he was relieved. He explained the situation to Dong Xiaoxiao and felt relieved when she answered.


    However, after confirming that Dong Xiaoxiao was alright, Vincent suddenly realized that there was another important matter ¡­


    "Not good! Lin Lin, hurry up and go outside to look for it. See where that little thing has escaped to!" It will never leave this building! "


    He had been too worried about Dong Xiaoxiao and thought that the little ghost had possessed Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, so he hadn''t been worried at all. However, since Dong Xiaoxiao was fine, he must have escaped!


    Lin knew the importance of this matter and rushed out without a word.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt guilty at the moment, but she hid it well and did not let Vincent see through it.


    However, he could not suppress his curiosity, so he asked Vincent, "Instructor, what is going on with that little demon? What secrets does it have? "


    Vincent didn''t want to tell her, but when he felt down, he needed someone to talk to. He sighed and said, "Ai ¡­" Let''s not talk about the reason for his death, when we found him, his entire body was perfectly fine in a strange magnetic field inside a device. I suspected that he was here when he was alive, and might have had a soul inside, so I tried to summon his soul, but I didn''t expect that it would actually be summoned. "

 C123

    "After I summoned this kid out, I didn''t know how to take care of him, so I kept him with me until the day came."


    That day, Vincent had a family of guests at his house.


    When the son of this guest heard that he had been possessed by a ghost in his early years, perhaps it was out of fear or something else, he suddenly became silly.


    Originally, a very smart person suddenly became a fool. This was a huge amount of harm to a family.


    The family collapsed, and after seeking medical help for a long time, there was no effect. When he heard from a master that this person had lost his soul and had found it, or even added on the soul that he had lost, it would return to normal. But where would he find this soul? How could he make up for it?


    As they ran around, they found Vincent.


    D''Agosta specialized in studying these mysterious things. The family had entrusted a lot of people to find D''Agosta, so they came to find him for help.


    But what could Vincent do? He only had a lot of knowledge, such as how souls were created, how they died, and how they worked. He didn''t know anything else.


    The guests finally left, but the next day they came to thank Vincent for treating their son.


    D''Agosta was surprised to find that the son of the guest had only lost part of his memory. Everything else was normal, but he couldn''t figure it out and had to say that he hadn''t done it himself. But the family didn''t believe him and thanked him for a long time before leaving.


    After the guest had left, D''Agosta realized that the boy he had recruited had somehow escaped from prison. He also recalled the abnormality of the family and suspected that it had something to do with the boy.


    "I have a pretty good relationship with this little devil, it still has its own consciousness and looks very innocent. After I gradually found out that it can help those who are mentally ill, I let it help me and even applied for the national project."


    He had a lot of prestige in Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart. She believed him when he said that he had never mistreated her, but when she thought about what he had said, she hesitated and decided to ask him again in her sea of consciousness.


    "Has Master ever forced you to do anything? You''d better tell me the truth. "


    The little ghost shook a few times and then muttered the truth. "Hmph, it''s true that he didn''t abuse me much, but he just wouldn''t let me go anywhere. I really wanted to go out and take a look, so I escaped."


    It sounded like a child. It sounded like it had been wronged and made people laugh.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was finally relieved. It was not the same situation as she had expected.


    "You little brat, if you want to go out, just say it to the professor. How can he not let you out?"


    However, the little guy only pouted and said unwillingly, "It''s him. Why didn''t he let me out? That''s why I sneaked away. I didn''t expect you to catch me ¡­"


    "If you didn''t rush into my body, how would I have caught you? "Therefore, this will depend on your fate."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao looked at him. Although she was moved by his adorable look, she still ridiculed him, "Also, even if you escape from here, you won''t be able to escape to this school or even this building. It''s daytime now and you won''t be able to go anywhere. Sooner or later you''ll be discovered."


    "Humph!" As long as I am able to escape this place, even if I have succeeded in half, it will all be because of you! "


    The little rascal was very angry and ignored Dong Xiaoxiao after saying that.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless. She looked at Ye Hanyi, who was secretly laughing, and rolled her eyes. She then ignored them and looked outside.


    D''Agosta was still waiting anxiously for Lin to come out. He had to stay here as soon as possible because there was no one in the lab.


    Dong Xiaoxiao hesitated on whether she should tell Vincent that the little ghost was with her. But after some thought, she decided not to say anything for the time being.


    How could ordinary people deal with ghosts? Although she was Cardoni''s student, she had never learned how to catch ghosts, so it was not appropriate to tell the truth now, and she did not want to expose her abnormality.


    After she made her decision, she even told the little ghost about it. Upon hearing this, the little ghost immediately cheered happily a few times. The disappointed expression from before was instantly swept away.


    Dong Xiaoxiao found it funny. It was just at that moment that Lin came back.


    Naturally, she did not notice the little ghost. This time, she came back feeling very guilty and apologized repeatedly to Vincent.


    Vincent felt helpless, but it was already too late. He could only say a few words to stop her from bickering with him in the future.


    Since Lin Lin had left, Dong Xiaoxiao could not stay any longer. Therefore, she asked to take her leave.


    D''Agosta didn''t keep her, just told her to keep an eye on her body in the future, and also told her to keep an eye on the kid. In the end, she had to keep the lab a secret.


    The reason Vincent said so much was because he trusted her. Dong Xiaoxiao understood it, so she agreed and vowed not to reveal the situation.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the little ghost that was released from her body and asked curiously, "What? You haven''t seen these before?"


    The kid shook his head and replied excitedly: "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before, it''s just that I haven''t come out from that lab for two whole years. I''m almost suffocated! Oh right, Sister Xiao Xiao, can you cook for me? I feel a little hungry, or ¡­ Give me some energy? "


    He looked at her, salivating.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned upon seeing him like that. "You really want to absorb my energy?"


    Humans essence energy had a beneficial substance to the ghost''s survival, so almost all ghosts were interested in human essence energy. They just wanted to see if they could control their own bodies.


    If he was able to control it, although his ability would be weaker and he wouldn''t be affected by the karma, so it would be easier for him to be reborn as a human in the future. However, if he wasn''t able to control it, he would be infected by the karma, and it wouldn''t be easy for him to go to the Underworld in the future.


    The little rascal noticed that Dong Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed, so it immediately shrunk and shook its head like a rattle. "No, no, no, I don''t want to. I''m just hungry. I just want to eat something!"


    When it smelled Dong Xiaoxiao''s scent just now, it really wanted to inhale her essence energy. However, it hadn''t, so it was just trying to probe.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at its unfathomable appearance and warned him that he must not absorb anyone''s aura in the future. Seeing that he had solemnly promised, she gave up and started cooking.


    Ghosts also knew how to eat, but when they ate, it was to absorb the essence energy from the food.


    Everything had a spirit, and almost everything contained some essence energy. However, as a ghost, they could only survive by absorbing the essence energy of others, or by receiving the essence energy from others.

 C124

    Seeing how pitiful he looked, Dong Xiaoxiao decided to temporarily keep him alive for a few days.


    But he also made three solemn rules with it --


    1. Do not go out unless she is with you.


    2. Do not touch anything at home.


    Don''t tease Ye Hanyi!


    As for why there was a third rule ¡­ He didn''t know what it was thinking, but when the little ghost was scurrying around the room with them, it floated and talked to Ye Hanyi, asking him how he came, and why he was in Sister Xiao''s body.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t want to talk to him, so he didn''t answer very often, but the little ghost didn''t know his place. Seeing that he was ignoring him, he kept asking, which annoyed Ye Hanyi to no end.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Don''t cause trouble for me, that''s why I''m taking you out. If not, just wait for me to send you to my mentor!"


    In order to stay here for a longer time, the little ghost could only agree in an aggrieved manner.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was unable to endure the little ghost''s pestering, so she agreed to take it out to play tonight.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t say much after the kid arrived home. He saw that Dong Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with how he seemed to dislike the kid, but was actually very fond of him. So, he acted as if he had disappeared.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless. She waited until nightfall before taking it out by herself.


    This little brat was able to escape from Dong Xiaoxiao''s sea of consciousness and was very curious about everything on the street. As long as Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, it would float somewhere and almost lose it.


    After a few more serious warnings, it obediently followed Dong Xiaoxiao''s lead.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was originally in a good mood, but after being disturbed by the cat, she was no longer in the mood to stroll around. After strolling around for a while, she ate a meal and went back home.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, she met someone she knew.


    Oh, not really. He could be considered a familiar stranger.


    Yan Chen was dressed like a rich young master. However, because he was too boastful, he exuded the aura of a rich man.


    He had no idea what was going on, but he had a playful look on his face, which caused everyone to feel disgusted with him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was about to leave after settling the bill when she saw that he was at the checkout counter as well. She wanted to avoid him, but seeing that he had noticed her, she walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Thus, the two of them met at the checkout counter.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to him, so she gave him the money and left. This time, Yan Chen did not stop her. This made her think that he had been transgender recently.


    However, this was perfect. Dong Xiaoxiao ignored the little ghost''s pleas and headed straight for home.


    When she saw Yan Chen, she was in a bad mood. How could she have the mood to continue shopping?


    Yan Chen watched as Dong Xiaoxiao brushed past her and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t say anything, but she looked much more mature than before.


    Because he had helped Ye Yuan a little, he had received some compensation. Furthermore, he had the honor of staying and working under Ye Yuan. As a result, compared to the past, he was like a completely different person.


    However, some of them have changed, some of them haven''t. For example ¡­


    "Chen, what are you looking at?"


    A slim, good-looking, tall woman dressed in fashion like a model suddenly came to his side and took his arm.


    She followed his gaze to the door, but there was nothing there now.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just bumped into an old friend ¡­ However, she is truly heartless. She did not even say hello. "


    Yan Chen said nonchalantly. When the woman pouted unhappily and wanted to ask further, he lifted her chin and gave her a kiss. Then, he took a step forward.


    The woman instantly quieted down and she no longer asked any questions. She smiled and followed Yan Chen out.


    After driving the woman home, Yan Chen picked up a phone on the way home. She then changed directions and drove to a place that he was already familiar with ¡­


    "What has she been up to lately?"


    Ever since Yan Chen saw Ye Yuandao with her own eyes, the next person to see him was only one of Ye Yuandao''s subordinates.


    However, Yan Chen did not show any dissatisfaction. She respectfully reported on Dong Xiaoxiao''s recent situation, "She usually does as she usually does in class. However, she seems to have gotten to know a rich person recently. On Saturday, that person would often take her to Jingtai City and only come back at night."


    He scoffed at her as she spoke.


    He had thought he knew her, and even after they had parted he had thought she was as simple and stubborn as ever.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in such a short period of time, she had already become a gold digger, and even successfully seduced a rich family''s young master. She was truly amazing ¡­


    The person talking to Yan Chen was a bodyguard in black who often followed Ye Yuandao. Hearing that, he asked him to investigate the rich young master''s situation, then gave him a box of cash and left as usual.


    Yan Chen also smiled as she took the box of cash and left. She thought it was the wisest decision for her to rely on Ye Yuandao.


    Not only is it easy to live, but the reward is also quite high ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao still didn''t know that she was being watched by Yan Chen the entire time. From her appearance today, even though Yan Chen was rich, it didn''t seem like she was the one who earned the money.


    However, she had long since lost contact with him. After a moment of thought, she tossed him out of her mind.


    The following days went back to normal. Dong Xiaoxiao went to school from Monday to Friday to do research with Vincent, while on Saturday and Sunday she went to Le Xiao''s apartment to investigate about Ye Hanyi.


    However, his investigation of Ye Hanyi had been stuck at a bottleneck with no breakthroughs. Thus, Dong Xiaoxiao did not need to visit Le Xiao every week.


    And this weekend, because the kid had been at her house long enough, she was going to send him to Vincent.


    Of course, this decision was made after seeking the little ghost''s opinion. Although the little ghost was reluctant, it gave in when Dong Xiaoxiao promised to bring it out to play in the future.


    However, after her visit today, Vincent was not there.


    "Teacher Lin Lin, where is Teacher Vincent now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao went straight to the lab to look for Vincent. When she found no one there, she knocked on Lin''s door.


    "Vincent, he was busy at home today, so he didn''t come. Didn''t you contact him?"

 C125

    Lin was also surprised by Dong Xiaoxiao''s arrival. She asked, "Why did you come to school today? Didn''t you contact Vincent in advance?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head in embarrassment and only explained that she had something to discuss with Vincent.


    She had asked the teacher when class ended yesterday. He had said that he would be here today, but who knew that there would be something up ahead.


    However, she also did not say that she was coming today. Otherwise, even if Vincent did not come, he would have informed her.


    Lin Lin did not ask any further questions and chatted with her for a while. Most of them were academic questions.


    Dong Xiaoxiao answered as if nothing had happened. She sat down and prepared to leave. After all, she didn''t know Lin that well, so she felt a little awkward staying here.


    She didn''t stay for a moment. She was told to come over and talk to her more often. Dong Xiaoxiao smiled in agreement and walked out.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher is not here today, you can relax for a few days ¡­" "Eh, that''s not right. Ye Hanyi, where''s the little ghost?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao had initially asked the little ghost who was hiding in her pocket, but after a long time, she didn''t get a response. When she looked, she realized that the little ghost had disappeared. She quickly asked Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Hanyi had no idea that unless he felt that there was a threat outside, he would pay attention to it. Normally, he would not appear here, so he just shook his head.


    Dong Xiaoxiao panicked and quickly searched around the area. She had brought it with her, but she absolutely could not just throw it away like that!


    However, there was a high chance that it ran away on its own. Thinking of this, Dong Xiaoxiao secretly resented the fact that she had been too lenient with it, which was why she was so bold.


    Fortunately, it was daytime, so the little ghost definitely wouldn''t leave this building. Anxiously, she took out the compass and began to search for the place with the heaviest yin aura.


    However, she didn''t expect that the compass would lose its effect here. The moment she took it out, she realized that the compass was spinning randomly and could not be used.


    What was going on?


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s puzzled expression, Ye Hanyi timely explained, "Haven''t you heard? There were many rumors saying that the school was the place with the heaviest yin aura because the land it requisitioned was usually graveyards or other places like the unmarked cemetery ¡­ "As the school opened, a large amount of people were summoned to suppress the Yin Qi, so ¡­"


    "Stop!" Stop talking! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed the goosebumps on her body and called for them to stop.


    She hadn''t realized this earlier, but now that Ye Hanyi said it, she suddenly felt a chill run through her body.


    However, now was not the time to argue with Ye Hanyi. Dong Xiaoxiao did not want to bother with him anymore. She hurriedly put away the compass and looked for the little ghost in the building by herself.


    Fortunately, it was Saturday and there were almost no students in the building. Only a few teachers were on duty or working overtime.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t find the little ghost after searching for a long time. She was extremely angry, but she had no choice but to find it again and again in the building.


    As long as she thought about how she had broken Vincent''s experiment, she would feel very apologetic. She would never have the face to see him again, even though Vincent did not know that she had taken the little ghost away with her ¡­


    Perhaps she shouldn''t have brought it with her back then. Otherwise, how could something like this happen?


    Dong Xiaoxiao regretted so much that she decided to contact Vincent and tell him the truth once she found it. However, if she couldn''t find it ¡­ She would also explain the situation to Vincent and ask for his forgiveness.


    The building was not big and it was independent. It was only a location where teachers from the Psionic Power department could conduct experiments on. Dong Xiaoxiao searched the building a few times, but she couldn''t find any trace of the little ghost.


    "What''s going on? Where can it escape to? Could it be that it is no longer here? "


    In the end, Dong Xiaoxiao felt exhausted and had no choice but to find a chair to rest.


    Ye Hanyi suddenly said, "Could it be that it was discovered and captured?"


    This possibility was also very high. After all, they were all teachers of their school and had some contact with supernatural incidents.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. Without bothering to thank Ye Hanyi, she ran into each person''s office and asked them if they had seen a little ghost.


    Unfortunately, Dong Xiaoxiao had asked the entire class about it, but none of the teachers here had seen it.


    "You missed another place." Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao had fallen into depression, Ye Hanyi reminded her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised her spirits and asked, "Where?"


    Ye Hanyi said, "There''s still ¡­ Vincent''s lab. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened and hurried towards Lin Lin''s office.


    She had purposely neglected these two places because she had just come out of them. Under the effects of human inertia, she did not return.


    At this moment, in Lin Lin''s office, she was holding a glass bottle and looking at it. Inside the bottle was the little ghost who had escaped from Dong Xiaoxiao''s pocket.


    It was trying its best to escape, but this bottle was created by Lin and Vincent to trap it again, so no matter how hard they tried, it was useless.


    Speaking of it, the reason why it was captured was because it was seeking its own death.


    After it carefully escaped from Dong Xiaoxiao''s pocket, it was running around the building. It was scary that Dong Xiaoxiao would find it quickly. She thought that Vincent wasn''t in the lab now, so she decided to hide in it for a while.


    However, for some reason, it could not pass through the door of the laboratory. It was likely that it had been modified by Vincent. That was why it had no choice but to go to Lin Lin''s office.


    But somehow, as soon as it went in, Lin Lin found it, and before it could react, she caught it ¡­


    Lin also hadn''t expected that the little ghost that had escaped would suddenly fall into her trap and think of how to deal with it.


    It had been at the heart of her and Vincent''s project, so they had gone out for a few days, hoping to get it back.


    But a week had passed, and they hadn''t found anything, so Vincent had applied yesterday for a report on the loss of the experiment and the end of the project.


    Now that it was in her hands and Vincent didn''t know about this, the only trouble was ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as she thought of her, the office door suddenly rang.


    She was surprised and quickly put the bottle away in a drawer. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and looked at Dong Xiaoxiao who had barged in.


    "What happened? Xiaoxiao, why are you so rash? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly apologized and asked if she had seen a ghost ¡­

 C126

    "Ghost? How could I have a ghost here? "


    Zhu Lin paused, her face filled with surprise and disbelief, "We don''t have any ghosts here. Even if we do, it''s only an experimental subject ¡­ What are you looking for ghosts for? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t notice anything strange about Lin. She thought the little ghost really wasn''t here, so she said, "No ¡­" "Nothing, I just felt that this side''s yin energy is rather thick, so I came to take a look ¡­"


    Yin Qi was rather heavy? How could this school not have dense yin energy?


    Lin Lin was very suspicious. When she looked at Wang Lin''s worried expression and thought about the little ghost just now, she suddenly became suspicious.


    Had she found the kid? But why didn''t she say she understood? Perhaps ¡­ She was the one who brought the little ghost back last time!


    Lin felt she was right. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with a different expression.


    Who would have thought that such a refined and refined student would actually do something like this? Furthermore, it was stealing experimental products from a national program!


    However, there was a high chance that this little ghost was hidden by Dong Xiao Xiao, and now that it was in her hands ¡­ ''Can she hide this little brat for now? In the future ¡­ ''


    In that instant, Lin Lin thought of many things.


    Vincent had been blaming her ever since the kid had lost her, and if he saw her, he would say something to her. Plus, they were already at odds, and she no longer had any feelings for Vincent.


    Now, Dong Xiaoxiao came here today to return the little ghost back. However, that little ghost just so happened to run into her hands, so ¡­ Should she take advantage of this?


    The answer was yes. If there was any advantage, she wouldn''t take the bastard''s life. Even if she found out, it had nothing to do with her. The source was that Dong Xiaoxiao had taken the little ghost out for no reason!


    Dong Xiaoxiao realized that Lin hadn''t answered for a long time. She looked up and saw that her mind was wandering. She called out to her.


    Lin snapped out of her daze, smiled at Dong Xiaoxiao and said, "Oh, so that''s how it is ¡­" "Then do you have anything else to ask me?"


    How could Dong Xiaoxiao not recognize the order to leave? She quickly said, "No ¡­" "No, no. Then, teacher, I''ll be leaving first."


    Seeing her nod in agreement, Dong Xiaoxiao smiled at her and turned to leave.


    Dong Xiaoxiao walked out of the building and sighed. "If it''s not here, where else could it be?"


    At this critical moment, Ye Hanyi provided her with a very important piece of information, "It must be here. It''s just that it might have been hidden by someone ¡­" Furthermore, the person who hid must also know the value of that boy, so he took the risk. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao realized this as well. It was most likely Lin Lin, but ¡­ Lin had already said that she didn''t see a ghost. As a student, what could she do? Forcing her to say that she was hiding a little imp?


    The only thing he could do now was to contact Vincent ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao took out her cellphone and dialed Vincent''s number.


    "Hello? "Xiaoxiao."


    When Vincent received the call, he was still in the midst of socializing with Dong Xiaoxiao. He was wondering why Dong Xiaoxiao would call him at such a time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said nervously, "Master, I want to talk to you about the little ghost ¡­" If possible, can we meet now? "


    "Of course. Send me the address later."


    Vincent hung up the phone with a serious expression. He said goodbye to the owner and took a taxi to find Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The imp''s importance to him went without saying. Now that he had a clue, it was enough to make him anxious.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was waiting for him at a caf¨¦. When she saw Vincent rushing in, she waved him over to take a seat.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry."


    Once Vincent sat down, Dong Xiaoxiao stood up and bowed deeply. However, she did not get up.


    Vincent was shocked and hurriedly helped her up. "You don''t have to be like this. Tell me, what happened?"


    Seeing her like this, D''Agosta thought the school had exploded.


    After Vincent helped Dong Xiaoxiao up, she recounted everything that had happened today to the little ghost. After she finished, she lowered her head.


    D''Agosta did not expect this to happen. He thought the little ghost had found a way to slip away. Although he suspected that it was Dong Xiaoxiao, he did not suspect anything when he thought about her character ¡­ She really didn''t expect that she was the one who took the little ghost away last time.


    "Even if you want to take it away, you have to tell me. Now that this has happened, what about Lin ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Cardoni sighed helplessly. He had worked together with Lin for so many years, so he had some understanding of her.


    She was full of competitive spirit as she fought with him over and over again. Although they had formed some friendship after so many years, in front of benefits, this friendship was like a knife through butter; it simply could not be maintained.


    Now that she had the little ghost, they didn''t have any proof. If the fish net was broken, Dong Xiaoxiao would have to take responsibility. After all, she was the main culprit that brought the little ghost out on her own, so she couldn''t use the official route now.


    "I can only think of a way to settle this privately. After I go back today, I''ll think of a way to communicate with Lin. Even if I have to make some concessions, I must get the little ghost back."


    Vincent had made up his mind. Seeing this, Dong Xiaoxiao felt very guilty. This was a disaster that she had caused, but she wanted Vincent to clean up her mess for her ¡­


    "Master, what can I help you with?"


    D''Agosta looked across at his favorite disciple and sighed. He patted her hand, which was very uneasy. "I don''t need you to do anything, nor do I need to ask how you got the kid out of here. Xiao Xiao, I just hope that you understand. In the future, you must think twice before doing anything.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips and nodded. "Master, I understand."


    She was indeed reckless before. Even though she knew how important this little ghost was, she still took it away without telling anyone else.


    Vincent nodded in satisfaction and chatted with her for a while before returning to school.


    Lin had not left yet. She was a workaholic. Unless something happened, she was usually at school on Saturday.


    When D''Agosta went to look for her, she was in a good mood. She was browsing through one of her students'' papers, and when she saw him, she was very surprised. Didn''t you go to the party today? Why are you suddenly back at school? "


    She felt a little guilty, thinking that Dong Xiaoxiao might have told him everything, but she didn''t show it on her face.

 C127

    "I heard Xiao Xiao had urgent business with me, so I came back on purpose."


    Cardoni pretended as if he didn''t know anything and asked, "She told me on the phone that it seemed to be about the little ghost that ran away. I haven''t asked her about the details yet, do you know? She said she had come to see you. "


    Lin opened her eyes wide and said, "Oh? I don''t know, but she did come to see me not long ago and asked if I saw a ghost ¡­ "Of course I didn''t see it. At that time, she didn''t say anything and just left. I don''t know why she found a ghost ¡­"


    D''Agosta finally understood. After working together for so many years, he could tell that something was wrong with her. For example ¡ª she was lying right now.


    "Hehe, maybe, but ¡­" Lin, I was about to ask, did you find the kid in the lab? Although it has been lost for some time, but I think we shouldn''t give up just like that. After all, it is related to the recovery of many mental patients ¡­ "


    This time, Lin Lin realized that he must have known about what had happened, and it was Dong Xiaoxiao who specially invited him to come find her.


    However, since she had already decided, she could only walk her own path until the end.


    "I know that too, but I still haven''t found it ¡­" Don''t worry, Vincent, I''ll do my best. As soon as I have any leads, I''ll tell you right away. "


    "I hope so."


    Cardoni understood her determination and turned to leave after giving her a meaningful look.


    Since her mind was clouded by the benefits she had gained, there was no point in continuing to talk to her.


    As for what happened next ¡­ He could only treat the dark with the word ''black''.


    "Black for black? What do you want to do? "


    D''Agosta asked his wife after he returned home to give her an overview of the situation.


    "Have you forgotten what the Crane Forest is?" D''Agosta smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    The call was quickly picked up. Vincent explained the situation to him, and Crane Lin hesitated, saying that he had been busy lately.


    Then, before D''Agosta could say anything else, there seemed to be an argument on the other end of the line, and then the voice suddenly changed to a crisp female voice.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wen. I''ll go to your place now!"


    "Thank you, Ling An."


    Vincent let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect the Crane Forest to be with Ling An now.


    However, with Ling An''s help, this was certain. Ling An was more reliable than the crane forest.


    Indeed, after half an hour, Ling An arrived.


    Vincent greeted her with a smile, exchanged a few pleasantries, and then asked, "What''s the Crane Forest up to these days?" I don''t think I''ve seen him in school for a long time. "


    Ling An sat with him on the sofa and smiled. "It''s nothing, his family has arranged too many things for him recently. He also suffered a little emotional injury so he can''t get away."


    Crane Lin''s studies in the school was not a problem. His grades were very good, and he obtained the unanimous approval of the teachers. As long as he didn''t say anything, it would be fine.


    This was also one of his unique privileges. In the past, he had caused everyone in the school to be incomparably envious, but it was useless as the glory of being a bookworm enveloped them, causing ordinary people to only be able to look up to him.


    D''Agosta knew about this too, so he didn''t say anything. He just said a few words before returning to the main topic at hand.


    "Ling An, I want you to help me find a little brat. She hid it very well, are you sure?"


    Ling An smiled and said confidently, "Don''t worry, Uncle Wen. As long as that little ghost is in her hands, I will bring him here."


    D''Agosta breathed a sigh of relief. He gave her Lin''s plate and address, then gave her some instructions.


    Ling An listened quietly, then took his leave.


    On Dong Xiaoxiao''s side, after parting with Vincent, she wanted to go home. However, when she thought that Lin Lin might have caught the little ghost and took it for herself, she felt uneasy.


    "Sigh, Ye Hanyi, why don''t I think of a way to capture that boy and bring him back?"


    Ye Hanyi nonchalantly replied, "Up to you, I''m not against using this method. But before you catch her, you have to think of a strategy. Otherwise, if you were to be discovered by her, you won''t have a good time in school."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and went straight back to the school. She hid in a corner of the parking lot.


    The first step before doing something bad was to stay put. She had seen Lin before, so as long as she stayed here and followed her, she would be able to find her current address. As for her future plans, she could make them later.


    And now, she was squatting at night ¡­


    Lin was very dedicated to her work at school. Other than the teacher on duty, she left almost every day at the latest. Today was no exception, even though she unexpectedly received a surprise that didn''t belong to her ¡­


    She walked happily into the parking lot, started the car, and headed straight home.


    Although the little ghost was of great use, she had just obtained it. She definitely could not expose it in the near future. Otherwise, if Vincent found out about it, she would not be able to explain herself, let alone find out.


    Therefore, she planned to keep the little ghost at home for a period of time before making other plans.


    And because she was too emotional, she didn''t notice that there was a tail behind her at some point ¡­


    "I think you should buy a car."


    In the taxi, Ye Hanyi complained to Dong Xiaoxiao as they walked out of the school gate.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was focusing on Lin''s car and said, "Do you think I don''t want to? I don''t have money."


    Ye Hanyi frowned and said, "No money?" "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, we are one, and my money is yours, and I, as a dead person, am unable to spend it, so can you help me spend it?"


    She knew that he was sincere, but even if she didn''t want to accept his gift for no reason, the most important thing for her right now was ¡­ The driver''s license!


    "No way, you don''t even have a driver''s license? You are a graduate! It''s too stupid! " Ye Hanyi cursed in shock.


    Dong Xiaoxiao retorted with a red face, "What''s the use of me getting a driver''s license? I''m just a student, and I don''t use cars often. Besides, I don''t have any spare money, so why would I want to buy a car? "


    She was right, but Ye Hanyi did not care about that. He continued to look at her with contempt, "Even if you don''t consider buying a car, you will still drive a car in the future, right? There''s no harm in taking a driver''s license. "


    "How about this, tomorrow I''ll get Le Xiao to help you choose a driving school. You have to quickly take the driving license test and come out."


    For some unknown reason, Dong Xiaoxiao was assigned another job. When she realized what had happened, she scolded him for a long time.

 C128

    "Resistance is futile."


    Ye Han did not let go of anything Dong Xiao Xiao said, but his determination made Dong Xiaoxiao''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Humph!" Just you wait! If you bully me like this, I''ll make you suffer in the future! " She ignored him and focused all her attention on the car in front of her.


    Lin''s house was quite a distance away from the school. After she stopped the car, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know where she was anymore. She only knew that it was on the edge of the city, but there were a lot of people so she didn''t expose herself.


    The taxi driver was also very impressive. He hadn''t lost her for such a long time. Dong Xiaoxiao praised his car skills when she got off, but the driver just smiled and gave her a heart.


    Dong Xiaoxiao instantly understood and was not stingy. She paid more when she was paying ¡­ A dollar.


    The driver stopped smiling and walked away, spitting on Dong Xiaoxiao''s nose.


    "Pah pah pah! What kind of person is this, it''s like he''s flipping his books!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao then turned around and ran to the residential area where Lin had been staying.


    She was a bit panicky, so she drove faster than usual. After parking her car in the underground parking lot, she didn''t go in the direction she usually went and instead waited for a while before sneaking out through the other door.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had purposely bought a hat to disguise herself, and had even taken off her coat to hold in her hands. If someone wasn''t familiar with her, they wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    However, she left too fast. The moment Dong Xiaoxiao entered the district, she lost track of her. Furthermore ¡­ She was lost.


    "Isn''t the layout of this district too messy?" What is it, really! "


    After walking for a while, Dong Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t run into Lin, decided to find an exit. However, she couldn''t even tell where she was heading ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao observed for a moment and finally gave up. And then ¡­ She took out her cell phone and switched on the navigation device.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had found her bearings all of a sudden, sighed, "Ah, the most crucial moment, is when the cellphone is still reliable."


    Ye Zichen followed the path up the stairs and walked towards the exit while humming a song. He didn''t expect to meet someone he knew.


    Even though he was an acquaintance, he wasn''t exactly familiar with her.


    "Ling An!" Why are you here? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao saw Ling An walk over from the fork in the road, so she quickly called out and ran over.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very grateful to the person who shared hardships with her in her hometown, so she wanted to say a few words to her.


    However, Ling An didn''t seem to want to talk to her, and only responded faintly to her warm greeting before continuing to walk forward.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was curious and wanted to say goodbye, but she happened to see a person walking not far in front of her.


    Lin!


    What a coincidence! Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and followed behind Ling An.


    Although Ling An didn''t know why Dong Xiaoxiao was following her, she didn''t pay much attention to Dong Xiaoxiao and just hung behind Lin Lin.


    It wasn''t until Zhu Lin entered her house that Ling An turned his head to look at Dong Xiaoxiao with an expressionless face. He asked, "Why are you always following me?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao said innocently, "I didn''t follow you. It''s just that my destination happened to be here. What a coincidence!"


    Ling An narrowed his eyes and said warily, "Then what are you doing here?" "Don''t say that you''re just taking a walk. I remember that your house isn''t here, and it should be about twenty kilometers away."


    "I ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was about to say that she was here to spread the news, but she choked. She couldn''t think of a reason, so she said, "Actually, I came here with a person. What about you?" It can''t be that your family is so coincidentally nearby, right? "


    Ling An smiled. "Yeah, I was just about to go home, but I didn''t expect to bump into you ¡­" "Oh right, who did you come with? It can''t be me, right?"


    She said this because she met Dong Xiaoxiao on the way. She was sitting in a taxi, but she didn''t expect them to be in a different place.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head in embarrassment and explained, "It''s not you. Why would I follow you ¡­" I came here with a teacher from our school. She lives here. I have something to talk to her about. "


    Teacher? Live here?


    Ling An had a bad feeling about this. Then, sure enough ¡­ Under her inquisitive gaze, Dong Xiaoxiao revealed the name of this teacher ¡ª Lin Lin.


    "You also came with her. What a coincidence!"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao found out that she had the same goal as Ling An, her eyes widened in shock.


    "Who sent you here?" She felt there was a connection between them.


    Dong Xiaoxiao shook her head. "No one. I came alone ¡­" "I lost one of my master''s lab rats today, and that kid probably fell into Lin Lin''s hands, so I''m here to take a look. What about you?"


    Ling An understood everything and said helplessly, "I was called over for help by your mentor, and my goal was that little ghost."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened and stretched out her hand. "Since we all have the same goal, why don''t we cooperate?"


    Ling An reached out his hand to grasp her hand, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    This was their second collaboration.


    They didn''t forget to follow her as they talked. They watched her go upstairs, and then one of the lights in the room suddenly lit up, confirming her room number.


    "She''ll definitely be on high alert for a few days. It''s not easy for us to make a move, we need to follow her and find an opportunity to make a move."


    Ling An and Dong Xiaoxiao discussed their plans for the future ¡­ He didn''t know where she got all this experience from.


    Anyway, with Ling An, Dong Xiaoxiao was more relaxed.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the two of them agreed to meet up again the next time and went their separate ways.


    When she got home, she took out the bottle that she had kept in her bag.


    Seeing that the little child was still inside, she let out a breath of relief and muttered, "Fortunately ¡­"


    Her husband was also there. Seeing her nervous movements, he walked over to her and asked with concern, "What happened to you? "Why do you look so uneasy?"


    Lin took a deep breath and patted her chest before showing the bottle to him. She explained emotionally, "I accidentally obtained this bottle today. As long as we use it properly, we will be able to obtain a lot of money and connections!" He then explained the function of the item in his hand.


    Her husband thought this was a bit risky, but he didn''t stop her. He only told her to be careful in the future.


    To be able to obtain some money and connections from this, it was worth it.


    Then, the two began to plan their future plans.


    At this moment, the little ghost in the bottle knew that it had broken through a big deal and was extremely regretful. He could only hope that someone would come and rescue it ¡­

 C129

    For the next few days, Dong Xiaoxiao went to school during the day and observed Lin Lin''s movements. At night, she secretly followed her home, looking for opportunities ¡­


    However, Lin was very cautious. She didn''t make any unusual movements for the next few weeks.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was worried, but Ling An reminded her not to act rashly.


    On the other hand, Le Xiao''s team up with Tang Shirley to look for clues was much more efficient than before.


    They found a possible location where Ye Hanyi was killed and informed Dong Xiaoxiao to go with them on Saturday.


    Dong Xiaoxiao agreed and asked Ling Anduo to keep an eye on Lin.


    Saturday soon arrived. Today, Le Xiao and Tang Shirley had already arrived early in the morning to pick her up. Dong Xiaoxiao quickly packed up the car.


    "Where is it this time?" she asked as soon as she got into the car.


    When she got into the car, she only glanced at her for a second before she turned her head and said in a light tone, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was exasperated. She turned to look at Le Xiao, who was standing in front of her, and asked her with a silent expression.


    Le Xiao gave her a glance. Dong Xiaoxiao replied with a "I understand", and stayed a little further away from Tang Xueli.


    She didn''t know where he had offended her, but he clearly didn''t like her, so she couldn''t force herself to get closer.


    Thus, after a moment of silence, she could only ask Le Xiao in front of her, "Where are we going?"


    "To Liujiang."


    "Liu Jiang is a river in the city''s southernmost area. It divided us into two places, the S Province and the Liu River. The day before yesterday, we accidentally discovered that Ye Hanyi came here by himself secretly before he went missing, so we came to take a look."


    Dong Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and nodded. At the same time, she woke up the sleeping Ye Hanyi and told him the news.


    Ye Hanyi had been resting for some reason recently. Unless Dong Xiaoxiao called out to him, he rarely appeared.


    After listening to Dong Xiaoxiao''s words, he pondered for a moment. Then, he controlled his body and said slowly, "I seem to have some recollection of this place. I''ve been there before, but I can''t recall the actual situation ¡­" When it''s over, we''ll take a closer look. "


    Everyone agreed.


    Along the way, after Ye Hanyi appeared, Tang Shirley talked a lot more. If he asked, she would answer.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. She didn''t know why Tang Shirley was so against her, but she was especially close to Ye Hanyi.


    Just because they were friends? Dong Xiaoxiao carefully observed Tang Shirley''s expression. She understood after having been in a relationship for a while.


    She liked Ye Hanyi, and because of that, she didn''t like the extra Dong Xiaoxiao.


    But this body was originally hers, and Ye Hanyi was an outsider. Why would he hate her just because of this?


    The more Dong Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she got. When she looked at Tang Shirley again, she no longer had the love she had when she first met her. Instead, she became somewhat disgusted.


    However, she looked at Le Xiao, who was driving but had half of his attention on Tang Shirley, and took a deep breath.


    This was a genuine love triangle ¡­


    Ye Hanyi didn''t have much to say, so he chatted a bit with Tang Shirley before closing his eyes to rest. After that, he didn''t speak again.


    When they reached the river bank, the three of them got off the car and walked to the river bank.


    Le Xiao observed for a while and pointed to the downstream of Liu Jiang. "There''s a water gate not far away from Liu Jiang''s mouth. I''ve checked Liu Jiang''s data, one of its forks can just go downstream to the Gourd Island."


    On the Gourd Island, Dong Xiaoxiao discovered Ye Hanyi''s soul. The two of them looked more serious as they observed him more carefully.


    "Furthermore, the distance from here to where we last saw on the phone is not too far. It''s only about 5 kilometers."


    At the same time, he took out his phone and showed Ye Hanyi the map.


    Ye Hanyi took a look and felt some impression of it. Thus, he walked back and forth by the river, but did not find any clues.


    That was true. Five years had passed, and even if there had been some clues in the past, they would have mostly vanished after the passage of time.


    However, he was not discouraged. Unable to find any clues, he simply sat down on the spot and looked into the distance, diligently searching through the memories of the past.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. In the end, he actually fell to the ground from the pain.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked, and kept calling out his name in her mind.


    Le Xiao and Tang Shirley had been watching Ye Hanyi from the side, and upon seeing him, they hurriedly helped him up. Seeing that he had closed his eyes and a pained expression on his face, Tang Shirley nervously advised, "If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. We''ll slowly investigate and find some other clues."


    Le Xiao also had a grave expression on her face. "Your current safety is the most important. Do not torture yourself anymore."


    Ye Hanyi opened his eyes after a long while, his expression also gradually calming down. Finally, he let out a long sigh, "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Tang Xueli answered and then motioned for Le Xiao to help him into the car.


    However, Ye Hanyi was now giving control of his body to Dong Xiaoxiao. Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t need their help to stand up, but deliberately snorted loudly at Tang Shirley.


    This woman was simply too double-standard!


    Tang Shirley sensed that Ye Hanyi was no longer around and lost the color on her face. She only gave him an indifferent glance before returning to her previous aloof appearance.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that it was a pity that she liked this woman.


    However, the two of them seemed to have similar personalities. They were equally arrogant and equally unreasonable ¡­ Oh, and the teasing.


    Ye Hanyi was not in a good condition right now, so the few of them had no choice but to observe for a moment before returning.


    But what they were sure of was that there had to be a clue.


    Perhaps the passage of time would cause the clues here to disappear, but as long as it was done, it would eventually leave behind traces.


    "Since there must be a problem here, then we will have to find a way to enter the water to investigate."


    Le Xiao suggested on the way back, and obtained the agreement of the other three.


    Although there were no clues on the surface, it was not certain that he was underwater.


    Looking at the history, how many people were killed and dumped in the river?


    The three of them returned on the same day, and on the second day, Xiao Yue even hired a few men to investigate the situation underwater.


    As they watched their subordinates dive into the water, all four of them stared intently at the surface of the water.


    From time to time, someone would come up to report on the situation, but they still didn''t find anything.

 C130

    "The Liujiang River is very long. It''s almost 100 kilometers from here to the Gourd Island. Searching for it is a big project, and it''s normal for it to not have any results ¡­" But it doesn''t matter if it''s slow. You must be careful when searching, or else if you miss something, it will cause you to waste more time and effort. "


    Before coming, Le Xiao had made a very detailed plan. It was reasonable that she couldn''t find it, as long as the search was in the right direction.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Tang Shirley also agreed, and so they each went back in the afternoon.


    They also had their own work to do, Dong Xiaoxiao needless to say, Le Xiao worked at the company.


    Only Tang Xueli had just returned home and did not have anything to do. During this period of time, she had mostly tried to contact her former friends and friends.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a little envious of the life of a young lady like Tang Shirley. However, she still had to bitterly go to school every day to study.


    The next afternoon, when Dong Xiaoxiao had just finished her class, she suddenly received a call from Tang Shirley.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully because Tang Shirley had never called her alone. It had always been Le Xiao who had called her.


    "Nothing much, I just want to invite you out for a meal and chat with you alone. After all, we''ve known each other for so long and have yet to get to know each other in detail. Are you free now?" If you do, I''ll pick you up from your school now. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have any room to refuse. She could only agree and wait for her at the school gate after giving the address.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have to wait long before an ordinary looking car stopped in front of her.


    The person inside the car had rolled down the window. He was wearing sunglasses and short-sleeved hot pants. He looked really cool. As for Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­ She was wearing a sportswear in pursuit of ease and comfort.


    After getting on the car, Dong Xiaoxiao asked where she was going.


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Was this her universal style?! It was exactly the same as last time when he was looking for clues!


    Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless and just like last time, she did not say anything. She just turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window and retreated quickly.


    The car soon stopped in front of a bar.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was she going to wear a sports coat? What are you doing here? Is it appropriate?


    But she didn''t care. She led her straight in, opened a private room, and ordered food and wine. They sat in silence.


    When the dishes and wine were served, Dong Xiaoxiao could no longer sit still as she looked at Tang Shirley who was sizing her up. After eating two mouthfuls of the food, she put down her chopsticks and asked, "Tell me, what did you want to talk about?"


    "Is he there?"


    Him? Ye Hanyi? Oh... So she was looking for Ye Hanyi.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened and asked cautiously, "He is resting right now. Why are you looking for him?" Didn''t you say that you''re looking for me? "


    "I just wanted to confirm if he could hear the conversation between us, that''s all ¡­" After all, there are some things I don''t want him to hear. "


    It was just a conversation between the two of them.


    Dong Xiaoxiao understood and said with a frown, "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll listen. Don''t worry, I won''t tell him."


    She had already realized that she didn''t like her for some reason, and from the looks of it, it was time for her to lay her cards on the table.


    However, Tang Shirley didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, and even gave her some food as she said, "That''s good, but I can still eat first. Have you finished class yet?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was flattered and felt awkward about her sudden gentleness. She took a deep breath and said, "You don''t need to be like this, Tang Shirley. If there''s anything you need to say, just say it. I don''t like to drag things out, and Ye Hanyi might wake up at any time. You don''t want him to hear our conversation, do you?"


    These words were almost like a declaration of war.


    She seemed surprised at her bluntness, but after some thought she agreed.


    "Actually, it''s really nothing. I called you here today just to ask you a question."


    "What problem?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression changed. She prepared herself to answer the question and stared at her.


    Tang Shirley put down her chopsticks. Her previously relaxed expression became serious as well. She said slowly and solemnly, "I want to ask you ¡­" Do you like Ye Hanyi? "


    Like... Ye Hanyi? Did she like it? Maybe ¡­


    Ever since she discovered him, because of a series of mishaps, he and her had been in the same body, and could no longer be separated. Being forced to eat and sleep with each other everyday was something he was not used to at first, but later it became a matter of course.


    She liked him to be calm in the face of danger, always looking confident. She also liked him to stand out and chase away the bad guys when she was in danger. She also liked him to laugh and play with her every day ¡­


    From the looks of it, she really liked him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who had never been asked about this before, realized that she seemed to have fallen for him ¡­


    When Tang Xueli saw that Dong Xiaoxiao did not reply for a long time and was instead lost in her memories and confusion, she had an answer in her heart.


    However, she didn''t want to accept this fact, so she interrupted Dong Xiaoxiao''s daydream and loudly said, "I was asking you a question!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao woke up from her stupor and looked at the still cool Tang Shirley. After thinking for a moment, she directly said, "Yes, I like him ¡­"


    She suddenly understood why she wasn''t able to accept what had happened to Crane Forest. It was because the person she really liked was Ye Hanyi.


    He and she had become one. How could they separate and like each other?


    Tang Shirley suddenly received an answer and looked at her in disbelief. However, in her heart, she felt that this was indeed the case.


    This girl looked very innocent and cute, with a straightforward character. When she first met her, she also liked her.


    However, after finding out that she had been yearning for Ye Hanyi for so many years and had him in her body, she didn''t like him at all. It could even be said that ¡­ Disgusting.


    Yes, disgust.


    Why did Ye Hanyi suddenly appear in her body? What right did she have to share a body with Ye Hanyi? Why... Why not her?!


    Why was the person she had been yearning for so many years in the body of another woman?


    She still didn''t give up on searching for him after he died, and this was the result?

 C131

    She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao with eyes full of hatred, but she controlled her emotions and spoke again with the same calm and indifferent tone.


    "Ye Hanyi is mine, he was mine before. It was because of some accident that caused you to meet him ¡­" Furthermore, he and you are still not on the same level. Even if you like him now, there will be no results in the future. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was she looking down on her family?


    "I''m not talking about your family, and I''m not trying to belittle you. In fact, you''re just stating a fact... He can''t be with you, and he won''t like you. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that Tang Shirley was very hypocritical when she saw how high and mighty she was.


    It was one thing for her to look down on him in her bones, but she still didn''t admit to it?


    "Besides ¡­" Who do I like has nothing to do with you? Even if you like him, you can''t stop me, can you? Can''t we compete fairly? "


    Fair competition? Fair competition again? Tang Shirley refused without the slightest hesitation. "Impossible, you can withdraw."


    She had a fight to the death with Hua Yuzhen, but Dong Xiaoxiao was just an ordinary girl, what right did she have to compete with her?


    She almost made Dong Xiaoxiao laugh. She smiled helplessly and said, "It''s impossible to quit. Besides, we can be considered to be in the same body. Even if I want to quit, I can''t."


    Ye Hanyi had wanted to attach himself to her for no reason. In the end, he couldn''t get out.


    Seeing Dong Xiaoxiao''s proud expression, Tang Shirley was also angry. She pointed at Dong Xiaoxiao, but was unable to say anything. She could only angrily glare at Dong Xiaoxiao for a while before coldly saying, "If you have the ability, why don''t you separate from him!"


    "Why should I separate from him? What''s more, isn''t there nothing we can do about it ¡­" "Actually, I''m on tenterhooks every day. I don''t even feel like I have any privacy anymore." Dong Xiaoxiao was still purposely angering her.


    Tang Shirley was angry. However, when she saw Dong Xiaoxiao''s expression, there was nothing she could do. In the end, she could only hatefully spit out a few harsh words before hurriedly leaving with her bag.


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled as she saw her out. She was in a good mood and enjoyed the meal. She had tasted all the dishes in the restaurant. She even opened a bottle of wine and took a few sips from it.


    "This life is so enjoyable!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was slightly drunk, could not help but sigh. She poured herself another glass and was about to move it to her mouth, but her hand suddenly stopped.


    "Ye Hanyi? What are you doing! Give me back my hand! "


    He interrupted Dong Xiaoxiao''s excitement. She was a bit angry and wanted to drink more.


    However, Ye Hanyi still held onto her hand, controlling her arm to directly put down the wine cup. Only then did he advise her, "You''ve had enough to drink today, so you should go back earlier. It''s not early anymore." Oh right, why did you come here alone to drink? Don''t you know that it''s dangerous for a girl to drink alone? "


    "What does it have to do with you? I just want to drink ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was a little out of her mind now, and her head was getting more and more dizzy. However, she still subconsciously tried to defend herself.


    Ye Hanyi sighed, and after controlling her entire body, he stood up.


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao was still wailing like a ghost in her mind, she decided to leave immediately.


    But before he reached the door, he was stopped ¡­


    Wtf? Wasn''t this dinner given to her by Shirley Tannenbaum? How come he didn''t pay first?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was still conscious. She felt the situation outside and cursed, "Holy sh * t! She left without paying the bill. I said she would treat us!"


    Who is she? Who asked her to come?


    Ye Hanyi was suspicious, but now was not the time to think about it.


    Fortunately, he let Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao put the 10 million yuan bank card on her, so he took it and paid the bill before leaving.


    "However ¡­" Who was the one that just invited you to dinner? This person was trying to cheat you, right? The bill was actually over a hundred thousand yuan. "If you''re really the only one who pays, you''ll probably have to work for the shop owner for free for a few years before you can earn it back."


    After Ye Hanyi finished looking at the bill, he sighed with emotion. When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she wanted to curse out loud, "Damn you!" Tang Tang! "He''s actually so disloyal!"


    She remembered that she promised Tang Shirley that she wouldn''t let Ye Hanyi know about this meeting, so she turned a corner on the way and even explained, "Tang Tang is a new female friend of mine, and she arranged wine with me today. I didn''t expect that we would have a falling out, so I''m the only one left."


    Ye Hanyi was noncommittal. After exiting, he prepared to take a taxi and return home immediately.


    It was almost midnight. It was not safe for a girl on the street.


    Fortunately, this was the center of the city, so it seemed like the place was bustling with noise. He quickly took a taxi.


    After reporting the location to his family, Ye Hanyi closed his eyes and wanted to take a short rest. At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao felt very sleepy, and her soul immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    The car soon stopped.


    Ye Hanyi opened his eyes and was about to pay the driver when he noticed from the corner of his eyes that this was not a home. It was a place he did not know.


    "Who are you?"


    He suddenly became alert and looked at the driver who had been motionless since he stopped the car.


    When the driver heard her words, he immediately turned around and looked straight at her.


    "Xiaoxiao, long time no see?"


    It was actually Yan Chen?


    Ye Hanyi was extremely astonished, and at the same time, he was blaming himself for being careless.


    If Dong Xiaoxiao was conscious, she would have recognized the driver at a glance. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice and allowed him to bring her to this place.


    "Yan Chen, why did you bring me here?"


    Ye Hanyi asked calmly, while quickly taking out his phone, preparing to call for help.


    He didn''t know how many people were outside, it would be best if he could contact someone to save him.


    Yan Chen just smiled as she looked at him, even having seen his phone, not caring at all. Instead, she smiled as she explained, "I''ve already prepared a isolation device for this car. It''s impossible to send a phone message, so it''s best if you give it up."


    Ye Hanyi''s expression turned cold. He immediately put away his phone and coldly asked, "Who instructed you to do this?"


    He could only blame himself for falling into his trap.


    However, with Yan Chen''s abilities, she probably wouldn''t be able to create the shielding device, so there must be someone behind him!

 C132

    Yan Chen had been calm the entire time, even when Ye Hanyi had turned hostile.


    "I can''t tell you that. I came to ask you today just to ask you a few things."


    Ye Hanyi tried to open the car door and felt that he had been locked tightly. He gave up and looked at Yan Chen, saying coldly, "If you choose to tell me, I can give you a reward. This is nothing to you, right?"


    He already knew that this Yan Chen loved money as if it were his life.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Chen laughed out loud, and the look in her eyes changed instantly. "What''s the reward?" Do you have money or color? Hahaha ¡­ Even if you have that little bit of beauty, I don''t care about it anymore ¡­ "Besides, you''re not Dong Xiaoxiao right?"


    Ye Hanyi didn''t show any expression after hearing his words, but his heart was in turmoil.


    Did he reveal something? Or did Dong Xiaoxiao reveal something?


    But before he could think too much into it, Yan Chen slowly opened her mouth as if she expected it, "You should be ¡­" Her second personality? "


    The "Dong Xiaoxiao" in front of him was completely different from the "Dong Xiaoxiao" that he had met before. Although she looked the same, she had an extraordinary aura around her. Therefore, "she" was definitely not her anymore!


    Ye Hanyi let out a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of panic on his face, as if his words had hit the mark. He asked seriously, "How did you know?"


    Yan Chen laughed a few more times and said proudly, "Hmph, the two of us have been together for such a long time, how could I not understand you? You definitely didn''t have this kind of aggressive attitude before... Who are you? Was it because Dong Xiaoxiao suffered some sort of shock when she was young that she became such a different person? "


    "That''s none of your business."


    Ye Hanyi immediately turned his head away, no longer looking at Yan Chen.


    Yan Chen did not mind. Seeing this, she got out of the car, walked a few steps and shouted towards the distance.


    Immediately, the car Ye Hanyi was in was surrounded by three muscular men who came out of a house not far away.


    Then, Yan Chen personally came over to help Ye Hanyi open the car door. With a cold expression, Ye Hanyi quickly scanned the surroundings and the three muscular men. He pursed his lips and obediently followed behind Yan Chen into the house at the back.


    Now that he couldn''t resist anymore, he might as well find another opportunity later.


    However, it was time for Dong Xiaoxiao to start her fitness process. He was not used to such a small body, and was helpless.


    After the group entered the house, Yan Chen pushed Ye Hanyi into the only chair in the middle of the house and sat him down. Ye Hanyi then took a look at his surroundings.


    This house was made of clay tiles, and it looked extremely shabby. There was almost nothing inside except for a table and a few stools.


    Ye Hanyi looked at his surroundings and then looked in front of him. He saw a few brawny men, and the one facing him should be the leader of these people.


    The reason he made this judgment was because although the leader was dressed the same as the people around him, he was bald, wore sunglasses, and had his arms crossed. This aura was definitely incomparable to that of an ordinary person.


    Of course, the most important matter was Yan Chen, who was standing beside the Head of the Guards. She had a flattering look on her face.


    Ye Hanyi waited for a while. Seeing that no one said anything, he asked fearlessly, "What do you want to ask?"


    Under these circumstances, even though he was in an extremely weak position, as long as he was able to appear calm and collected, it would create an illusion that he still had a trump card up his sleeve ¡­ At the very least, he could prevent them from doing anything to him.


    The baldy was also surprised by his calmness. He clapped his hands and repeatedly praised, "Little girl, you are indeed extraordinary. Seeing so many of us, you actually aren''t afraid at all. Interesting, very interesting!"


    Ye Hanyi felt that the baldy was sick and frowned, not saying a word.


    Seeing him act this way, Yan Chen immediately scolded with a cold face, "Boss is talking to you, I wonder if you could answer?"


    Ye Hanyi immediately felt that the people here were sick and frowned even more. He ignored him and stared intently at the baldy as he asked, "You caught me and brought me here. What do you want to ask me?"


    The baldy was also very calm. "It''s actually nothing much. I just heard from Yan Chen that something is wrong with his ex-girlfriend, so we caught you to see what exactly is wrong."


    So many people had captured him just to see what was wrong with her?


    Ye Hanyi found it laughable and sneered, "Do you know that kidnapping people like that is against the law? Furthermore, if I really have someone backing me, wouldn''t you guys be in trouble? "


    Baldy thought it was extremely interesting and laughed. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and Yan Chen lit it up for him like a lackey, "Oh? So you still have a backstage? Or rather, let me see if I can provoke you? "


    "I''m afraid that if I say it, it will frighten you." Ye Hanyi frowned, pretending to be troubled.


    The baldy''s laughter became even louder. "Oh?" I didn''t know that there was actually someone I couldn''t afford to offend. If you have the ability to say it, then if it''s true that I can''t afford to offend that person, then I''ll immediately release you. "


    Ye Hanyi''s eyes flashed as he stared at the baldy and slowly said a name, "Ye Yuandao."


    Before the boss could react, Yan Chen seemed to have heard a huge joke and laughed out loud, "Hahaha ¡­." What are you talking about? How could you possibly know Ye Yuandao? What a joke, do you know who we are? We are... "Woo woo ¡­"


    Ye Yuandao saw that Yan Chen''s mouth was suddenly covered by a strong man beside her, and he laughed secretly in his heart.


    This kind of person was really a little cute, and he almost managed to get her out of her mouth.


    However, it was also because of Yan Chen''s stupidity that he had a rough idea of who this group of people were. It was very likely that they were Ye Yuandao''s men.


    Yan Chen was pushed out to stand watch. Boss stood up and went up to Ye Hanyi to size him up.


    "You said that you are Ye Yuandao''s man, do you have any evidence?"


    "Nope." Ye Hanyi was very direct.


    Only after that boss squinted his eyes did he say lightly, "I said that my backer is Ye Yuandao, but I never said that I''m his person."


    What kind of nonsense was that? Don''t you know your backstage?


    The baldy was getting impatient. He was about to say something when Ye Hanyi spoke again, "To be more precise ¡­" "My backer is the Ye Clan."


    "As long as you dare to touch a single hair on my head, I will destroy the Ye family forever ¡­"

 C133

    Baldy immediately fell into silence. After a long time, he exhaled a smoke ring and pretended to laugh lightly. "Do you know what you are saying?"


    Ye Hanyi looked at him fearlessly. "Of course I know. Besides, you can let your boss have a taste of whether I dare or not."


    This time, the baldy didn''t say anything. The smile on his face also disappeared in a flash.


    This was a declaration of war, a declaration of war by this woman against his boss. As such, he no longer had the power to make decisions.


    Baldy muttered to himself for a moment. He was just about to say something, when he suddenly heard the sound of an intense car roar from outside ¡­ Everyone in the room heard this. In an instant, except for the baldy, everyone took out the wooden warehouse that they had stored in their pockets.


    The baldy signaled for everyone to be on alert before he glanced at Ye Hanyi''s unfazed expression. He instantly understood that the people outside had come to save him.


    Sure enough, the sounds of the cars outside soon stopped. Following that, a voice rang out ¡­


    "Put down your weapons, the people inside have been surrounded by us!"


    Ye Hanyi looked at the bald-headed man''s face which turned innocent in an instant. He pursed his lips and threw the untied rope in his hand onto the ground. He then stood up from his chair.


    "When you go back, tell your boss that you don''t need to do this to me if you want to meet me ¡­" As long as he invites me, I''ll send myself to his door. "


    With that, he turned around and left this gloomy and shabby house.


    The baldy didn''t say anything. He allowed Ye Hanyi to disappear outside the door, but he didn''t give the order either.


    He could only watch him walk out with a dark expression. Only when everyone outside had left did he give the order to return with an ashen face.


    Ye Hanyi walked out of the room and got into Le Xiao''s car. He said to him, "Let''s go."


    "Go?" Aren''t you going to interrogate these people? " Le Xiao did not understand.


    "I already know everything. Let''s go ¡­" If you didn''t come, I would have walked back by myself. " Ye Hanyi expressionlessly glanced at him. Le Xiao smiled in embarrassment and gave the order for everyone to return.


    "Didn''t Shirley come?" When Ye Hanyi discovered that there were only the two of them on the carriage, he asked in confusion.


    Le Xiao and her weren''t supposed to be together, or she wouldn''t have come.


    "Oh, her? She seems to have invited a friend out for a drink. I don''t know where she is right now. I''ll give her a call right now." Le Xiao was about to pick up his phone, but was stopped by Ye Hanyi.


    "It''s fine, she''s going back soon anyway. We''ll see when we get back. Maybe she''s already gone back."


    Le Xiao nodded.


    With that, the car drove off very quickly and arrived at the city center in a short while. Le Xiao, with Ye Hanyi''s consent, drove the car directly to Jing Tai and returned to the villa.


    At this moment, Tang Shirley was also present. She was a little doubtful and disgusted to see Le Xiao and Dong Xiaoxiao return.


    However, after knowing that it was Ye Hanyi, she instantly became excited and asked where they had gone to.


    After the three of them sat down, Ye Hanyi began to explain what had just happened. "I just came out of a bar, and then I was kidnapped ¡­"


    After hearing the whole story, Le Xiao said seriously, "Are you sure they are Ye Yuandao''s men?"


    Ye Hanyi nodded. "If that''s the case, he wouldn''t have let me go so easily under my threat."


    Don Shirley, for the first time, was silent.


    When she heard the bar, she had a rough idea of what happened after she left... However, she didn''t think too much into it. She only wanted to have a frank and frank conversation with Dong Xiaoxiao. Who would''ve thought that they would suddenly start a fight and almost put Ye Hanyi in danger ¡­


    "I have to thank you this time, Le Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have escaped so quickly."


    Ye Hanyi''s voice rang out from the side, causing Tang Shirley to feel even more guilty. She even felt that she had committed a great sin, so she lowered her head and did not say much.


    Hearing this, Le Xiao smiled and waved her hand, "You are the one who had foresight and had set up a position on your body. I came to a nearby shop to monitor your position after seeing your position disappear, and then found out that there was something wrong with the car you were riding in."


    After he finished speaking, he intentionally asked Tang Shirley who had been silent at the side. "How was your play with your friend today?"


    After Tang Shirley was called out, she was a little flustered. She just nodded her head and said that she had played very well.


    Le Xiao thought that she had been frightened. She reminded her, "You should also pay attention to your safety in the future. You''re just like Xiao Xiao, a girl with a high chance of being targeted by bad people."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Tang Shirley could not stand this kind of lecture. She looked at Ye Hanyi, who was also looking at her, and directly said that she was not feeling well. Then, she turned and went upstairs.


    Le Xiao felt a little awkward, while Ye Hanyi looked thoughtfully at her back as she went upstairs.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Shirley both went out to drink today. What a coincidence, could it be that the both of them ¡­


    Ye Hanyi became suspicious and called out to Le Xiao, "I want to see the surveillance of the bar you were investigating."


    Le Xiao thought that he still needed to search for something else, so she took him upstairs to the study.


    After turning on the computer, Le Xiao quickly called out the surveillance screen and adjusted the time to the time when Dong Xiaoxiao walked out of the bar. "You got in the car here."


    Ye Hanyi nodded and watched him get into the familiar taxi. There was no problem.


    Then he moved on for another two hours.


    He still remembered that when he woke up, Dong Xiaoxiao had drunk almost all of it. There was also tableware across from her. It should be her partner, and who was she drinking with?


    This question was soon answered.


    Ye Hanyi looked at the sudden appearance of Tang Shirley in the camera and frowned.


    Xiao Xiao, who was beside him, also saw it and exclaimed, "Why is Sherry here too?" What a coincidence! Is she drinking with a friend here too? "


    Ye Hanyi declined to comment. Upon seeing her, he switched off the surveillance and changed the subject.


    "The whole situation has been figured out. I think Ye Yuandao couldn''t help but want to test me, so he decided to take action."


    "I was too careless this time. We have to be more alert in the future. We can''t let his men capture us so easily."


    Le Xiao came back to her senses and blankly nodded her head. Then, she let Ye Hanyi urge her to rest.


    After he left, Ye Hanyi sat down on the sofa in the study by himself and thought over everything that had happened today ¡­


    Why had Shirley come out to drink alone? The point was that he didn''t want him to know yet, and he even left midway.


    What had happened between the two of them?

 C134

    On the way back, the baldy''s face became unsightly.


    He had thought that the mission this time would be very simple, he hadn''t expected that he would miss it ¡­ That woman was not simple at all.


    However, the mission had failed. He would definitely receive his punishment when he returned. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot when he thought of this. He immediately ordered his men to stop by the side of the road and beat Yan Chen to vent his anger.


    This brat was really a bit too stupid. He should be beaten up!


    Moreover, he was not directly under the boss''s control. When he returned, it was not the boss''s turn to teach him a lesson, so he could only let him beat him up first.


    Yan Chen was beaten up for no reason and felt resentment in his heart. However, when he thought about how he would still have to rely on these people to make his fortune in the future, he endured it.


    After a while, the baldy felt much better, so he ordered his hand to stop and got into the car to continue his journey.


    After returning home, the boss got angry. After he explained everything, he directly told him to go down and receive his punishment ¡­


    Only Ye Yuandao was left in the room. He paced back and forth, thinking about what Dong Xiaoxiao had said today.


    Actually, the reason he captured Dong Xiaoxiao this time was because he understood that Dong Xiao and Le Xiao were together and Le Xiao had a good relationship with Ye Hanyi before his death.


    Therefore, Ye Yuandao could not help but wonder if the two of them had done anything recently.


    However, after investigating it, he did discover something ¡­


    They really did cooperate, and they even found Liu Jiang''s side.


    Thinking of Liu Jiang, Ye Yuandao''s expression became complicated.


    He still clearly remembered when Ye Hanyi was being dragged and thrown into the river ¡­ It was the flood season, so the river was very short. In the blink of an eye, the corpse was gone ¡­


    As for why he didn''t dig the grave or cremate it ¡­ Firstly, the Ye Clan was too powerful at the time, and he had yet to completely control the Ye Clan, so he was afraid that their people would find out about it. Secondly, his feelings for Ye Hanyi were extremely complicated, and the cremation of him leaving nothing behind sounded too cruel.


    At the very least, if it was Chen Jiang''s words, Ye Hanyi could be considered to have returned to the sect naturally. Even if he transformed into a ghost in the future, he probably wouldn''t come looking for Ye Hanyi?


    However, in this situation, if he allowed his people to investigate any further, his previous actions might soon be exposed, so ¡­


    It was very strange, how could that female student be so bold. After investigation, she was previously just an ordinary female student, how could she have completely changed in this period of time and know about so many things in the Ye family?


    No matter what, he couldn''t touch this person anymore. Otherwise, the Ye family...


    However, this did not stop him from investigating this matter together with Le Xiao.


    After thinking for who knows how long, Ye Yuandao took out his phone and sent a message.


    The next morning, Dong Xiaoxiao woke up with a splitting headache. Her whole body was powerless, as if she had gotten into a fight with someone.


    She sat up and looked at her surroundings. She immediately let out a frightened cry and hugged her blanket tightly. In her mind, she crazily shouted at Ye Hanyi.


    "Where am I now?! Was I brought here by a bad person? Ye Hanyi! What happened yesterday? Didn''t we get a ride home? "What''s going on now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was on the verge of breaking down. She felt wronged and almost cried.


    She was still a noob who had never slept with a man before. Could it be that ¡­


    "What are you thinking about every day? Do you feel anything wrong with your body after checking it yourself? "


    Ye Hanyi had slept very late and was extremely exhausted. After he was woken up by Dong Xiaoxiao, he was in a bad mood.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand him and kept on crying.


    "There''s something wrong with my body! Everything was uncomfortable! Wu wu wu ¡­ I must have been spoiled by the bad guys! It''s all your fault! Ye Hanyi! I gave you my body so confidently, but I didn''t expect that you would treat my body like this! "


    Ye Hanyi was speechless. Why was her words so wrong? It''s like he was the one who gave her...


    "Are you sure? Would you like to look at your clothes first? "


    If that were the case, his attitude wouldn''t have been this way ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao thought to herself. She then lowered her head and checked her entire body a few times.


    After the inspection, Dong Xiaoxiao heaved a long sigh of relief. She apologetically apologized to Ye Hanyi and asked him where she was.


    "This is Jing Tai. Can''t you see that Le Xiao is here?" Ye Hanyi gestured for her to take a look at the window.


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly got up and quickly confirmed that this was indeed Jing Tai and Le Xiao was already downstairs.


    "Why are we here? Didn''t you get a taxi home yesterday?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around and asked Ye Hanyi while she was washing up.


    Ye Hanyi nonchalantly said, "Oh, that''s because Le Xiao suddenly called me yesterday for something, so I came here ¡­" And then, because it was too late, I had to stay. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded, but she was still a bit suspicious.


    She could feel that her body was very tired, as if she had been kidnapped. Furthermore, there was a faint red mark on her wrist, as if she had been tied up ¡­


    Maybe he had a secret?


    As Dong Xiaoxiao thought of this, she felt slightly unhappy. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she went downstairs right after.


    Xiao Yue and Tang Shirley were both downstairs. Dong Xiaoxiao greeted them, but felt a little awkward when she saw them.


    However, Tang Shirley''s attitude towards her remained as indifferent as ever. She hadn''t changed at all, and only Dong Xiaoxiao was able to see a hint of hostility in the depths of her eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bid farewell to them and prepared to leave. She still had to go to school on Tuesday.


    Le Xiao offered to send her back, but Dong Xiaoxiao refused and walked out alone.


    Le Xiao was baffled. She could feel that Dong Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. Did something happen?


    "Shirley, can you guess the reason why Dong Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood?"


    They were both women. Maybe Tannenbaum knew about it?


    However, Tang Shirley only gave him a hard look before turning around and heading upstairs.


    How did she know why the woman was in such a bad mood? She wasn''t familiar with her.


    Le Xiao rubbed her nose and looked at her leaving figure with slight embarrassment.


    How did he offend her? Wasn''t it just a simple question? Was there really a need to be so fearsome?


    Furthermore ¡­ He was actually disliked by two women? How could this be possible!? He was someone that many women liked!

 C135

    Disregarding Le Xiao, who was lamenting the decline of her charm, Dong Xiaoxiao returned to school by herself.


    Because too many things had happened yesterday, her body had yet to recover and she felt very tired.


    After class, Dong Xiaoxiao went straight home. She wanted to rest early, but a phone call broke her train of thought.


    It was Ling An''s.


    "Lin drove out of the school right after class. I found out that she was waiting for someone at a coffee shop. You''d better come over."


    "Alright, I''ll take a taxi there immediately. Please keep an eye on her right now."


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed after hanging up the phone. She quickly changed her clothes and went out to take a taxi.


    Whenever she wanted to rest, something would happen. And when she had free time, she would only have more free time ¡­


    After this, she would definitely have a good rest.


    When they arrived, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t enter the caf¨¦. Instead, she entered the restaurant next to the caf¨¦.


    Since Lin Lin knew Dong Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t know the inside, Ling An kept a close eye on her. Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was helping her during critical moments.


    By this time, the person she was waiting for had arrived and was sitting across from her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao started a video call with Ling An. Even though she was in the restaurant, she could still see the situation clearly.


    Opposite her sat a foreigner, looking tall and thin, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist and long legs. He looked pretty good from the side.


    Was this Lin Lin''s lover?


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Lin and the man talking and laughing. There was an inexplicable atmosphere between the two of them, and she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, she quickly regained her senses and cast aside those distracting thoughts as she carefully observed their every move.


    Not far from them sat Ling An, with a serious expression on his face.


    Although she seemed to be more than ten meters away from the two of them, her five senses were much stronger than an ordinary person''s, so she could clearly hear what the two of them were talking about.


    Although the two of them seemed to be talking and laughing, in reality, they were conducting a secret trade ¡ª it was regarding the little ghost.


    Ling An roughly sent Dong Xiaoxiao the text of their conversation.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked serious. She didn''t dare to let her imagination run wild anymore. She stared at the screen intently.


    Lin was a friend of Alan, the foreigner. She had worked with him in the past, and this time it was she who asked him to come out. It was mainly for the deal, and the item she traded with him was the kid.


    At this moment, she was explaining the little ghost''s uses in detail in an attempt to increase the selling price. The two of them tested each other''s bottom line step by step and finally agreed on a price that could be accepted by both parties.


    After the deal was completed, the two prepared to leave.


    Lin didn''t bring the little ghost with her today. Today, she was mainly here to negotiate, and obviously, she was very satisfied with the outcome of the negotiation. When she came out, she said goodbye to the foreigner with a big smile on her face, then took a taxi home alone.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An didn''t follow them because they knew when and where they would meet again. They only needed to wait until then to capture them.


    The two of them bumped into each other after Lin Lin left. They exchanged a few simple words to confirm the information they had just received. Then, they went their separate ways.


    The time that Lin had agreed upon with that person was on Sunday, Tuesday, and there were still five days left. They had to go back and prepare well.


    The next few days were calm and peaceful. Dong Xiaoxiao continued to attend class as usual, but paid more attention to every single movement of Lin Lin.


    She also had lessons sometimes, and Dong Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that Lin had been in a good mental state for the past few days, and had even smiled a lot.


    This was a huge change for a person who was usually very serious.


    But apart from this, she was still working as usual at school, so she couldn''t detect anything.


    Her relationship with Vincent had deteriorated further, and because of the loss of the kid, their project had been temporarily halted. Thus, the two of them didn''t have any further interaction, and they didn''t even greet each other when they met, just brushed past each other.


    Like this, it was already Friday ¡­


    After class, Dong Xiaoxiao left the campus and quickly called Ling An.


    Ling An had arrived a long time ago and was waiting nearby. He heard her call and drove there directly.


    After the two met up, they hid in a hidden place nearby. They crouched down and saw Lin Lin driving out. Ling An also followed.


    However, Lin was very vigilant today. She drove very fast and almost dumped Ling An.


    Ling An had previously installed a locator on her car, so it didn''t matter if he dumped her. Now that he had the locator on, he could follow her without her noticing ¡­


    Ye Hanyi suddenly moved at this moment. Seeing that Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An were together, he asked curiously, "Why are you together with her?"


    He remembered that they hadn''t seen each other since coming back from their hometown and there was almost no contact between them. Why did they suddenly ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked by his sudden appearance. She patted her chest and flipped a million dollars before explaining, "We are tracking Lin Lin. She is trading with someone today and we are going to save her. As for Ling An, she was hired here by her mentor, so I decided to work with her."


    She also told him about the last time she and Ling An had met in the cafe, when Lin Lin had met with the foreigner.


    After Ye Hanyi heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment and gravely said, "In short, all of you must be careful. I''m afraid they might have other preparations."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao nodded. She was prepared to leave today, and Ling An was as well. Ling An even called her friends over for help.


    However, the Crane Forest did not come ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t surprised that Crane Forest wouldn''t come. She asked Ling An about Crane Forest''s current situation and restrained herself.


    Although Ye Hanyi did not say anything after listening to Dong Xiaoxiao, he did not go back to sleep.


    He was afraid that if something happened to Dong Xiaoxiao later on, he would not be able to react in time. That would be bad ¡­


    Finally, Lin stopped in a town near the suburbs. Ling An stopped the car outside the town and walked in with Dong Xiaoxiao. Then they took a taxi to the place where Lin was parked.


    They also did it because they were afraid that Lin Lin or the foreigner she worked with might have some tricks up their sleeves, so it was better for them to be cautious.


    They met at a hotel.


    Although it was a restaurant, when Dong Xiaoxiao and co. got closer, they realized that it was actually a very ordinary restaurant.

 C136

    It was a wise choice for the two of them to choose a quiet place where there were not many people to trade in.


    However, they were still discovered by Dong Xiaoxiao and her group ahead of time ¡­


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t enter the restaurant this time, but went to a shop opposite the restaurant to observe their every move.


    Because, there seemed to be something wrong with the surroundings ¡­


    Ling An received a message from his friend saying that there were a few abnormal people around. They seemed to have been soldiers before, and they seemed very hard to mess with. They were also staring at the restaurant intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It seems that foreigner''s identity is not simple." Ling An squinted his eyes and said after showing the message to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded with a serious expression. She didn''t expect Ye Hanyi''s words to be true. This was not simple at all.


    She knew that Lin Lin was just an ordinary university professor with no other background. Then, the people surrounding her would belong to that foreigner ¡­


    "Heh, Lin was really caught in her own trap. Those people who were keeping an eye on her were obviously not to be trifled with, but now she has come all by herself!" "That foreigner probably didn''t plan to do a fair deal with her, which was why he chose such a remote location. Later on, it''ll probably be murder for the goods ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed. Ling An also nodded in agreement.


    However, since that foreigner had also made arrangements, it would be extremely difficult for them to snatch that little ghost from him later ¡­


    The friends Ling An brought with him were all soldiers. Although they were from a different family, they often cooperated with the government, so they were able to invite these people over. Who knew they would run into such a big fish.


    She didn''t even need to say that her friends couldn''t hold these people and had sent messages to ask the police to help.


    The deal between Lin and the foreigner ended in twenty minutes.


    When they came out, they saw that Lin Lin was holding a box in her hand. This box was originally in the foreigner''s hand ¡­


    As for the foreigner, he was empty-handed. He was talking to Lin Lin with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the two of them parted ways. Lin Lin found her car and drove away.


    The foreigner watched her with a smile as she left. After she left, his expression darkened as he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Less than a minute later, Ling An''s friend had also sent them a message saying that people with suspicious behavior had suddenly started to act.


    They all got into a car and followed behind Lin Lin. Ling An and Dong Xiaoxiao kept an eye on the foreigner.


    Allen watched her leave and immediately called his men to follow. He waited for a moment, then a car pulled up beside him and he got in.


    "The plan is a success... We''ll go back to the city and think of a way to return immediately! "


    Aaron, who was in the car, did not hide himself anymore. He ordered the driver with a smirk on his face.


    The driver looked like a tall, muscular, and well-trained man. He did not say anything upon hearing the driver''s words, and merely raised the speed a bit.


    Their plan was to fly back to the city and return to their original country as soon as they had succeeded. As for the woman who had traded with them, Ellen wanted to kill her and then bury this incident in the ground, so that no one would ever know about it. He wanted to use this transaction to gain more direct benefits ¡­ As long as he was able to return home successfully.


    After Allen left, Dong Xiaoxiao borrowed a car and followed him.


    Their main purpose was to save the kid, so they had to follow the foreigner.


    However, there were also two of Ling An''s friends following behind them, just in case.


    Ye Hanyi had been paying attention to the situation here. He didn''t say anything after Ling An and Dong Xiaoxiao caught up to him. He only secretly raised his guard and prepared to deal with any situation that occurred.


    Since Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t know martial arts, Ling An had no intention of letting her off ¡­


    It''s better to be safe than sorry, thought Ye Hanyi, as he continued to carefully observe the situation outside.


    Aaron noticed that there was someone chasing after him not long after he left, and he became suspicious.


    "Could it be that someone found out about our deal? That shouldn''t be. That woman said that no one knows about it ¡­" Could this be her backup? "


    However, judging from that woman''s appearance, she shouldn''t be someone who had such a backup plan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have contacted him and used such a precious item to exchange for a sum of money.


    Then, it must be someone else. Who was it? Could it be someone from the government?


    Aaron was on guard, and after thinking for a while, he told the driver to choose the road that led back to the city.


    Since someone else had found out, he would only be more exposed when he returned home. He might as well buy this place to hibernate for a while, and then find an opportunity to return later.


    Furthermore, there were still his people in the city ¡­


    Alan thought of this and immediately picked up his cell phone to make a call, telling the people in the city to come and pick him up.


    If the people behind him were too strong, then he was also in danger.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the others were no longer prepared to cover up their tracks as they chased after Allen.


    The deal between Lin and him had been completed, and now that it was certain that the foreigner had taken Vincent''s experiment, it would not be excessive to capture him.


    Ling An looked at the car in front of him heading straight for the airport, but suddenly changed lanes in front of him.


    "It seems like they have already discovered us and aren''t planning to fly back. Their current destination should be to return to the city."


    Ling An was very familiar with the road conditions. She explained them one by one while Dong Xiaoxiao listened and nodded from time to time.


    Although it seemed like she was of no use following him here, she was actually following him in case something went wrong.


    Since that foreigner was smart enough to buy the kid from her and was also engaged in the same research as her, he might have other things to offer.


    So, on one hand, Dong Xiaoxiao came to prevent him from using some supernatural means to fight against them or escape. On the other hand, she accidentally lost the little ghost to Vincent.


    The two of them followed the car in front of them back to a place near the city center. The car in front of them suddenly stopped ¡­


    As for the reason why they stopped ¡ª the reinforcements had arrived.

 C137

    Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An were silent for a moment as they watched the few black cars that suddenly arrived in front of them.


    There was no doubt that these cars were foreign, and they came with such ferocity that it was obvious they were not to be trifled with.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she was in danger. The current scene was in line with Ye Hanyi''s words.


    Ling An was very serious because other than herself, they only had two friends from the special forces to help them. If the two groups really fought, they wouldn''t have any hope of winning.


    The foreigner got off the car complacently. Those who came to support him all stood beside him.


    Ling An also had to stop, but he didn''t get off. He just looked at the opposite side to see what they were going to do next.


    They saw the foreigner leading the two of them slowly towards them. With a very arrogant expression, he stopped 10 meters away from them and shouted from afar, "Who are you? Why did you follow me? "


    He had originally come to complete a mission and thought that he had hidden himself. He hadn''t thought that he would be discovered.


    Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao and the others couldn''t answer truthfully. Eventually, Ling An opened his mouth and pretended to be indifferent. "We just want to go to the airport. You guys walk ahead and stop suddenly. What do you mean by that?"


    Allen didn''t believe it. He was in a sensitive period right now, and even if Dong Xiaoxiao and the others were fine, he would suspect something. Plus, their actions were suspicious.


    There were only two groups of people on this road, how could they still be so lucky as to be heading to a single place?


    "Humph, no matter who you are, why don''t you come with us for the time being?"


    The foreigner kicked at his nose and on his face wanted to tie him up, but the moment he said that, the two people beside him stepped forward.


    Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao and the others wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death. Ling An directly got on the car, turned around, and ran back.


    Ellen was so angry that she quickly told the people around her to get in the car and give chase.


    Now he was sure there must be something wrong with them, or they wouldn''t have been so anxious to escape.


    Only four of her friends had come, two to her side, and two to Lin''s, and the nearby police force her friend had called was still on the way, so they had to delay as long as possible and make sure they were safe before the police arrived.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was currently quite excited and nervous. This was the first time she had seen such a big situation, so she spoke nervously to Ye Hanyi in her heart.


    "What do you think we should do if they catch up?"


    "What else can we do? Surrender? You guys can''t beat that group, so hurry up and run. Tell Ling An to drive faster, and they''ll catch up! "


    Ye Hanyi''s heart tightened. Even though he could control Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, he could only unleash ten to twenty percent of her strength. Dong Xiaoxiao''s body was simply too weak.


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly reminded Ling An, who was sitting next to her. Ling An''s driving skills were only average, and driving at such a speed was already his limit. No matter how fast he was, they could flip the car.


    "Change places with Ling An. I''ll drive."


    Ye Hanyi saw that the people behind were getting closer and closer to him, and was forced to tell Dong Xiaoxiao in a hurry.


    At the beginning, Ling An didn''t agree, but as the people behind her were chasing her more and more, she had no choice but to agree.


    "Let''s quickly change."


    After that, the two of them had a hard time changing their seats while they were busy escaping.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, who was finally in the driver''s seat, grasped the steering wheel nervously. She glanced in the rearview mirror and saw that the foreigner was about to catch up with her. She quickly let Ye Hanyi take control of her body.


    Fortunately, they had not been caught up yet.


    Ye Hanyi steadily drove the car, gradually lengthening the distance between him and the others.


    Fortunately, they were in the wilderness and there was only one road. There were fields on both sides of the road, so they couldn''t surround them. Otherwise, they might not be able to escape.


    "Ye Hanyi, you''re too awesome!"


    Seeing that they were about to escape, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cheer.


    Ye Hanyi helplessly listened to the ruckus in his head, but he did not make her stop.


    Ling An felt that it was mysterious. Although it wasn''t the first time she saw Ye Hanyi come out, but she had never seen a person with a body that could hold two people''s souls. Furthermore, she came from a noble family, so it was hard to not be interested.


    However, now was not the time to ask questions. Even after they widened the distance between them, they still did not relax.


    Ling An kept on contacting her friends, telling them to turn around and wait for backup.


    Just as they were about to reach the small town, they discovered that the pursuers had suddenly disappeared.


    "They went out from here before, probably because they were afraid that we had someone here, so they didn''t dare to come in. Besides, they don''t have much time left, since they can''t catch up, they''re probably heading back to the airport or the city."


    Ye Hanyi''s analysis made sense, and both Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An couldn''t help but nod.


    However, this was not necessarily a good thing.


    Their goal was the thing in the foreigner''s hands, but there were so many people on the other side, and they looked very strong. It was impossible for them to snatch it away like they had planned.


    Thus, Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An returned to the town after some discussion.


    Ling An''s friends had already reported this to their superiors and imposed a blockade on the town and several nearby cities. As long as those people wanted to return to the city, their traces would be exposed and they would be arrested.


    Since the police were on their way, Dong Xiaoxiao and the others could only relax and pray that the police would catch them as soon as possible.


    After all, the characteristics of their clothing were all very obvious. As long as they appeared in places where there were people, they would be very extraordinary, and would likely be discovered by others very quickly.


    But they both underestimated the foreigner''s ability...


    After Alan decided not to pursue the two women, he decided not to go back to the city.


    He also understood that if the other party had already called the police, then they would be walking right into a trap, so he decided to just hide on the spot.


    After Dong Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the town, Lin had already been brought back.


    She looked absent-minded as if she had experienced some incredible thing. Moreover, she looked very guilty when she saw Dong Xiaoxiao. It seemed that she already knew that she had been cheated.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to say anything to her. After confirming that she was fine, she left and the group returned to the city.

 C138

    What happened next wasn''t what Dong Xiaoxiao and her friends were supposed to care about, but the work of the police.


    After Ling An returned to the city, she drove straight home. Her friends also went home. Dong Xiaoxiao and Lin Lin got off the bus and took a taxi to school.


    Inside the school, D''Agosta was already waiting.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had sent him a message, and he knew what had happened.


    It seemed as if Lin Lin hadn''t been able to react at all. She hadn''t said a word since she saw Dong Xiaoxiao. Her eyes glazed over and her mind was severely damaged.


    Dong Xiaoxiao brought her directly to Vincent''s lab. Lin tugged on his sleeve before she entered.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked back at her doubtfully. However, she didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, she shook her head with hesitation and guilt.


    "If you don''t go in, this matter will not be resolved. You know how important this is, we will always have to talk face to face."


    Dong Xiaoxiao said with a sigh.


    In fact, how could she possibly want to strike a blow at Vincent? It''s just that things have to be solved, doesn''t it?


    Lin lowered her head. After a while, she still didn''t say anything and just let go of Dong Xiaoxiao''s shirt.


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around and knocked on the door.


    A few seconds later, the door opened from the inside, and Vincent, still the same kind and amiable man, invited the two of them in.


    Dong Xiaoxiao entered the room without hesitation. Lin lowered her head and followed Dong Xiaoxiao into the room. The three of them then sat down on the sofa.


    As the host, Vincent first asked Dong Xiaoxiao a few questions before looking at Lin. He then sighed and said, "Lin ¡­" What happened just now was so dangerous, you should be fine right? "


    The nominee, Lin Lin, stood up like a frightened bird, like a student and answered, "I ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­"


    She had been in a state of panic ever since she came back, so it was only right that she should be like this now ¡­


    D''Agosta sighed, got up, and took her by the shoulders. He sat down next to her.


    "Actually, I can understand how you hid that little demon. You might have only been angry at me at the beginning because we had too many conflicts before, so it is not strange that you would suddenly explode ¡­"


    Lin listened quietly, her head lowered. She didn''t say anything, but she could tell from the sparkle on the back of her hand that she wasn''t feeling well.


    "However, you shouldn''t have done so. You shouldn''t have put our personal grudges at work, and you were even temporarily possessed by a ghost. You actually betrayed that brat for your own selfish benefits ¡­ Do you know how many mental patients in the country benefit from it after it is tested in our national program? "


    D''Agosta wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Lin felt even more guilty. She finally managed to say something, saying she was sorry. She even wanted to kneel down to Vincent, but Vincent held her back.


    "What are you doing?" Get up, you don''t have to be like this. "


    However, Lin was extremely guilty. She cried, but she did not dare look into Vincent''s eyes. She closed her eyes and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to the school, I''m sorry to the country ¡­"


    Only now did she feel that she was completely wrong. What was even more outrageous was that she wanted to hand over the results of her country''s experiments to a foreigner. She was selling her own country! What was she thinking? Why was she bewitched by someone? She was clearly a respected university professor ¡­


    D''Agosta sighed. Seeing her like this, he didn''t say anything else. He tried comforting her a few more times. He signaled Dong Xiaoxiao to come over and find a solution.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had no choice but to rescue her mentor from the crisis. She helped Lin up and tried to persuade her for a long time before she could finally calm down. She said,


    "In the future, I won''t have the face to stay in the school any longer. I''ll submit my resignation letter and then go to the police station to turn myself in. Otherwise, my conscience will be at stake for the rest of my life."


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t say any words of persuasion to Vincent because this was what she should do.


    Everyone was responsible for what they had done.


    After returning home, Dong Xiaoxiao thanked Ye Hanyi.


    Today was none of her business. If not for Ye Hanyi''s help, she would definitely have been in danger.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t seem to mind. "You''re in danger, but I''m in danger. We share the same body, so it''s only right for us to help each other. You don''t have to thank me anymore."


    "Even so, we have to thank you. We are not friends after all."


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was very stubborn on this matter, leaving Ye Hanyi with no other choice.


    However, after this incident, Ye Hanyi''s enthusiasm for supervising Dong Xiaoxiao''s fitness had increased by a lot. He would wake up on time almost every day after class to remind Dong Xiao to exercise.


    He didn''t want them to be in danger again, but he was still as powerless as he was now.


    But was physical strength the result of a single day? No!


    Dong Xiaoxiao complained in her heart about Ye Hanyi, but would still obediently go to the gym every day. Even if she didn''t want to go, Ye Hanyi would still force her to go.


    Lin didn''t go to school the next day, and Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t pay any more attention to what she did.


    The foreigner who had traded with Lin was caught by the police five days later in a city lair near the trading town.


    The police were quick, and what they had in their hands was soon searched. It was the kid, and they were immediately sent to Vincent.


    After all, this was a national level project and the importance of this little ghost was self-evident.


    After taking the little ghost back, Vincent invited Dong Xiaoxiao and Ling An to have a meal together at home. He warmly welcomed them and thanked them.


    "This is all thanks to you. If it were only me, I really would not know what to do." "And I really didn''t think that Jolin would do something like that."


    He had thought that even if Lin had gotten hold of the little ghost, she would have only studied it for a few days. He could just turn a blind eye to it, but what happened afterwards almost made him regret.


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. "Teacher, you don''t need to be like this. This matter is my responsibility, and I should help you get it back. Besides, Ling An has done a lot of work, so I think you should thank her first."


    D''Agosta smiled as he agreed. He thanked Ling An once again. This matter was completely over.


    Dong Xiaoxiao returned to her previous life. After class, she would take care of her physical fitness and train her car.

 C139

    She lived in Le Xiao''s house for a while, and because she felt inconvenient, she rented a house to stay outside.


    "This woman really doesn''t know what''s good for her!"


    Tang Shirley was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she couldn''t do anything about Dong Xiaoxiao at the moment. Thinking about it, she picked up the small cake next to her and took a big bite, as if it was Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Thump!" A piece of news popped up on the screen. It read: "A woman has been threatened by her neighbor. After a week, she can''t stand to move ¡­"


    When she saw the news, she lowered her head thoughtfully and then dialed the number of a good friend who was proficient in PS.


    The next day, while Dong Xiaoxiao was cooking dinner at home, I heard the doorbell ring. When I opened the door, I saw that it was Shirley Tang.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked with a frown.


    Tang Shirley didn''t answer him. Instead, she walked straight into the house, turned her head to look at the furnishings, and spoke to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "You look pretty good here!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately pulled down her face, pointed at the door and said.


    "I don''t welcome you here. Let''s go!"


    Tang Shirley raised her eyebrows and laughed twice before she sat on the sofa and said to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done talking."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. She walked up to Tang Shirley and said, "If you have something to say, then just say it."


    "Hurry up and think of a way to let Hanyi leave your body!" She felt uncomfortable thinking about Ye Hanyi in her body.


    Dong Xiaoxiao snorted. "Didn''t I already tell you?" "It''s impossible. If that''s what you want to say, then you should hurry up and leave!"


    She took out a pile of photos from her bag and threw them on the table, then said to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, you''d better not refuse a toast and drink wine. You must have not told Ye Hanyi about me meeting you. To tell you the truth, Ye Hanyi and I are already married!" We''ve done everything we should. Do you know what you''re doing?! "You are just a mistress!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips and told her.


    "Do you think I would believe your words?! This mouth of yours is full of bullshit! You don''t even know what lies you''re telling! "


    Tang Shirley did not get angry. Instead, she smiled and said to Dong Xiaoxiao while looking at her recently made nails.


    "The evidence and evidence are all on the table. Take a good look for yourself!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at the messy photos on the table. She felt a sudden panic in her heart. She swallowed her saliva and picked up the photos on the table, flipping through them one by one.


    Not only were there photos of Tang Shirley and Ye Hanyi''s marriage certificate, there were also pictures of them together, and even photos of them in bed together.


    Dong Xiaoxiao only took a quick glance and didn''t dare to look anymore. Seeing her reaction, Tang Shirley slightly nodded her head in satisfaction and said to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "I should be the one who is easy to talk to. As long as you think of a way to separate from Ye Hanyi, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao was panicking, her mind was still clear. Since she had these photos, why didn''t she take them out earlier? Moreover, there were many doubts about these photos. She pursed her lips and said to Tang Shirley.


    "You just brought a bunch of photos, and you want to separate me and Ye Hanyi? I don''t even know if these photos are for PS or not!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s original intention was to deceive Tang Shirley. She felt that if she really was looking for someone to synthesize these photos, she would feel guilty upon hearing her own words.


    But she did not expect him to speak to her as if he were completely unaffected.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting, these are not PS''s, so I don''t need to be afraid of you saying anything. But I must warn you, Ye Hanyi and I have registered to be married, and we were once very fond of each other, so we can''t separate at all. "Dong Xiaoxiao, you must think this through. If you continue to be so stubborn, no one will stand up for you if I do anything to you. You deserve it!"


    After finishing her sentence, Tang Shirley felt a pang of guilt in her heart. She was hoping that her friend''s PS skills would surpass everyone else''s, so that Dong Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be able to see through it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao bit her lips as she stared hatefully at the heavily made up woman in front of her. Tang Shirley was threatening her to make her concede.


    Tang Shirley was very satisfied with Dong Xiaoxiao''s reaction. She softened her tone and asked.


    "Actually, I''m not really a vengeful person, so as long as you repent right now and think of a way to get Ye Hanyi out of your body, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao said without thinking.


    "In your dreams!"


    Tang Shirley said angrily to Dong Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to eat or drink. I know how to talk to you right now, but it might not be in the future. If you receive a dead mouse or hang yourself in the future, don''t blame me for it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to continue listening. She walked directly to the door, pointed at the door, and said to Tang Shirley.


    "You can leave now. I don''t welcome you here at all!"


    Don Shirley didn''t want to stay in her house any longer, so she stood up, straightened her clothes, and said.


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, let''s take a step back. Let me ask you one last time, are you going to let Ye Hanyi leave your body?!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao firmly shook her head and said to Tang Shirley.


    "Tang Shirley, I won''t waver just because of your three years'' time, so I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    The corner of Tang Shirley''s mouth lifted slightly as she nodded and said.


    "Fine, since you''re so stubborn, you better take my ''hospitality''!"


    With that, Tang Shirley walked out of the room. The resolute expression on Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was immediately replaced by exhaustion. She really couldn''t stand Tang Shirley causing trouble every few days.


    When Tang Shirley left, she didn''t take the pile of photos with her. They were still on the table. Dong Xiaoxiao closed the door and walked to the table, looking at the two people in the photos one by one.


    She hesitated on whether or not she should call out Ye Hanyi and ask him about it. Otherwise, she would feel a knot in her heart, but the courage she had prepared several times was suddenly gone like a deflating balloon.


    In the end, she held onto the picture of Tang Shirley and Ye Hanyi on the bed, intending to take off their clothes, and lightly sighed. She still did not have the courage to question Ye Hanyi.


    As she thought about it, she felt weak all over, and her heart ached even more. She stood up and stopped eating dinner, changed into a new set of clothes, and went out to the bar, intending to use alcohol to numb herself.

 C140

    Tang Shirley had a lot of connections and had countless friends in all the bars. As soon as she got home, her friends immediately told her that she met Dong Xiaoxiao in the XX Bar. When she heard this, she immediately put on her high-heeled shoes and prepared to go to the bar to make things difficult for her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had just finished ordering the cocktail when she saw Tang Shirley aggressively walking towards her. She frowned as she looked at her and wondered why Tang Shirley would come looking for her when she had just arrived.


    Although Tang Shirley already knew Dong Xiao Xiao was in this bar, she didn''t want her to think she was following her, even though this was pretty much the case.


    "Ah!" Isn''t this the young miss Dong Xiaoxiao who likes to be a mistress? "


    Tang Shirley pretended to be surprised as she pointed at Dong Xiaoxiao.


    This was practically a shout from Tang Shirley, so everyone''s gaze was focused on Dong Xiaoxiao. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao in satisfaction, and raised her eyebrows at her as if in a demonstration.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be outdone, so she didn''t lower her voice at all. In fact, it could even be said that she was shouting, "Ouch!" "Isn''t that the Miss Donnelley who always thought she was someone else''s wife because of her paranoia?!"


    The smug expression on her face was immediately replaced by anger.


    "You!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, imitating Tang Shirley''s earlier display of strength.


    Tang Shirley became more and more incoherent as she spoke in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    "Hmph, why are you so shameless?!" Ye Hanyi and I are already married, yet you still want to step in between us! "


    "Don Shirley!" Who knows if your photo was actually produced by PS or not? If you really were to marry him, it would be impossible for you to only say it now.


    Tang Shirley was at a loss for words. Biting her lips as if to hide her guilt, she spoke loudly.


    "I didn''t!"


    After saying this, she immediately changed the topic to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "You''re just a graduate student. Why don''t you just finish your studies? If you have nothing to do, why would you stick your nose into this matter!"


    Of course, Dong Xiaoxiao would not allow her to distort the truth, so she told Tang Shirley.


    "Screech!" [You really have the nerve to say such words. Who was the one who interfered in this matter?] It was clearly you, the great daughter of the Tang Clan, who had nothing better to do than to join in on the fun, yet you have no ability at all! "


    "I am Hanyi''s childhood sweetheart, the two of us grew up together, and Hanyi''s business is my business. Even if I were to butt in midway, you should still take the initiative to leave. I can help Hanyi by myself!"


    The more the two argued, the more outrageous it became.


    Ye Hanyi was resting in Dong Xiaoxiao''s Sea of Consciousness. Normally, the commotion outside would not disturb him, but this time, Dong Xiaoxiao was too emotional and her Sea of Consciousness fluctuated. Coupled with the noise from the outside world, it woke Ye Hanyi up.


    Ye Hanyi did not expect to wake up to see Tang Shirley and Dong Xiaoxiao arguing. In order to prevent the two of them from continuing, he hurriedly said this.


    "Enough! "Both of you, stop arguing!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was shocked. Could it be that the quarrel between her and Tang Shirley had affected Ye Hanyi?


    When Tang Shirley heard Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly say such nonsense, she knew that Ye Hanyi had come out.


    She said to Ye Hanyi, feeling wronged, "Isn''t it all because of this woman? She bullied me and even scolded me. Hanyi, you have to help me!"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately became anxious. She took the initiative to speak to Tang Shirley.


    "Just who was the one who came looking for trouble? You''re the one who came looking for me today, threw me a bunch of random photos, and even said some random words to me. Furthermore, you followed me inside the bar. You''re the one who''s bullying me, right?!"


    Tang Shirley did not want to be a fierce woman in front of Ye Hanyi anymore. She no longer had the aura she had when she fought with Dong Xiaoxiao. However, she did not want to be outdone. She bit her lips and spoke to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "What I said was the truth, it''s not some ridiculous saying. Big Brother Hanyi, you definitely can''t believe this woman''s words!"


    As the two of them argued, Ye Hanyi felt as if his ears were going to explode. He controlled Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and stopped their endless quarreling, "Alright, you two stop quarreling. If there''s anything, just say it calmly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao remembered that they were at a bar. She looked around and noticed that people were pointing fingers at her. If she listened carefully, she would even hear someone talking about her.


    "Damn, is that woman crazy? She must be suffering from schizophrenia. She can still talk to herself!"


    "I feel that the woman opposite her is also sick, to think that she would actually cater to her!"


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard their words, she immediately started to shrink back. As a graduate student of a super-psychology institute, she knew that if she acted any more strangely, she would be caught and sent to a psychiatrist for treatment.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was about to leave, but Tang Shirley objected, "I don''t want to! You don''t even know how unreasonable Dong Xiaoxiao is! "Today, when I went to her house, I wanted to have a good chat with her, but I didn''t expect her to actually chase me away. Big Brother Hanyi, this is all her fault!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao wouldn''t allow others to insult and slander her without reacting. She directly snatched back control of her body and said to Tang Shirley.


    "Don Shirley!" "I''ll have to trouble you to think about it before you speak. Today, you took the initiative to come to my house and threw down some photos that I don''t know whether or not they were from PS or not. You threatened me and if I didn''t chase you away in that situation, I wouldn''t be Dong Xiaoxiao!"


    Tang Shirley began to panic. She didn''t want Ye Hanyi to know that she had threatened Dong Xiaoxiao. She felt that she had always been a cute and generous girl in Ye Hanyi''s eyes. She couldn''t let Dong Xiao ruin her good impression of him.


    "I''m not threatening you, you''re making it up to slander me!"


    "In the end, who is slandering who, don''t you have any points in your heart?!"


    Ye Hanyi saw that his persuasion was fruitless and immediately apologized to Dong Xiaoxiao, before forcibly seizing control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. He then turned around and left while the others were still whispering to each other.


    Tang Shirley looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s leaving figure and stomped the floor in anger. She then shouted at the surrounding people who were pointing at her.


    "What are you looking at?! I''ve never seen a beauty fight with a beauty before! "Let''s go!"


    After driving away the onlookers, Tall Shirley turned around and left as well.

 C141

    There were no pedestrians in the alleyway. Dong Xiaoxiao was walking alone in the middle of the alleyway. With the sound of leaves being crushed, she slowly walked forward.


    "Tell me, do you like Shirley?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao bent her head and kicked at a stone at her feet. Her voice was filled with grievance and her voice echoed in the alleyway, adding a tinge of agility to it.


    Ye Hanyi remained silent, causing Dong Xiaoxiao to feel even more anxious.


    "Tell me, if you really like her, then tell me, and I will definitely not continue to tangle with you." Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice gradually grew louder. Ye Hanyi''s manner of not replying made her feel very flustered and worried. Her small face was filled with an anxious expression.


    "No, don''t think too much about it. There''s nothing going on between us." Ye Hanyi''s tone was flat and indifferent, but when Dong Xiaoxiao heard him, she didn''t know why he didn''t seem to want to respond to her.


    Sensing that Dong Xiaoxiao was unhappy, Ye Hanyi added, "It''s really nothing. I really want to know what I''m going to tell you in the future. Now is not the time."


    What do you mean now is not the time! If he didn''t want to tell her, it meant that he didn''t want to tell her!


    "Look, this is our marriage certificate. If you don''t believe me, there''s more information here. You can understand that Ye Hanyi and I are the real match. You are just the one who joined us later!"


    The marriage certificate that Tang Shirley showed her before and her proud smile seemed to still be there. Dong Xiaoxiao really felt that she was a fool for not knowing anything and still foolishly ran over to help him.


    They had reached the end of the alleyway, and the sky was especially blue today. There weren''t any clouds, making it seem somewhat monotonous. Occasionally, a few birds would fly over their heads, leaving behind a string of chirping noises.


    At the mouth of the alley, there was a large willow tree, gently swaying its enchanting body in the gentle breeze.


    Sigh ¡­


    He let out a long sigh. Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. The weather is so good, and the scenery is waiting for her to enjoy. It''s not suitable for her to get angry!


    Dong Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. She had decided! I''ll ignore Ye Hanyi for now!


    Le Xiao followed the clues that she had found and continued her investigation. She didn''t expect that she would really find something for him!


    One lead led to another, and there was a continuous chain of leads. All sorts of clues were mixed together, making it seem somewhat complicated.


    For the past few days, Le Xiao had been having a headache. He needed to first sort out every single clue, then send people to check them out one by one. In the end, he would get a feedback report and then reorganize it.


    Finally, he arranged a main line so that each clue could be displayed more clearly for easy viewing.


    He didn''t know who was the mastermind and how meticulous he was. He was definitely not a simple person.


    Weekend.


    "Hey, I''m Le Xiao. I''ve found an important clue, is it convenient for you to come over?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was packing up her room when her phone rang. It was Le Xiao, who answered the call with an anxious voice.


    Dong Xiaoxiao quickly put down what she was doing, changed, and rushed out after hearing the news.


    Something about Ye Hanyi!


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao had a premonition that they would definitely be able to find Ye Hanyi''s corpse.


    "Quick, master, to Liujiang."


    Dong Xiaoxiao stopped a taxi and rushed inside.


    "Little girl, slow down, what urgent matter can you have, but I have to apologize to you, I''m going to pick you up today. If I can drive you by the road, then Liu Jiang will take a detour." The driver, a middle-aged man, was slightly startled when he heard Dong Xiao say he was going to Liu Jiang.


    Today, he was going to pick her up as well. He heard that that person was a young lady from a wealthy family and was heading to Liujiang as well. Coincidences like this were quite rare.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard the driver say that she wasn''t going to Liujiang, she got off the car in disappointment and continued to wait for the next car.


    "Is Master going to Liujiang?" Dong Xiaoxiao waited anxiously for ten minutes before a taxi arrived. After last time''s experience, she didn''t rashly rush in again.


    The driver looked up at Dong Xiaoxiao. Is this girl alright? He definitely had to do business. Seeing how anxious she was, it seemed like she would be able to make a killing.


    "Get in the car. Just you?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t answer and just took out her wallet. "How much is it?"


    "Two hundred."


    Although she knew that the driver wanted to cheat her, she was in a hurry to find Xiao Xiao and didn''t say anything more.


    As she sat in the car, the scenery outside the window sped past, but Dong Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to appreciate it. She just wanted to hurry up! Hurry up! He wished that he could grow a pair of wings on his body and fly to Le Xiao''s side to ask him what he had found out.


    "Why are you here?"


    Just as she got off the car, Dong Xiaoxiao heard Tang Shirley''s voice from the front. It seemed that Le Xiao had not only informed her.


    Tang Shirley had come today after being meticulously dressed up. She wore a proper casual outfit, and her face was painted with exquisite makeup. She was in stark contrast to Dong Xiaoxiao, who seemed to be in a bad state.


    "You''re here?" Le Xiao walked over from the river bank. When she saw Tang Shirley''s dressing, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she knitted her eyebrows. Shirley did it without a trace. It seemed like it wouldn''t be convenient for her to investigate later, right?


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded and her eyes inadvertently fell on the driver in Tang Shirley''s car. Wasn''t he the first taxi driver she had hired? So the driver''s so-called problem was to pick up Tang Shirley.


    "Report, we found a wallet in the middle."


    Le Xiao''s subordinate, who was trying his best to find her, held a slightly swollen wallet in his hand and presented it to her.


    "Isn''t that Hanyi''s wallet!" Although this purse had been here for five years, she would always remember those familiar veined patterns. She could confirm that it was Ye Hanyi''s.


    Le Xiao looked at Tang Shirley with slight astonishment. The only person she was concerned with was Ye Hanyi.


    Ye Zichen received the wallet from his subordinates and opened it up, while the two girls looked at each other with anticipation in their eyes. Inside the wallet, he found his ID card and bank card along with some cash.


    They were all daily items. Some things, including a person''s identity information, could just be seen from daily items.


    Tang Shirley quickly pulled out her ID card. The ID card was impressively a photo of Ye Hanyi!


    Ignoring the stains that had stuck to her ID card after soaking it in the river for two years, she used her sleeve to wipe it clean.


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao and Le Xiao exchanged glances. This way, they were basically certain that Ye Hanyi died in the Liujiang River. However, who was the one who killed him?


    This was a common suspicion that many things still needed to be investigated before they could come to the surface.

 C142

    "Le Xiao, let me take the purse, okay?" Tang Shirley eagerly looked at Le Xiao.


    When Le Xiao saw Tang Shirley''s expression, he was slightly stunned. Right now, her purse still had a lot of value. It might be the next investigation point. Right now, he couldn''t let her take it away.


    "This wallet is still useful, I can''t give it to you right now."


    Seeing that her acting so coquettishly had no effect, Tang Shirley revealed her true nature. While Le Xiao wasn''t paying attention, she directly took the purse.


    Le Xiao could only helplessly look at her. He couldn''t lay a hand on a woman.


    At this moment, Dong Xiaoxiao was standing on the banks of the Liujiang River. The raging river was splashing against both sides of the river, and her heart seemed to be restless along with it.


    Five years ago, Ye Hanyi was struggling in the river, moving up and down, and in the end, in a situation where he was completely powerless, he slowly sank into the river. At that time, how helpless must he be, unable to control his own body, and how could he be alone?


    Thinking of this, Dong Xiaoxiao felt as if her heart had been pierced by needles. She wished she could appear beside him five years ago and help him when he was struggling.


    "Stop looking."


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a voice from inside her body. She knew that he had woken up.


    "This is where you fell into the water five years ago. Do you remember?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao could guess by the fact that there was no reply. He still had no impression of her.


    "Pah!" Dong Xiaoxiao subconsciously slapped away her hand that had suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    A gasp came from behind him. "Hiss ¡­" Your actions are really vicious, you even slapped my hand until it turned red. " The voice paused for a moment, then continued, "Tang Shirley stole the purse, so I can''t do anything. What do you think I should do?"


    "Bring it back, it''s mine." Ye Hanyi thought for a moment and answered in place of Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Le Xiao was overjoyed. When Ye Hanyi woke up, it was a good thing for them to investigate further. He hoped that the purse he just fished out would remind him of something.


    "Don Shirley, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Did you take something wrong?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao stood in front of Tang Shirley''s car with her arms crossed and stared coldly at her. Her cold gaze made Tang Shirley, who was urging the driver to drive away, shudder.


    Tang Shirley thought again and felt that she shouldn''t be afraid of her. Moreover, Ye Hanyi''s things were hers, so she didn''t do anything wrong! She then raised her head and locked gazes with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "I did take his wallet, but he said his things were mine, and I didn''t take them wrong."


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. Just what kind of stupid words had Ye Hanyi said in the past?


    "This wallet is useful to me, hand it over." Dong Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to talk to Tang Shirley in a friendly manner. It would only increase her arrogance even more if she spoke in a nice manner.


    She had been spoiled since she was young, and no one had dared to speak to her in such a manner!


    "What right do you have to make me hand it over!?" This sentence was uttered almost in a bellow.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also a bit confused by his shout.


    It was at this moment that Ye Hanyi''s unique voice rang out from within his body.


    "Give me control of her body, I''ll talk to her."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly and withdrew from the control of her body.


    In an instant, Dong Xiaoxiao''s temperament changed. Originally, she was only slightly opposing Tang Shirley in terms of her aura, but now, it had been transformed into an imposing manner ¡ª Ye Hanyi''s aura.


    Although Dong Xiaoxiao''s appearance hadn''t changed, everyone present could feel the change in her aura.


    Ye Hanyi, he''s back.


    Tang Shirley''s mind was filled with these words. In the next second, standing in the center of the oppressive aura, her entire body was covered in sweat. The aura made it impossible for her to even raise her head.


    "Shirley, hand over your wallet."


    Her cold voice rang out in Tang Shirley''s ears. She looked at "Dong Xiaoxiao" in disbelief. Ye Hanyi was actually speaking on behalf of an outsider? She was clearly his childhood sweetheart!


    Although she was willful and willful in the eyes of others, in front of Ye Hanyi, she had always been a good girl.


    However, since Ye Hanyi had spoken, even if she was unwilling, she could only unwillingly hand over the purse in her hand.


    After this incident, she hated Dong Xiaoxiao even more. She got into her car and angrily smashed the window of the car. Then, she ordered the driver to quickly drive away from the place.


    Ye Yuandao was reading in his office when his right eye suddenly jumped a few times.


    It was said that Left Eye jumped for wealth and right eye for disasters. Although he wasn''t superstitious, the uneasiness in his heart was real.


    Recently, there were people investigating Ye Hanyi''s situation. He had also heard from his subordinates about the progress of their investigation. They actually found out the location where Ye Hanyi fell into the water so quickly. Most likely ¡­


    He initially used a project to lure Ye Hanyi out of the city, then hired people to kill him. They were too quick to investigate, and I''m afraid they will quickly find out about the project!


    Before that, he had to be fully prepared.


    He instructed the people below to hide their previous project well and not reveal any signs of it. What he needed to do next was to delay the progress of their investigation.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "Hey, I have a deal here that I''m not sure if you''re willing to take."


    Getting straight to the point, he knew that the person on the other side of the phone did not need to talk much nonsense. After working together for a long period of time, he also had a certain level of understanding towards the person on the other side.


    The person on the other side was silent for a moment. "What order?"


    "I want you to help me kidnap someone." The person quickly answered, "Who?"


    "Have you heard of Tang Shirley? She is the eldest daughter of the Tang family, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you." Ye Yuandao''s voice contained a trace of a smile. He did not seem to be casually talking about kidnapping others, but rather, he seemed to be chatting with an old friend.


    The person on the other side of the phone did not answer and just hung up.


    The news on Ye Yuandao''s face became increasingly obvious. He knew that this matter had been accomplished.


    There were some things that were inconvenient for him to do, so he needed "him" in the dark. "him" needed money, and he needed someone who would stick to what he said. Using money to settle matters, working together would result in a win-win situation.


    "Du, du, du ¡­"


    The sirens of the police cars on the streets rang out continuously. Today, a major event had occurred!


    The young miss of the Tang Group, Tang Shirley, was kidnapped!


    When the news reached Ye Yuandao''s ears, he could not help but laugh. As expected, his efficiency really made him satisfied.

 C143

    And after Tang Shirley was kidnapped, Le Xiao could not sleep on the bed that day.


    He had also sent someone to look for her after receiving the news. However, after an entire day, he still hadn''t found anything. He was worried that there would be some problems if he kept this up ¡­


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    Le Xiao recognized her friend''s voice and asked, "Where''s Shirley, was she at your place last night?"


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Le. She''s not with me. I''m also very anxious that she went missing. But, were you not with her last night before she went missing?"


    Le Xiao shook her head. She then called Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Although Le Xiao also disliked the princess'' illness, she was one of them.


    However, before he could make a call, a call came in just as Dong Xiaoxiao was about to put down the phone. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Le Xiao, who never answered strangers'' calls, hung up. However, she did not expect Tang Sherry to reply with a text message. "You''d better know what to do and what not to do if you want her to be all right."


    Only then did Le Xiao wake up. Without any sleep, he quickly called the number back, but he couldn''t get through. He then quickly called his friend to help him check the operator.


    Although the results weren''t long, the owner of the phone was someone she had never heard of before. Le Xiao found a shirt to put on, and if she couldn''t call, she could only go look for Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Le Xiao stepped on the accelerator and soon arrived at Dong Xiaoxiao''s home. Then, she told her all about it.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very surprised. She thought to herself, could it be that she was so angry that she ran out into danger because of the two of them snatching each other''s wallet?


    Le Xiao didn''t panic. "Since that person sent us a text message, it means that he doesn''t want to harm us. But he didn''t mention money in his text message. It means he isn''t after wealth. Could it be ¡­"


    "You''re saying that this person is related to Ye Hanyi''s matter?"


    Le Xiao was a little surprised. This showed that this person had not only begun to notice them, but was also trying to stop them. "Regardless, let''s first rescue Xueli first."


    The world was big, and the lives were the greatest.


    "And this person is very cautious, he purposely bought a black card, we don''t even know the owner." Le Xiao spread out on the sofa.


    Early the next morning, Dong Xiaoxiao ran to the business hall to check the phone records and found that the nearest call was to Le Xiao. There was a year''s time difference between the last call and the last one.


    "Le Xiao, quickly check the location of this call." Dong Xiaoxiao knew that her connections were not as good as Le Xiao''s.


    Le Xiao''s efficiency was quite good. It was completed in less than an hour. It was a city that was very far away from them.


    Without any further delay, Dong Xiaoxiao called Le Xiao over. It was almost dark by the time she arrived.


    The location was in front of a local phone repair shop. Presumably, this was where this card was bought from. At the beginning, the shop owner didn''t even admit to selling the black card, and only told them the truth after seeing that they didn''t seem to check it out.


    The owner clearly had a deep impression of the person who sold the card and now remembers:


    "It was strange to me when he wrote off the card after he bought it, and he didn''t look like a local."


    The two asked about the person''s appearance and clothes. They realized that he was very likely to have been walked. This person was very cautious. He had ran this far just to make this phone call.


    "Let''s call the police."


    Logically speaking, Tang Shirley had been missing for at least two days. If anything were to happen to her, no one would be able to take responsibility for it.


    "No, if the man is in a hurry, Shirley will be in danger." Le Xiao said as he drove.


    The two of them kept silent until a phone call came in. It was yet another unfamiliar number. However, it was different from the previous number. Le Xiao braked and quickly connected the call.


    The voice belonged to a woman, "Are you two having fun in X City?"


    "What do you want?" Le Xiao knew that the other party did not want his life and appeared very calm.


    "I placed this young miss in a small house in the forest behind Mount XX. Her temper is too bad, I can''t serve her, but I found a few people to serve her properly, hmm ¡­" We''ll be there around 8 PM. I hope you guys have returned by then. Oh yeah, I only hope to see you and Miss Dong together. Miss Dong also has to come! "


    Le Xiao had never been toyed with like this before. She angrily slammed her phone onto the frame and stepped on the accelerator to the ground. The original nine o''clock journey was shortened to eight o''clock. By the time she arrived, it was already completely dark.


    Le Xiao originally wanted to let Dong Xiaoxiao go home, but Dong Xiaoxiao refused to go home. Le Xiao understood her temper and didn''t try to persuade her otherwise.


    By the time they got to the woods, it was already past eight o''clock. Le Xiao told Dong Xiao to stand guard outside and call the police if necessary. She then went into the only wooden house on the mountain.


    When he entered, he saw that Tang Shirley was tied up on the ground. Her mouth was also sealed, and her hair was dishevelled. He quickly called out to her twice before realizing that she had already fainted.


    Le Xiao hurriedly helped her up. Only then did she feel that something was wrong ¡­ There was not a single soul in the room!


    When he came out, he found that Dong Xiaoxiao had also disappeared. Next to her, there was a note, "Miss Tang, we don''t dare to move. Miss Dong might not be able to do so."


    This was a strategy to lure the tiger out of its lair!


    Le Xiao was a bit annoyed. The other party didn''t seek money, so they definitely wouldn''t dare to offend the Tang Group. However, Dong Xiaoxiao still had Ye Hanyi.


    Le Xiao hurriedly sent her to the hospital and drove to Dong Xiao Xiao''s home. Just as expected, Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao was at home. Oh, no, it was Ye Hanyi.


    Seeing him come over, Ye Hanyi immediately threw out a punch, "You clearly know that your opponent doesn''t dare to touch Tang Shirley, but Xiao Xiao doesn''t have any background, so why did you abandon her?!"


    "The other person wants Dong Xiaoxiao. Besides, with you here, I know she''ll be fine. Oh yeah, how is Xiaoxiao?" Although Le Xiao felt very guilty, she still pretended to be relaxed as she said this.


    "She didn''t do anything, she just got hurt when she was caught and has now fallen asleep. Let me tell you this, if you dare to directly abandon her in the future, I will definitely find you for revenge." Ye Hanyi knew Le Xiao''s personality and was very rational. In addition, nothing big had happened to Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The next day, Dong Xiaoxiao felt that she was not sleeping well. She stretched her back and, finding food on the dining table, began to eat without a care in the world. As if nothing had happened yesterday, she went to the hospital.


    Ye Hanyi felt helpless and felt that there was no need for him to get up early.


    Tang Shirley''s body was fine, she was just a little scared. When she saw Dong Xiaoxiao, she no longer had the same domineering attitude as before.

 C144

    Dong Xiaoxiao actually already knew that Tang Shirley was unruly and willful. When it came down to it, she was still kind. "Shirley, I brought some food with me. Why don''t you have some?"


    "Yesterday''s matter... "Thank you anyway." This young miss was really awkward, and she felt very embarrassed when she expressed her thanks.


    "I won''t accept it. The next time you act willfully, I won''t go save you." Dong Xiaoxiao joked.


    "I won''t do it again. I will definitely join up with you guys in the future." Tang Shirley felt very guilty, so she swore with all her heart.


    Le Xiao, who was standing outside the door, felt exasperated. If the girls didn''t do anything, they wouldn''t die.


    Ever since Dong Xiaoxiao and Tang Shirley had resolved their differences, the way they got along with each other had suddenly changed.


    As long as there was nothing between the two of them, they would be together everyday. Le Xiao didn''t know what to say even if she wanted to interrupt occasionally.


    After her conflict with Dong Xiaoxiao that day, she had actually found a place to drink and then drank until she was stunned. Therefore, she herself did not know what the other person looked like and was unable to provide any clues.


    I can only vaguely remember that their conversation was in English, and it was not in authentic English. It sounded more like a dialect.


    At this moment, Le Xiao returned from the phone call. "The people I sent had found something. I''ve already sent someone to get it."


    The phone call just now was from a spy who had been sent to the Ye Clan. He said that while sorting out the abandoned data, he found a itinerary with Ye Hanyi''s signature at the bottom.


    When this piece of paper was brought back, it was already too hard to look at. The paper was soft and should have been soaked in water, so many words couldn''t be read. The four corners were torn, but the signature of Ye Hanyi could be seen below.


    Dong Xiaoxiao called out Ye Hanyi and found that it was indeed her handwriting. However, the words on it could not be seen clearly. At least, it was not coherent.


    Le Xiao and Ye Hanyi acted like they were looking at an idiot. They looked at the nearby Tang Shirley and calmly dialed a number. "Help me find someone to come over and retrieve my old documents."


    Then, in less than ten minutes, a person knocked on the Xiao family''s door.


    Le Xiao invited the person in. After that person came over, he only placed a few drops of medicine on the document. The words that disappeared after a long time seemed to come alive again. It was very magical.


    However, the few of them did not care about this and focused on the content above.


    It clearly stated the date of Ye Hanyi''s disappearance: July 4, 2014 12: 00, Wu Zhong City, Oji Hotel, negotiating a cooperation project with the Jeves Group, and conducting a field trip to the local suburbs.


    Ye Hanyi was also awake at this moment. As he looked at this project, he suddenly thought of something.


    He seemed to be discussing the project with someone just before the incident and had also conducted an on-the-spot investigation. However, the other party''s request seemed to be too excessive. In the end, they had an agreement, and then ¡­


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t remember what happened after that. Just thinking about it made his head ache.


    However, this way, they would have a direction to investigate.


    Wu Zhongcheng was also beside the Liujiang River, and it was in the middle and lower reaches of the Liujiang River. They could focus on investigating there and see if they could get any clues.


    Thus, they went to Wu Zhong that day.


    Wu Zhong was not far from the city where Dong Xiaoxiao was. However, it would take him more than an hour to drive there.


    After the few of them left, they sent people to gather clues.


    Although it had been many years, the project on the itinerary had still not been completed. The person behind the project would definitely lose.


    Ye Hanyi''s eyesight was quite good. Dong Xiaoxiao praised. However, Le Xiao added on, "Isn''t it because something happened to Ye Hanyi not long after he finished his research?" If nothing happens, maybe it will be built. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh, but felt that Ye Hanyi was releasing a huge amount of pressure in her mind, so she forced herself to hold it in.


    However, their main reason for coming here was to check out the clues. After laughing for a while, they wanted to find the person in charge of this project.


    "However ¡­" You want to talk to the person in charge? Wasn''t this a joke? This construction site was abandoned a few years ago, and the workers'' leaders have all left inside. If you guys go inside, you''ll probably meet one or two ghosts! "


    They were asking about a person who lived near here. When the person heard they were looking for someone, he immediately complained, "I don''t know what''s going on here, a good base is actually abandoned. Now that it''s like this, who knows how much money it''ll cost!"


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the others were amused. However, since they couldn''t find anyone here, Le Xiao decided to make a trip to the Trade and Industry Bureau.


    The Administration for Industry and Commerce should be able to find out the information on this project, and naturally be able to find out the person behind this.


    Thus, they went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Only Le Xiao went in. He contacted his friends and very quickly, sent them the information of the construction site.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and co. saw that the contractor for this project was the foreign group named Jeves Group, and the person in charge was also one of their people.


    Ye Hanyi recalled that Jevis was a mid-level consortium abroad. Previously, he decided to compensate Jevis for the project in Wu Zhongcheng due to a slight mistake in his cooperation with the Ye family. As a compensation, they let him be the major boss while he was the minor boss.


    However, after inspecting the project, he found that there was a fatal loophole in the plan, so he refused to accept it. He didn''t expect that Jevis would fall out with him and then ¡­


    Could they have sent someone to kill him for his kindness? It seemed possible.


    However, Ye Hanyi thought about it carefully. This was their territory. Even if Jevis'' men wanted him to get into trouble, it would be very difficult. Only a spy could help him out.


    The situation of this project had been investigated thoroughly, and there were some clues. Dong Xiaoxiao relayed Ye Hanyi''s words to Le Xiao, who had come back. She asked him to focus on the collaboration between Jevis and the Ye family abroad.


    Le Xiao checked and found the problem.


    Not long after Ye Hanyi reported his "disappearance", Jeves went silent for a while because they were also the culprits that had indirectly caused Ye Hanyi''s "disappearance".


    However, during this time, the Ye Clan was too busy looking for Ye Hanyi, so they didn''t bother with them.


    So there must be something wrong with him.


    It was at this moment that the spies Le Xiao had left behind in the Ye family stole some information.


    It was from Jervis.


    Most of this information is an example of the rivalry between Jervis and Yates in recent years.


    All the evidence seemed to be saying that Ye Hanyi''s death was the work of the Jevis Corporation.

 C145

    They originally thought that getting Ye Hanyi''s itinerary would allow them to get closer to the truth. But what they didn''t expect was that all the clues they deduced from this would point to the enemies of the Ye Clan in the foreign lands ¡ª ¡ª Kevis.


    Could it be that they had chosen the wrong direction from the start? Could it be that the people who really wanted to kill Ye Hanyi were from abroad?


    Since he''d explored this step, he couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated in his heart.


    The doubts they had about themselves and the clues they had were like a huge entangled net, strangling their hearts so much that it was hard to breathe.


    Although Ye Hanyi didn''t have control of Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, he was still wandering in her mind. As long as he wanted to, he could still feel the world outside.


    Seeing how the crowd had become depressed because of him, was he the one who dragged them down? Why should this ghost that should have disappeared from the world use what had already happened to implicate those who were still alive?


    Ye Hanyi hid the complicated feelings in his heart, as if he didn''t see or hear anything.


    He even comforted Dong Xiaoxiao while she was frowning. Tell her she''s done very well.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Le Xiao thought of a new method, or rather, a solution that had no solution.


    It was to send people to search for Ye Hanyi at full strength. No matter who it was that killed Ye Hanyi, the only thing they could be certain of was that Ye Hanyi had been there before he died.


    Once this idea was put forward, the atmosphere became even more depressing.


    You have to believe how desperate and helpless you feel when your partner suggests a time-consuming and possibly fruitless approach to your life when you have nowhere to go.


    Qiujiang, as bleak as ever.


    It was early autumn, and the wind and sand were blowing freely along the banks of the river. The bushes rustled in the fog, and it sounded as if the dead were groaning over their grievances.


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked up and saw a depressing and depressing scene.


    They were all fully armed, but even their thickened gloves did not seem to be able to withstand the cold. Dong Xiaoxiao, Tang Shirley, and Le Xiao each brought a portion of their men to search upstream.


    A few days passed, and they still had nothing.


    The autumn river system was very complex. Aside from the overgrown riverbanks on the ground, there was also an even more dangerous and complicated underwater world. Finding something was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    In order to find out the truth behind Ye Hanyi''s death, Le Xiao said that this kind of search would not be difficult for him.


    Although the Le family wasn''t as big of a family as the Ye family''s shop leader, he could still afford to send out such a small number of people.


    Besides, it was better to have a place to look than not, wasn''t it?


    Their hard work paid off. After Le Xiao sent out the second wave of people, they finally found a corpse near the Gourd Island in the middle to lower part of the river.


    Everyone was very surprised to find such a corpse. Actually, even if you said it was a corpse, you still had to lift it. However, he could still make out its human form. It was completely unrecognizable and rotten to the core.


    When they picked up this pile of "objects", no one dared to say that they were Ye Hanyi''s corpse. However, under Le Xiao''s instructions, they still brought this completely unrecognizable corpse to the hospital.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao and Tang Shirley heard the news, they rushed to the hospital. However, they only had time to take a quick glance at the corpse. They could only sit quietly to the side and wait for the results.


    "Ye Hanyi, Ye Hanyi."


    Dong Xiaoxiao tried to call out Ye Hanyi, but no response came.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought to herself, "Since I guessed that the corpse belonged to Ye Hanyi from the items on me, why not let Ye Hanyi determine for himself? Waiting like this really makes one anxious."


    What she didn''t expect was that the reason Ye Hanyi didn''t appear was because he could feel a strange sense of familiarity from the body he retrieved.


    He looked at the corpse, and his head hurt like it was going to explode. There were always scenes of him on a boat, but if he was asked what exactly he remembered, he couldn''t say anything.


    After repeating this cycle for a long time, Ye Hanyi had no choice but to break off the connection with Dong Xiaoxiao and return to his sea of consciousness to rest.


    Actually, before Ye Hanyi had broken off his connection with Dong Xiaoxiao, there was one thing that he hadn''t said before, which was that pile of "items" they had salvaged. That pile of "items" was his corpse.


    He didn''t say anything, because it was hard for him to accept that he would also become like that, ugly ¡­


    Five years in the cold waters of the river.


    After going through various scientific tests and comparing them with the information that Ye Hanyi left behind when he was still alive, they confirmed that this completely different looking corpse belonged to Ye Hanyi.


    After Tang Shirley found out about the results of the test, she didn''t care about the stench or the filth of the corpse. Instead, she leaned over the corpse and continued to cry. It was useless trying to persuade her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao tried a few times, but failed to pull her away.


    "Don''t worry about Dong Xiaoxiao, just let her cry for a bit." Le Xiao spoke out to stop Dong Xiaoxiao.


    He watched from the side with an ugly expression on his face. It was probably because he saw his good friend''s corpse and felt indignant for him.


    As they looked at the corpse, they didn''t know what to say to ease the depressing atmosphere.


    They should have thought of it earlier, right?


    If they continued their investigation, what they saw would be even more unacceptable than a corpse like this. Even the ugly nature of humans, their own dangers, and all sorts of difficulties, they should have long been prepared for this.


    Seeing that her body was trembling from crying, Le Xiao sighed and went up to comfort her.


    "If we die, we must live. What we need to do is to find out the truth, so that we won''t let Ye Hanyi down." Then, Le Xiao cast a meaningful glance in Dong Xiaoxiao''s direction.


    Le Xiao patted Tang Shirley''s back and softly consoled her as before. The words that she said made Dong Xiaoxiao feel much better.


    Glancing at the corpse again, Dong Xiaoxiao felt a sense of sadness. How much hatred did the murderer have for Ye Hanyi? Not only did he throw his corpse into the river, but he also obstructed their efforts to investigate Ye Hanyi''s death.


    He sighed with emotion. He remembered that he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods and wanted to use a scientific method to explain the phenomenon. Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing at her previous thoughts. He was too young.


    After getting to know Ye Hanyi and participating in this investigation, Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood that many things were not what she had expected. Furthermore, the complexity of people''s hearts had always surpassed her imagination.


    This was a huge development for their investigation. Perhaps they could deduce some new clues from this corpse?

 C146

    While Dong Xiaoxiao was secretly in a trance, she suddenly heard a sigh from Ye Hanyi.


    His sigh was mixed with sorrow, helplessness and relief. Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little frustrated after calming down a moment ago.


    No matter who saw his corpse turn into this, he wouldn''t have any good thoughts even if he died without knowing the reason.


    "Ye Hanyi, don''t worry. We will find the culprit and bring him to justice." Dong Xiaoxiao thought that Ye Hanyi was worried about this, so she made a promise.


    However, Ye Hanyi didn''t have much of a reaction. He only said gently, "I''ll just do my best. I''m already very happy to be able to find my own corpse."


    This...


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. This shouldn''t be, right? Was this still the crazy, crazed and crazed Ye Hanyi?


    "Rest assured, I will definitely do my best to accomplish what I promised." Fearing that Ye Hanyi might think too much about it, Dong Xiaoxiao spoke again. Her tone was even more sincere and serious than the last sentence. It was as if she was making a promise that would affect her life and death.


    "Mm, thank you."


    With that said, Ye Hanyi took the initiative to cut off contact with Dong Xiaoxiao, causing her to be stunned.


    How many times had he taken the initiative to cut off the connection in the short span of a few days? Dong Xiaoxiao could not help but worry about Ye Hanyi''s condition. Could it be that he had something to hide from everyone?


    When she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. He had wanted to find out the truth behind his death, she had seen it before. Furthermore, to ghosts, there shouldn''t be any reason why they shouldn''t want to find fault.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt that there was nothing wrong with her logic. However, she kept an eye on Ye Hanyi and kept a close eye on his condition.


    After cleaning up the corpse and making it look more similar, the next question was how to deal with it.


    Under the constant shouting, Ye Hanyi only said that he wanted to take back the roots.


    The three of them understood Ye Hanyi''s intentions. Although the Ye Clan had been doing business with a variety of people for the past few years, their family was still very traditional. Le Xiao, who had been to the Ye Clan before, could testify to this.


    However, how should he deliver Ye Hanyi''s corpse back?


    The Ye Family was currently in charge of the family business by Ye Yuandao, so for someone they had once suspected, if they were to hand Ye Hanyi''s corpse over to him now, would he ignore or even slander them?


    Le Xiao raised many possibilities. Most of them were speculations on how Ye Yuandao would deal with Ye Hanyi''s corpse. Le Xiao''s words expressed a great amount of distrust towards Ye Yuandao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao strongly agreed with this. She said that Ye Yuandao really shouldn''t be too adept at using something like this.


    "Then that''s the only way."


    In the end, Le Xiao decided to use the power of public opinion to decide on the entire plan.


    They first explained the news to the newspaper, telling them to wait at the Ye Family''s ancestral home as early as possible. They even asked them to write a script before they went to the Ye Family''s residence.


    Such a plan was unanimously endorsed. If there was anything else that Ye Yuandao was afraid of, it would be the pressure of public opinion.


    For the sake of his future business, he would definitely not do anything to Ye Hanyi''s corpse.


    Le Xiao brought Ye Hanyi''s corpse to the Ye Clan. Because Le Xiao was once a good friend of Ye Hanyi, the Le Clan could be considered as a reputable family. Therefore, they were not stopped by the guards.


    This was something that they had agreed upon. Compared to Tang Shirley, Le Xiao and Ye Hanyi''s relationship was even more known, so only he was able to search for Ye Hanyi''s corpse. This was something that people could accept.


    In the Ye Family ancestral home, Ye Yuandao and Le Xiao sat at the two sides of the long table. On the stretcher on the floor was Ye Hanyi''s corpse.


    Le Xiao swore. He did not see wrongly the panic that flashed in Ye Yuandao''s eyes. This made him even more suspicious as to whether Ye Hanyi''s death had anything to do with Ye Yuandao. But what was strange was that even though they didn''t have any evidence to prove it, Ye Yuandao had nothing to do with Ye Hanyi''s death.


    Returning to his respectful appearance, Xiao Yue, as the son of Le family, understood how to deal with these nobles since she was young. Because she was one of them, he was not afraid of such a conversation.


    "Uncle Ye, this is the hospital''s proof, my Le family happened to have a cargo ship sink in the autumn river, when we were salvaging the goods, we did not expect to find such a corpse, and it seemed like a coincidence, we originally wanted to directly throw the corpse away, but that night I actually dreamed of Ye Hanyi, he told me in a dream, he wanted me to bring this corpse to the hospital for testing, but I never thought that ¡­"


    The so-called serious nonsense probably referred to this situation. Le Xiao burst into tears, and Ye Yuandao''s face also revealed a mournful expression.


    "So it''s Ye Hanyi. Ai, I thought that he had just gone missing and that when he returned, he would be able to hand over the flourishing Ye family to him. But he''s already gone. It really makes one''s heart ache." As Ye Yuandao looked at the hospital information provided by Le Xiao, tears actually began to slowly spill from his eyes.


    This kind of acting made Le Xiao sigh in admiration, but at the same time, it also made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Yuandao seemed to be more interested in finding Ye Hanyi''s corpse than they were. Other than the few newspapers that they had found previously, Ye Yuandao had also made a public statement expressing his grief for Ye Hanyi''s death.


    The three of them were stunned to see this scene. He actually allowed Ye Hanyi''s corpse to enter into the Ye Family''s ancestral tomb. He even wanted to pay Le Xiao a large sum of money to thank Le Xiao for finding Ye Hanyi''s corpse.


    "Do you think there''s anything wrong with this?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao asked the other two. She felt that something was wrong, as if someone was guiding them on a path that made sense even to them.


    Le Xiao frowned. In her mind, she could still see the panic in Ye Yuandao''s eyes. This was definitely not his imagination. In other words, they had found Ye Hanyi''s corpse. This was extremely surprising to him. Furthermore, he should have been in fear at that time.


    The three people in the room were in a heated discussion, and even Ye Hanyi had joined their ranks.


    From his words, Ye Hanyi also felt that something was wrong, but he no longer wanted to continue investigating.


    The three of them were shocked, and asked further about the reason. Ye Hanyi only said that his soul power was decreasing day by day, but he was already tired.

 C147

    Ye Yuandao still felt guilty about Ye Hanyi and the Ye Clan.


    However, the taste of power had already made him lose himself. He kept stopping Dong Xiaoxiao and the others from investigating. When he couldn''t stop them, he would use power to cover up the truth.


    He did not want Dong Xiao Le Xiao and the others to spread the news of Ye Hanyi, nor did he want others to know about the Ye Clan''s matter.


    If the competitors outside were to make wild guesses after hearing this news, it would have a certain impact on the Ye Clan.


    Dong Xiao Xiao, Le Xiao, and the others waited outside after handing in the bodies. They did not know what Ye Yuandao had said in the room, but the Ye family did not check on the bodies. They were preparing to be buried.


    Dong Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, was still in a state of confusion and fear.


    This was because Ye Hanyi had told them that with the Ye Clan''s personality, they would definitely not easily admit to having this corpse.


    As for why he accepted it so readily, only Ye Yuandao knew the reasons behind it...


    Ye Hanyi, who was inside Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, couldn''t help but sneer at her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao thought he had found something, so she asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Hanyi''s smile was full of mockery, "They are afraid, now that this corpse is in front of them, if they were to go and examine it, the medical examiner would definitely investigate the cause of death. If the result does appear, everyone here will be suspicious, so they would rather believe that this is my corpse than to investigate it. Whether they will accept it or not is a different matter. "


    Le Xiao looked at these hypocritical Ye Family members and could not help but feel disgusted.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had already come to the conclusion that Ye Yuandao was the murderer. A kind-looking person might hide the most malicious thoughts, but there was nothing she could do.


    Ye Yuandao had a few people arrange for Ye Hanyi''s corpse, and even arranged for Dong Xiaoxiao and the others to live there.


    Le Xiao wanted to reject, but was stopped by Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Yuandao had previously been unfavorable to Dong Xiaoxiao, but now he seemed to have changed. People could not help but doubt his purpose, so Dong Xiaoxiao temporarily agreed to his request and complied with his arrangements.


    The Ye Clan had not seen Ye Hanyi for a long time. Originally, many people wanted to find Ye Hanyi and let him lead the company to the peak.


    However, the company continued to develop under Ye Yuandao''s leadership, and many people gradually forgot about this matter.


    But he didn''t expect that after such a long time had passed, Ye Hanyi had actually already ¡­


    The Ye Family members gathered and saw the completely changed Ye Hanyi. After a moment of grief, Ye Yuandao began to take charge of the situation. After Ye Hanyi disappeared, Ye Yuandao obtained the authority to manage the situation. For so many years, the Ye Family had always treated him as their family. Therefore, when Ye Yuanliao said this, no one dared to object.


    Ye Yuandao had been very calm as he said, "I didn''t know what was going on with Ye Hanyi''s disappearance back then. Now that Ye Hanyi''s corpse has returned, as members of the Ye Family, we are also close relatives with him. So, I want to bury him in the grave of our Ye family. "


    His words were tactful, and many people felt that he was a good person. To be able to acknowledge a nephew whom they had not seen for so many years, he had also helped Ye Hanyi organize the funeral.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard what Ye Yuan said, she felt disgusted. Ye Yuandao had done a pretty good job at this time. Then what did he do when Ye Hanyi went missing?


    "If we were able to organise a funeral for Ye Hanyi, we wouldn''t have wasted so much effort in bringing the corpse here!" Dong Xiaoxiao was speaking politely to this man in front of her, but she was actually very angry.


    Not only Dong Xiaoxiao, even Le Xiao, who had just experienced these things with them, felt that the Ye Family was overdoing it.


    Ye Yuandao narrowed his eyes at the few people in front of him, and said what he should say with a straight face.


    "Ye Hanyi is the most outstanding child of our Ye Family. Our Ye Family should treat him well, but this ¡­" Ye Yuandao''s words suddenly caused many people to sigh.


    Looking at the Ye Family members in front of him, Ye Yuandao wanted them to stabilize his emotions rather than stubbornly thinking about why such a thing would happen.


    "If you trust me, then you can go back first. I will arrange Ye Hanyi''s funeral and promise to let the children of the Ye family leave in glory!"


    Ye Yuandao''s words had stirred up many people, after all, their corpses had already rotted. Although everyone was regretful about his matters, not many people wanted to care about so many things. Ye Yuandao took the initiative to hold the blame on himself. Everyone was relaxed, and those who were just sighing immediately expressed their praise for Ye Yuandao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was angry and resentful.


    Ye Hanyi felt indignant in his heart when he saw these heartless and unrighteous people in front of him. However, there was nothing he could do right now!


    Dong Xiaoxiao could feel Ye Hanyi''s thoughts and wanted to comfort him. However, she didn''t know how to begin.


    Dong Xiaoxiao followed Le Xiao and the others back to the assigned place after seeing that Ye Yuandao had done all these things. However, she found a video and a recorder flashing red in the room!


    This made her very angry, and the resentment she had towards Ye Yuandao became heavier and heavier. But before she could get her temper out of her head, she was awakened by a knock at the door.


    Outside was Le Xiao, because Le Xiao had also discovered these things.


    The appearance of these things was definitely not a coincidence. There were people specially monitoring them, and the biggest suspect was Ye Yuandao!


    The two of them were discussing this in the corridor. Although there were surveillance cameras in the corridor, they couldn''t hear anything, so they discussed about finding out the truth.


    Ye Hanyi, who was resting inside Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "I know that you two want to help me take revenge, but my energy is gradually weakening and I don''t have that much time and energy to investigate this, so I don''t want to trouble you two anymore. This will only allow you two to confront Ye Yuan, and you guys won''t be able to beat him."


    Ye Hanyi looked at them earnestly, while Dong Xiaoxiao felt that the person in front of them was worth cherishing.


    Le Xiao and Dong Xiaoxiao looked at each other, not answering his question.


    However, Ye Hanyi still spoke out his only request. "I want to attend my own funeral and see what those people will think of me. I also want to see what happened during my absence that I don''t know about."

 C148

    Dong Xiaoxiao could feel the calmness in Ye Hanyi''s eyes when he spoke. He even felt that Ye Hanyi had suddenly let out his feelings.


    However, she suddenly felt a wave of panic in her heart. She suddenly felt that this person seemed to be about to leave her very soon.


    After that, everyone was silent for a long time.


    Even though Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit it, she could tell that it was true. Ye Hanyi was about to leave, although she didn''t know how.


    She only wanted to grab onto Ye Hanyi in a panic, but she was afraid that he would see the panic in her eyes. Thus, she sighed and forced herself to speak to him, "Why ¡­.? You think so? "


    Ye Hanyi smiled faintly, looking indifferent. "Nothing, I just want to know how I am in the eyes of the people after dying for so long. They either hate me or sympathize with me, although it has nothing to do with me anymore, I still want to know."


    Dong Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva. She could clearly hear the sound of her own saliva. She quickly said, "They will all think that you have done a great service to the Ye Family and that you have a very good personality ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi could see the anxiety in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and ¡­ I care.


    That''s right, he was already a ghost that wanted to leave, but he still got her attention ¡­


    Ye Hanyi lowered his gaze, unable to see the emotions in the depths of his eyes.


    Finally, Dong Xiaoxiao broke the silence and asked with a smile, "What do you think of me?"


    Ye Hanyi was somewhat stunned. In the blink of an eye, he gave a shallow smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re a very good girl. You''re cheerful and lively, even willing to help others." Finally, he added, "It''s really good."


    His voice was so soft that Dong Xiaoxiao thought she was hallucinating.


    This sentence did not seem to be directed just at her, but at himself as well.


    Dong Xiaoxiao said softly, "Then can we still be together after the funeral?" Anything is fine. "


    When she said these words, even she was startled. How could Ye Hanyi be very angry at being so exposed? However, she subconsciously didn''t want him to refuse.


    Ye Hanyi was also stunned for a moment before saying, "Xiao Xiao, you have a future to challenge, and I also have my own path to take." Although he didn''t say it explicitly, the meaning was obvious. He was about to leave.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry.


    Road? What path did a ghost have? Even she couldn''t understand, other than going back to the Underworld to reincarnate, why wasn''t he willing to stay?


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly felt depressed. She was one of his people, so she didn''t have the qualifications to teach him a lesson. In order for him to stay, she had to ¡­ She had to tell him herself that she liked him!


    But Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to do so now. She decided to tell him herself the day before the funeral, the day after tomorrow.


    The next day, the sun gradually rose. The warm sunlight shone on Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. She rubbed her eyes and saw that the sky had already turned white. She immediately wiped away her lazy sleep and cleaned her face as fast as she could.


    She knew what she was going to do today. Today was probably her most exciting day. She, Dong Xiaoxiao, had decided to confess!


    Dong Xiaoxiao combed her ponytail and put on some makeup. She looked more lively and playful than before. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt shy.


    I wonder if he''ll like it?


    Dong Xiaoxiao carefully chose the clothes she was wearing today. She tried again and again. She almost didn''t know how patient she was to wear a single piece of clothing.


    Finally, he chose a light yellow dress with a ponytail and a pair of straight legs. The shoes were made of a hundred pairs of beautiful black and white canvas shoes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with her outfit today. Anyway, she liked it. She hoped that Ye Hanyi would like it too.


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi was also clear-headed. However, he was not looking at the outside world and did not know that Dong Xiaoxiao had meticulously dressed up for him.


    However, if Dong Xiaoxiao were to observe him closely, she would realize that he was somewhat sad. He was grieving that he was about to leave this place.


    Ye Hanyi clearly understood in his heart that he was a ghost. Sooner or later, he would have to leave.


    Just like that, the two of them, each with their own thoughts, went to eat breakfast together.


    On the way, Ye Hanyi suddenly said to Dong Xiaoxiao, "You look pretty good today."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was astonished and immediately felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She chattered on and on more than before.


    Ye Hanyi just smiled as he looked at her without saying a word.


    But Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped her footsteps after walking for a while. Ye Hanyi looked over with a puzzled expression.


    "What''s wrong? Are you tired? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, "No, Ye Hanyi. Are you still there at noon?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao stared at him with stars in her eyes, as if she was really looking forward to it.


    Ye Hanyi was baffled, "Of course you can."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. She immediately prepared her confession plan.


    As the morning went by, Dong Xiaoxiao felt that it was getting late. She was counting the seconds on her stopwatch, waiting for the noon break.


    Very quickly, she calculated the time and sat in the dining hall early. When the time was right, she called Ye Hanyi out on time.


    Ye Hanyi was very curious about Dong Xiaoxiao''s solemn mood today. He felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t put his finger on it. After Dong Xiaoxiao called out to him, he asked in confusion, "What?"


    "Aiya, it''s alright. I came here today to tell you something."


    "Is it important?"


    "Very important." Dong Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    However, she looked at Ye Hanyi''s suddenly serious face and burst out laughing. He slowly said the words that he wanted to say the most today, words that he had waited a long time for.


    "I like you, Ye Hanyi. Can you not leave? Do you want to stay?"


    When she said this, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it herself. There was even a trace of pleading in her voice.


    Ye Hanyi was stunned as he did not expect Dong Xiaoxiao to tell him this.


    He quickly wrinkled his brow, not knowing how to reply.


    His soul power was weakening day by day. He could feel that he was about to leave, but he didn''t want to hurt Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing how serious Dong Xiaoxiao looked, he knew that she really wanted him to stay.


    However, the reality was right here. He could not accept it, nor could he accept it.


    In order to get Dong Xiaoxiao out of this relationship, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s impossible between us. Besides, you are a human, and I am a ghost. Humans and ghosts are different ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was stunned. She did not expect Ye Hanyi to reject her in such a manner. Tears immediately flowed down her cheeks.


    At this moment, Ye Hanyi''s eyes were filled with pain.

 C149

    Today was the funeral.


    Dong Xiaoxiao stood aside. The field was silent, with dark black clothes and white flowers hanging from the ceiling.


    At the funeral, Ye Yuandao thought that things would never go wrong again, and he actually made public in front of the reporters a letter of transfer for shares that Ye Hanyi did not sign.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the rest were shocked. Ye Hanyi had never made such an agreement before.


    However, this also meant that there was a problem. Dong Xiaoxiao was suddenly excited. "This is a good opportunity!"


    "Indeed." Le Xiao agreed.


    That old fox, Ye Yuandao, thought that once everything was settled, he would definitely let down his guard. This was their chance.


    He thought that he already had the money in his hands, which was why he dared to announce the so-called share transfer agreement in front of everyone. However, it was completely useless, so they could start looking for a way to break through from here.


    Dong Xiaoxiao hoped that Ye Hanyi would reconsider and stay behind to continue the investigation.


    Le Xiao and Tang Shirley also advised him, "Stay behind, Hanyi. We''ll find the evidence."


    "This ¡­" Ye Hanyi began to hesitate, "Do you still have to persevere? Actually, right now, I am just an ethereal soul, I don''t really care about the truth anymore. "


    "No, you still have us, Hanyi!" "I, Dong Xiaoxiao, will always support you. Don''t you still have my body? I''ll share it with you, so it''s my business."


    "Hey, hey, hey, Hanyi, you won''t forget me will you? We have been brothers for so many years, so of course I will advance and retreat together with you. Besides, I can''t let the person who harmed you get away with it." At this point, Le Xiao''s eyes turned exceptionally deep.


    "And me, and me! "Hanyi, since he dared to hurt your people, I, Tang Shirley, will definitely not let him off."


    "You all ¡­ Thank you... "Then we will continue to investigate. With our huge family, how could we possibly fall into the hands of those people who would do anything to harm their loved ones for the sake of profit?"


    Ye Hanyi was moved by their persistence and decided to persevere for a period of time.


    "Just you wait, one day, we will capture Ye Yuandao''s fox tail and expose his disgusting face to the world!"


    The few of them were filled with confidence.


    "So where should we start next?" Tawny asked the question.


    "Start with the stock transfer agreement." Dong Xiao Xiao and Le Xiao said at the same time.


    "I have never signed any letter of transfer. That is something Ye Yuan made up. He wants to use it to deceive the public so that he can take over the Ye Group. I just don''t know how many of the core members of the Ye Group have been bought or deceived by Ye Yuandao.


    Ye Yuandao declared to the public that I had disappeared, and thus obtained the management rights of the company by virtue of my uncle''s identity as the company''s shareholder. However, he has been sitting there for too long, and his foundation is already deep, so we have to be more careful. "


    "Hmm, looking at us now, we are in a very disadvantageous position. We need to take things step by step, step by step. We cannot be too hasty, otherwise it will be counterproductive." Dong Xiaomo added.


    "I know, Xiaoxiao, I won''t be emotional. It''s so good to have you by my side, thank you, or I wouldn''t know what to do ¡­ It''s all thanks to you guys, Xiaoxiao, Le Xiao and Shirley. "


    Let''s get down to business. From the current situation, that old fox Ye Yuandao is very cunning. Since he dared to publicly announce the so-called share transfer in the press conference, he must be prepared, so we must treat him with caution...


    After the funeral, I went home and asked my father for help. As long as he is willing to help us, no matter what plans Ye Yuandao has in mind, we will know a bit so that we can make plans. That way, we won''t be powerless to retaliate. "


    Tang Shirley thought for a moment and said, "That agreement was forged. That is to say, it is illegal, and we can go up to this point and make some big public opinion about it. Then we can amplify it, advertise it, and spread the news that you may have been framed by him, so that the public will have some doubts and suspicions about it ¡­"


    When the questioning voices filled the major news platforms, I want to see if Ye Yuandao can still handle this. Can he still sit on that seat of yours with a clear conscience! "


    Ye Hanyi nodded, he thought so too.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely help you take back everything that belongs to you. If others don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If he goes too far, I will definitely make him spit out everything he swallowed!" Le Xiao waved her hand and said firmly.


    After they had discussed their plans, the funeral was over and they parted.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Le Xiao greeted everyone and took the lead to leave.


    After he turned around, his eyes no longer had that wild and unrestrained look. Instead, they were filled with endless profoundness.


    "Hanyi, no matter what, I am still the Eldest Miss of the Tang Group. Just leave the detailed investigation of the share agreement transfer to me. Our Tang Group''s information gathering ability is very strong."


    "Well, thanks, Shirley." Ye Hanyi''s heart was filled with warmth. With so many people supporting him and helping him, even if he didn''t find anything in the end, he would still be satisfied and be able to leave.


    "I''m happy to be able to help you."


    Tang Shirley smiled and said her goodbyes.


    Only Dong Xiaoxiao was left at the scene.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt a little disappointed. She felt that she could not help at all.


    Ye Hanyi felt it and comforted her, "Actually, the most important person to me is you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know where I would be sitting and where I would be sitting. Besides, you and I are not related to each other in the first place.


    "Right now, I am still a soul without form. The people outside won''t be able to sense my existence and don''t even know that I have died, but I am actually still alive, living together with you. So, everything that happened now is all thanks to you, Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was a bit embarrassed, but she was happy that he agreed to stay. She looked at him seriously and said, "As long as you stay, I''m willing to do anything."


    But at this moment, Ye Hanyi was silent.


    Actually, one of the reasons why he didn''t want to stay was because of Dong Xiaoxiao.


    It wasn''t because he loathed her, but because he was worried that after agreeing to be together with her, they would quickly separate ¡­

 C150

    The press conference had been very successful, and Ye Yuandao felt that victory was in his grasp.


    His subordinates were flattering him with all kinds of nonsense, causing his heart to feel a bit carefree.


    He started to imagine what it would be like to lead the Ye family to their peak.


    But not long after, he regained his rationality. He looked into the distance and mumbled to himself, as if there was someone in front of him ¡­


    "Father-in-law, you decided to give up the chairman position to Ye Hanyi, but now you see? He died long ago, and I killed him ¡­"


    Now that I am going to become the true leader of the Ye Clan, no one will ever change my position. Are you happy?


    Hehe, anyway, I''m very happy and everything is thanks to you ¡­ I am clearly more capable, but you insisted on handing over the authority to Ye Yuandao. Now that I have relied on my own strength to take it back, what do you think? "


    Ye Yuandao gradually started to laugh like a madman, as if he was a lunatic in a mental hospital.


    However, he was a cunning old fox after all. Even though the entire Ye Family was under his control, he was still worried.


    When he thought about how Dong Xiaoxiao, Xiao Le, and Tang Shirley were still investigating Ye Hanyi, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that it was not safe, so he had already decided that after the press conference was over, he would start to deal with them.


    Thus, when he regained his composure, he called for someone to come over.


    "Go and arrange something. Tomorrow night, I would like to invite the Chairman of the Tang clan and Le clan to come and discuss some matters."


    "Ok, chairman."


    Seeing the secretary turn away respectfully to make the arrangements, Ye Yuandao''s eyes were full of scheming ¡­


    The next night, Tang Sheng and the two happy stewards arrived on time. The food was plentiful, but no one touched their chopsticks.


    As they chatted, each one of their moves was fatal.


    We are all smart people, and Ye Yuandao had to deal with them for a long time before he said his purpose for coming here, "I do not wish for your sons to interfere in the matters of our Ye Group, otherwise it will be very difficult to guarantee that the cooperation between our several large corporations can proceed normally. You know, for both of us, this will be a huge loss ¡­"


    But if you two can persuade your sons, as compensation, I will cooperate more with you, which is beneficial for both of us, don''t you think? "


    Tang Shenghe was happy to hear it, but as the Ye Clan was the largest financial group, he had no choice but to give them face.


    Tang Sheng smiled and said, "It''s my son who doesn''t understand the rules. I''ve caused trouble for Chairman Ye, and we''ll teach you well in the future. Please forgive him for angering you before."


    He also happily laughed and agreed, saying the same thing.


    The next step was the exchange of various benefits. After the discussion was over, Tang Sheng and the others who had left immediately had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    Tang Sheng said with dissatisfaction, "Did no one really know what he did? Such a ruthless person, I believe that the Ye Group will be destroyed by him sooner or later!


    I really didn''t expect that such an honest man like Mr. Ye would invite such a scheming son-in-law who would do anything for power. "


    Happy sighed, "He is a man whose mind has been clouded by power. He is good at scheming and scheming. We better let our children stay away from him to avoid bringing disaster upon themselves."


    Tang Sheng heard this and sighed, but didn''t refute.


    In the room, Ye Yuandao''s face was still gloomy.


    His secretary looked at him carefully and said, "I don''t think that the two of them are willing to cooperate with you."


    Ye Yuandao said nonchalantly, "What does it matter? In any case, regardless of whether they are willing to or not, they will still cooperate with us. After all, the Ye Clan is the strongest ¡­


    "Moreover, they would find it hard to reject the benefits I''ve given them. The mall is like a battlefield ¡­"


    Speaking of which, a thought suddenly flashed through Ye Yuandao''s mind, "Oh right, I almost forgot about that Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­" Tomorrow, go and put pressure on her school. If she doesn''t stop her investigations, then our Ye family will immediately stop sponsoring her. "


    "Yes, Chairman."


    The secretary turned around and left, closing the door at the same time. Ye Yuan was the only one left in the room.


    Dong Xiaoxiao soon received a warning from the school.


    That day, Dong Xiaoxiao had been in a bad mood ever since she came back from school. She did not expect Ye Yuandao to be so influential that he could bribe even the principal of a proper school and threaten her with work and school.


    However, it was normal to think about it. After all, this was a society that looked at money. Money made sense everywhere. It was reasonable that Ye Yuandao could bribe the principal.


    It was impossible for her to stop investigating Ye Hanyi, but his threat gave her a headache.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Hanyi suddenly asked, sensing the displeasure in Dong Xiaoxiao''s tone.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Hanyi gave Dong Xiaoxiao a fright.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t want them to continue their investigation. What if they found out that she was being threatened? What if he didn''t want to investigate and wanted to leave? Therefore, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to tell him the reason.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Dong Xiaoxiao said nervously.


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Although I''m not you, I temporarily live in your body and can feel some changes in your emotions. You can''t fool me."


    "Is it that magical?" Dong Xiaoxiao could not believe it, and was even a little afraid. If it was really like this, then it was too scary. What was she thinking?


    Ye Hanyi seemed to have noticed Dong Xiaoxiao''s thoughts and explained once more, "Don''t worry, it''s just a tiny bit of feeling. It''s not that magical."


    Only then did Dong Xiaoxiao heave a sigh of relief. She had no choice but to explain the situation to him.


    "I was called into the principal''s office during class today. He warned me not to bother with your matters, otherwise, not only would I not be able to graduate, it would also be difficult for me to find a job in the future." Dong Xiaoxiao said helplessly.


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a few more seconds, before he said indifferently, "Go and ask Tang Shirley and Le Xiao out, I have something to ask them."


    "Hmm?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.


    Ye Hanyi patiently answered, "There''s no need to say anymore. This matter is definitely being ordered by Ye Yuanliao behind the scenes." He may have done something to both of them. I want to ask them. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao finally understood and nodded. She called them one by one and invited them to the caf¨¦.


    The two of them quickly agreed that they would be there immediately.

 C151

    In a Chinese coffee shop.


    The main body of the caf¨¦ was made of wood. Although it was hard to tell what wood it was, it gave off an elegant and profound feeling.


    The entire interior of the coffee shop was decorated with retro knitwear and some green plants, making the place look even more stylish.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sat under the umbrella in the backyard of the caf¨¦ and waited. Soon, Le Xiao arrived.


    He sat down across from her and carefully looked at her, but he still couldn''t see anything. He could only directly ask, "Is he there?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at him and nodded. "Has anything happened to your family recently?" she asked subtly.


    Le Xiao subconsciously revealed a surprised expression, then retracted her expression, and pretended nothing happened as she said indifferently: "Of course not, what will happen to my family? What about you? Did you encounter some problem? "


    After a long silence, Ye Hanyi finally spoke. He used his usual tone to directly ask, "Did Ye Yuandao threaten you, or is it because of your Le family?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You already know. "


    Le Xiao scratched his head. Since he already knew, there was no need for him to hide it from them. "Yes, my dad told me not to investigate this matter anymore. Otherwise, my family''s business might be suppressed and I might not even be able to continue doing it."


    Dong Xiao Xiao nodded her head. Indeed, Ye Hanyi''s thoughts were correct. It was very likely that Tang Shirley had been threatened as well.


    Just as he was thinking this, Shirley came over.


    When she saw that everyone had gathered, Tang Shirley sat down in surprise and asked curiously, "Why are you all gathered together? Is there anything important to say? "


    "Were you also threatened by Ye Yuandao? We''ve said it all. " Dong Xiaoxiao said straightforwardly.


    "Yes, and so do I."


    She could not help but smack the table and angrily said, "Isn''t this Ye Yuandao too despicable!? We were all threatened by him. He was trying to restrict our movements and was determined not to let us continue the investigation. "


    "So, what do you think?" Dong Xiaoxiao asked nervously. She was afraid that she didn''t hear the answer she wanted.


    Le Xiao also helped him and said, "Hanyi, don''t give up and don''t try to persuade us to give up. I''m your brother, even if you''re not around anymore, I still want to find out the truth and let those people who did evil be punished as they deserve."


    "Yeah." "How can we let good people die, while bad people live happily in this world?"


    Although she still somewhat hated Dong Xiaoxiao and envied Han Yi for sharing a body with her, they all hoped that he would be good and not let the person who harmed him get away scot-free.


    Even though they were all trying their best to persuade him, they all knew the result and understood Ye Hanyi. The things that he had decided on wouldn''t change because of some people.


    The outcome should have been predetermined.


    Sure enough, Ye Hanyi''s reply did not disappoint them. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely continue to investigate. For your sake, and also for my own, I asked how I could let go of my own matters and let you run errands for me in vain ¡­" Furthermore, I have already promised you all before, so how can I go back on my word? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised and happy when she heard this. Le Xiao and Tang Shirley also smiled. They could hear the anger and indifference in Ye Hanyi''s voice and he would never change his mind.


    Everyone was happy at this moment. Although Ye Yuanliao wanted to force them into a dead end, who knew if they would survive this?


    "But I''m a bit tired, so I''ll take a rest first." Ye Hanyi''s voice sounded tired, and after he finished speaking, he no longer spoke.


    Only Dong Xiaoxiao and the two of them were left at the scene.


    Le Xiao seemed to be much more rational towards this matter. He continued to remind them, "Although we still have to follow up on the clues, Ye Yuandao also gave us a warning. This warning is indeed untouchable to us." "So we must not go head to head with him. We won''t be able to beat him in a fight like this."


    Le Xiao and Tang Shirley''s parents both warned them to stay away from the Ye Group, so they could not brazenly continue their investigation in the future.


    Dong Xiaoxiao and the others nodded in agreement with Le Xiao''s words. Ye Yuandao had money and power now. Le Xiao and Tang Shirley, even if their family background was not bad, still couldn''t compete with the Ye family.


    Le Xiao also nodded. He clenched his fists and said, "We can only openly show that we''ve already given up on pursuing this matter, but we can still investigate in secret. We have to help Hanyi find some clues, after all, he''s very important to every one of us."


    "Well, let''s all go back and rest for a while, so that we don''t have to investigate too obviously." Dong Xiaoxiao said.


    He glanced at Dong Xiaoxiao. Now that Han Yi was no longer around, Tang Shirley stood up and said, "Whatever you say is fine. I''m tired, so go back first. Just tell me after you guys have discussed it. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    With that, she gave Dong Xiaoxiao a look before turning and leaving.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about it. After all, she was already used to Tang Shirley''s personality. Previously, she had even regarded her as a love rival.


    Dong Xiaoxiao left after bidding farewell.


    At this moment, the situation had reached a low point. They had gone from being pleasantly surprised by Ye Hanyi to feeling dejected. However, they did not plan to give up. Instead, they decided to turn dark from the light. Everything was happening in secret.


    On the surface, they had cut off all contact with Dong Xiaoxiao and returned to their own lives, as if nothing had happened.


    But in fact, in the dark, they meet once a week in secret to share their new gains.


    Just like this, the unsteady days went on for a long time, but none of them managed to break through. It was like a deep pool of water with no end in sight, but there was nothing they could do. They continued to live quietly.


    Dong Xiaoxiao started to live her regular life again. Every day, after class and doing academic work, she felt like an ordinary person again.


    She began to miss this feeling a little, as if it had been a long time since she had such a relaxed time. Ever since she met Ye Hanyi, her original life seemed to have changed, as did her own.


    Now that he had returned to his original self, he suddenly realized that being an ordinary person was also a happy thing.


    Even if she talked to Ye Hanyi every day, only the two of them could hear her.


    Dong Xiaoxiao began to fall a little in love with this life.


    She thought back to her previous experiences with Ye Hanyi and his extraordinary happiness. It was also a period of joy and a period of cherished memory.

 C152

    In fact, both she and Ye Hanyi had never given up on each other. Even if they were under pressure now and had to stop investigating for the future, they could not say for sure.


    Dong Xiaoxiao had a plan in mind. She couldn''t give up on Ye Hanyi, just like how he hadn''t given up on her and agreed to stay.


    One day, when Dong Xiaoxiao was on her way back from class, she saw a familiar back figure, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    She immediately chased after him. As she got closer, she realized that it was Ling An, the aunt of Crane Forest.


    Ling An also noticed that there was someone behind her. She turned around and realized it was Dong Xiaoxiao. She relaxed her guard and said, "It''s you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled. "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." How have you been? "


    Thinking about the bad thoughts recently, Ling An couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t know how to start. He could only sigh and shake his head. "Nothing much. I just have some bad thoughts."


    Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t so simple when she heard this. She asked, "What happened?" "What if I tell you and maybe I can help you with it?"


    Ling An still shook his head and said dejectedly, "You can''t solve this, so there''s no harm in talking about it." "It''s about the Crane Forest."


    Hearing the words'' Crane Forest '', Dong Xiaoxiao frowned and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He Lin was previously imprinted with an evil imprint by the Celestial Fox Immortal. You should know that he was able to suppress him using the Buddhist scripture, so it didn''t have much of an effect on him." However, his personality has changed a lot recently. He''s slowly becoming more and more vicious, and sometimes, he can even scare me. "


    "It''s that serious?" Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but to ask worriedly. She didn''t expect that the evil imprint planted by the Celestial Fox Immortal had such a huge effect on him. She couldn''t help but ask, "Even you were frightened. What happened?"


    Thinking about what Lin Lin did, Ling An couldn''t help but shake his head, "Previously, when he was chasing ghosts and demons, he was very rational. If the ghosts wanted to do good, there might be a chance for them to live. However, recently, his temper had become abnormally irritable and baffling. No matter what kind of demons and ghosts he caught, he would beat them until their souls were extinguished before he could let them go. I''m worried about him. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry for Lin. Lin had helped her a lot in many things. Right now, she couldn''t bear for him to become like this because of the fox demon.


    This was very serious. If he couldn''t control it, he might get into more trouble in the future. He did not know what serious consequences would result.


    "This situation is very serious, I must find a way to resolve it." Dong Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    Ling An nodded. "Yeah, we also want to solve it, but we don''t have a good way. We can only watch as the situation gets worse and worse. We don''t know if things will get better after a while." I''m just afraid that right now, he will only be like this for those Demonic Ghosts, and in the future, he will be the same for people. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao immediately comforted him. "Don''t worry, we all know about the Crane Forest. Although he is a bit ruthless now, he has always been a good person." I''m sure he can control himself. "


    "Hopefully." Ling An sighed again and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and asked, "By the way, how have you been recently?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly and then shook her head. "It hasn''t been good recently."


    "What''s wrong?" Ling An asked with concern.


    "We were all threatened by Ye Yuandao. The principal of our school did not allow me to continue pursuing this matter, otherwise my work and studies would be severely affected. What he threatened us with was important to us all, so we can''t look into the matter in public anymore. We can only talk about it in secret. "


    Ling An put his hand on Dong Xiaoxiao''s shoulder to comfort her, "That''s right. Ye Yuandao''s power and money are not something you can compare with. You guys will definitely not be able to beat him. This is not something that can be settled in a short period of time. Don''t worry, take your time. "


    Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao nodded. Although she had met with a small problem, it was nothing compared to Ling An. She continued, "Don''t worry too much. There will be a way."


    "Well, there''s no other way." Although Ling An was still troubled, he couldn''t think of any solution.


    "I wish you all the best in your life to find out what you want as soon as possible." Ling An could only give her best wishes for Dong Xiaoxiao and the others. After all, she was also in a difficult situation, so she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Thank you, I also hope that the Crane Forest can suppress the Fox Demon''s mark."


    Since she still had things to do, she bid Dong Xiaoxiao farewell, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first. I hope all goes well. "


    "Okay, then you can go first. "Goodbye." Dong Xiaoxiao greeted.


    Looking at Ling An''s fading back, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh. She thought back to the Crane Forest.


    When she had problems in the past, he would not hesitate to help her. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t even know how she would have made it to this day. Afterwards, they naturally became good friends and had always helped each other.


    Even when he told her later that he liked her and confessed to her, and she did not agree, it did not affect their friendship in the slightest.


    She just heard from Ling An that she was really worried about his situation. She was also afraid that he would have Qigong deviation and become a stranger to her. The Crane Forest had always had a good temper. She didn''t believe that Ling An would talk about his violent and vicious appearance.


    Thinking of the fact that the Crane Forest was currently out of the country, she really wanted to visit him and help him in any way she could.


    However, thinking back to their agreement not to keep in contact, Dong Xiaoxiao had no reason to look for him anymore.


    "I hope you can get better ¡­" "It''s getting better and better." Dong Xiaoxiao prayed for him in her heart.


    She couldn''t do anything about it now, much less see the Crane, so she could only wish him well.


    After Ling An and Dong Xiaoxiao left, they went home and had nightmares that night.


    She slept soundly. After waking up from her nightmare, she walked out of the bedroom and went to the wine cabinet in the dining room to pour herself a glass of red wine. She stood in front of the French window on the balcony and looked out at the sky.


    The sky outside was getting brighter. The stars were fading, but the moon could still be seen in the east. Ling An rubbed his eyes and looked to the east.


    Ling An was suspicious. "Did I see things wrong?"


    At this moment, Ling An completely woke up.

 C153

    Since she was awake, she decided to wash up and pack. Ling An drove to the He family mansion in the morning.


    Just as he stepped into the Crane''s house, he was stopped by his assistant, Lin Yi. The assistant''s face was filled with anxiety as he said, "Miss Ling, you''ve finally arrived! For some reason, the Young Master was quarantined a week ago in the Flowing Universe Courtyard at the southwest corner of the ancient house. That courtyard was guarded by all sorts of experts from the clan, and the three meals a day were all sent by Uncle He, who was beside Master. The others all approached and visited, but the Young Master did not see anyone. "


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Ling An secretly calculated in his heart.


    Could it be that the matter of the Fox Immortal planting an evil imprint in the Crane Forest was known by the people of his clan?


    It shouldn''t be, the seal inside the Crane Lin''s body was suppressed by the Buddhist scriptures. Although his character had changed a lot recently, only those close to him would realize that the Crane Forest had changed, and this shouldn''t be the case.


    Ling An let out a long sigh, secretly ridiculing herself. Wouldn''t they know if they went to see the Crane Forest? What was he trying to do here?


    "Lin Yi, I would like to see the Crane Forest, is that possible?"


    "Of course you can. I''ll bring you to Flowing Universe Courtyard. Young master will definitely meet you." Lin Yi immediately put away his worried expression.


    The two of them crossed over half of the courtyard of the Crane House and arrived at the courtyard separated from the Crane Forest. The Flowing Universe Courtyard was different from the other parts of the Crane House; it was filled with array formations.


    Ling An walked into the inner hall and saw that Lin was safely sitting in the inner hall with a golden book in his right hand. Ling An walked into the inner hall and saw that Lin was sitting in the inner hall with a golden book in his right hand.


    Ling An hurried forward, "Crane Lin, why are you isolated in this courtyard filled with arrays? And what''s going on with those people outside, don''t tell me you''re here to protect you, I don''t believe a single word of it! "


    "On this full moon night, I was controlled by the Evil Mark. I trespassed into the forbidden area of the clan without permission, and accidentally injured the three Great Elders who were guarding the forbidden area."


    "After I woke up, I clearly knew that I, He Lin, who had trespassed and injured the three Great Elders, had found out that I was unable to control my body on the night of the full moon. I realized that something had happened to my body, that my personality had changed, and that my way of doing things had become completely different from before."


    "I''ve told clan leader about this. I''ve voluntarily applied to live in Flowing Universe Courtyard. Flowing Universe Courtyard''s formation uses the wisdom of hundreds of years of the He clan''s people. If no one closes the formation, even the gods would not be able to break it."


    "After discussion between the clan leader and the three great elders, they agreed to my application and even sent some of their experts to guard the outside of the courtyard." After discussion with the three great elders, they agreed with my application and even sent some of their experts to guard the outside of the courtyard.


    "Aunt, I live quite well here. Every day I study mechanical arts and if there is nothing else I will read the Buddhist scriptures, so I don''t have to worry about hurting people when I go crazy, but father is worried that something bad will happen and sent his clan''s experts to guard outside the courtyard."


    "But ¡­" After listening, Ling An was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Lin.


    "Aunt, don''t ''but'' me, I''m very good here." Lin Lin put down the Buddhist scripture in his hand and was silent for a while. He then asked happily, "Aunt, have you seen Xiao Xiao lately?"


    "Xiaoxiao, how is she? Did you encounter any danger? "


    "Is Xiaoxiao still insisting on investigating that matter?"


    He Lin then mumbled to himself, "Could she really believe what I said that day? I don''t think she has anything to do with me anymore."


    Ling An couldn''t bear to tell him about Dong Xiaoxiao''s worried expression.


    These days, everything that happened in the Ye Family Group was known by the whole world.


    Ling An was lost in his memories.


    In the morning she ran in the park in the neighborhood.


    "Did you hear the news about the Ye Group!"


    "I knew it. This person from the Wealthy Class is really difficult!"


    "If I ask you, we have a family that quarrels over property! "Besides, it is such a big Ye Group!"


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone. I should go to the market to buy groceries. If I''m late, I won''t be able to get any food and will be lectured by the old woman for a whole day." The group of elderly people in the park chatted for a while before dispersing.


    "Now, it''s the morning news. Just now, we received an update on the Ye Group''s inheritance right and stock transfer ¡­" After running home, Ling An turned on the TV and heard the news about the Ye Group. She immediately turned off the TV.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong?" The voice of the Crane Forest shattered Ling An''s memories.


    "Mm, go ahead." Ling An replied incorrectly.


    "Aunt, I''m asking you, what''s wrong?" The Crane Forest was puzzled.


    Ling An realized that he was lost in thought. He stretched out his right hand to pat his face and smiled. "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    This TV, she thought, was full of stories and articles about the Ye Group. The news about the Ye Group had not disappeared yet. Even the grandpas and grandpas would talk about the Ye Group when they saw one another, but the Ye Group still stood strong.


    Then, she thought back to a few days ago, when she met Dong Xiaoxiao by chance and they were chatting ¡­


    "Now that Ye Daoyuan is using such a threatening method, he''s even threatening my family ¡­ "I won''t give up. I''ve let down my parents, I''ve given up. I''ve also let down Ye Hanyi, there''s nothing right about what I''ve done."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s situation was neither good nor bad, and she had been stuck in a dilemma all along.


    She couldn''t let Crane Forest wade through this Ye family.


    "I''ve been out swimming recently. The previous day had come. He didn''t know about Xiaoxiao''s situation. I need to ask Xiao Xiao how she is doing today. I''ll tell you tomorrow. " Ling An thought for a long time and decided to hide the truth about the Crane Forest''s Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes." Lin nodded his head, looked out of the window and said, "It''s getting late, let aunt go back."


    After Ling An left.


    The Crane Forest paced the room uneasily. He had previously helped Xiao Xiao investigate Ye Daoyuan. Ye Daoyuan was a crafty villain who would show his teeth.


    "No, I have to go out and look for Xiaoxiao. If Xiao Xiao suffers from Ye Daoyuan''s revenge, no one will be able to protect her. "


    When the Crane Forest came out, he had a look at the place where they left from. Ah, a bunch of idiots. Is he the type of person that would be locked up by them? This was a place she could go whenever she wanted to.


    However, although Lin Lin thought very well, he was also very cautious. If he accidentally entered, it would be very awkward.

 C154

    The Crane Forest had been wandering around for a long time, trying to find a way to contact Tong Xiaoxiao. They had thought of many ways, and even used a lot of connections to contact them.


    Fortunately, he managed to get in touch with her in the end, but he didn''t talk to her. He just stuffed something into her hand when he met her on the way.


    In the beginning, Tong Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything over here, but when he went to the coffee shop, a line of words appeared in his hand, "Come to my daughter''s Restaurant, I''ll wait there for you." The Crane Forest. " He hadn''t been waiting for her because he needed to prepare something, so he left first.


    The reason why he dared to do this was because he knew that she would come. Even though their relationship wasn''t that good, he still believed that he would come. He wouldn''t not come.


    "Don''t go over there, the Crane Forest isn''t a good person, what are you doing over there?" Ye Hanyi also saw this and stopped her. He had already said this when they first met in the Crane Forest.


    "What''s the difference between good and bad? As long as he hasn''t hurt me, then that''s fine. Of course, I still have my principles. He must have his own things to go to so much effort to find me. Why wouldn''t I agree? I definitely have to go. And he shouldn''t have been here. Why didn''t I go and take a look when he was here? " Tong Xiao narrowed her eyes. He didn''t know why he spent so much time looking for her.


    She had decided to come to this place on the spur of the moment. Without some time, it would be impossible to find her, so he had a goal. Tong Xiaoxiao''s goal was to find out what the Crane Forest was for.


    "Do you know that curiosity killed the cat? "So, it''s better not to go. I believe you know how many people died out of curiosity." Ye Hanyi didn''t want her to go over out of curiosity. The things that happened after that could be said with certainty.


    "But I believe that nothing will happen to me. Why are you in such a hurry? I can still make the decision on my matters. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. "Then I''ll just wait a bit before heading over." However, in the end, she finished her coffee and passed by, because she discovered that there were a few more words on her hand, ''Time''.


    Perhaps it was because her thoughts were so obvious, Tong Xiaoxiao thought, but since she had already decided to go, what difference did it make if she went early or late? No, so she went.


    "It''s really not easy to meet you. If I knew earlier, I would have asked you out myself. I shouldn''t have wanted to prepare any surprises for you." As soon as Tong Xiaoxiao entered, the Crane Forest saw her. He walked over with a beautiful bouquet of roses in his hand.


    "For you, my beautiful lady." He stretched out his hand and placed the flower there, waiting for Tong Xiaoxiao to extend her hand.


    "Okay, thank you for the flowers. They are very beautiful, and you are also very good." Tong Xiaoxiao didn''t like the feeling of being watched by so many people, so she quickly entered a room with him.


    "I''ve always been great. I heard that something happened to you. Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you with something." It was because he knew what had happened to her recently that he wanted to run out and find him to help her solve this problem.


    "Has anything happened to me recently? "How come I didn''t know? You heard some things I don''t even know myself. I told you about them a long time ago. Those ¡­" Don''t believe what others said, Tong Xiaoxiao didn''t even finish the last sentence and was immediately interrupted by the Crane Forest.


    He didn''t like her talking to him so politely, and he didn''t come out here to talk to her about anything. He had never suspected her before.


    If he wanted to know what had happened to her, he could investigate and find out. However, he was afraid that it would be too late by then. He did not like this feeling, so he thought of so many ways to escape.


    "I said there''s nothing so there''s nothing. Just what did you hear there? If this is the reason why you came to find me today, then I don''t think I need to talk to you anymore." Tong Xiao smiled. Are you joking? Help her deal with it? How could the person in front of him help him?


    And in this situation, where she didn''t know if she was a friend or enemy, would she just casually say some things? It''s obviously impossible, okay? Thus, she could only pretend to be stupid. Moreover, she really couldn''t casually say what had happened to her.


    "No, I just want to treat you to a meal. But I want you to know my methods. If I don''t want you to leave, you won''t be able to leave today either." "And I know what you''re thinking. I just came to find you because I didn''t want to wait for my investigation to come to fruition and there were some things that were too late. So, why don''t you tell me about it?" The Crane Lin sat down with him, using such a half-threatening, half-talking manner.


    This method made Tong Xiaoxiao hesitate. What he said made a lot of sense, and the same was true for the investigation. So she was thinking, should she tell him? As if she knew Tong Xiaoxiao was hesitating.


    "The Crane Forest increased the strength of his words, so Tong Xiaoxiao was already planning to tell him." Should I tell him that I don''t think he has any effect on you? " She asked the soul inside her body.


    "If you want to say it, then say it. In any case, the person who is going to come is you, and what happened in the end is also on you. I have no way to help you make any decisions. You think about it yourself." When Ye Hanyi heard this, he smiled in his soul state.


    Wasn''t it very arrogant just now? He said he didn''t want her to come and insisted on coming. When he came, he wanted to tell her about himself. He was clearly moved, but he still asked, what was there to ask.


    Actually, Tong Xiao had asked him only because of her subconscious thoughts, so after receiving this answer, she just smiled.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you, but I hope that you won''t do anything. I don''t think that''s necessary, I want you to know your current identity. I don''t want you to do anything stupid for me, it''s not worth it." Tong Xiaoxiao said.


    "I know what I''m doing. You just need to tell me what happened to you." As he spoke, he didn''t respond to Tong Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was anxious, but she didn''t know how to persuade him.


    He was a man who always kept his word. Once a decision was made, it was very difficult to change his mind.

 C155

    Dong Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while and told what had happened recently to Lin Lin.


    "Things are just like this, and it''s not as tragic as you think. It''s not like I can''t solve it myself, as it will be over very soon. This time, I hope that you can return early. I hope that the next time I see you, I won''t need to hide like this. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at the ordered dishes on the table and smiled.


    Unfortunately, she seemed to like all of them. It seemed that the people in front of her worked hard on her, but if she didn''t like them, then she didn''t like them. She wouldn''t spend so much effort just to be with someone else.


    Furthermore, she did not plan on eating this dish since it was too greasy. It seemed that she would need to change to another dish in the future.


    "Why don''t you come find me for this kind of thing? Although I can''t casually come out, didn''t I tell you how to find me?" "Since I know, I can''t ask others to bully you. Don''t worry, I will take care of this person for you." If he knew, he would want to help her get rid of it. This was the thought that Crane Forest liked the most. He must make her the happiest person in the world, to not think about anything else.


    "He didn''t bully me, he just stopped me. I can solve this by myself, I don''t need your help, and how do you plan to help me? Alright, you should go back to your place. I''ll come find you when I have time." Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to be like this. She clearly said that she wouldn''t help.


    "What can you do about what I''ve decided? Fight with me? You don''t have to think about it anymore. Eat, don''t you like all of this? "Why aren''t you eating? Do you feel cold and not like it''s good? I can get you a new one." The crane Lin smiled because he did not like to eat the food he prepared or anything like that. He did not want it to be the result that she did not like.


    "No need, I just ate a lot. I''m not hungry, I know I can''t persuade you, and I can''t stop you. I hope you know what will happen to me if you do something I don''t like. "I still have things to do, so I''ll head back first." Dong Xiaoxiao tried to persuade him several times, but he was still the same. After a while, she stopped talking.


    When they left, they didn''t take anything with them other than their own belongings. Even the flower that she said was beautiful didn''t take anything with it.


    "Crane Lin, I hope you don''t become the person I hate, and even if I don''t like people, it doesn''t matter if I like them. Don''t do such useless things, just find the person that belongs to you as soon as possible." Dong Xiaoxiao hesitated at the door for a moment before she left without looking back.


    Since she could not control him, he would not listen to her at all.


    "Like? Do you think it''s so easy for me to meet someone I like? "If it was easy for you guys, you wouldn''t have ended up like this, Dong Xiaoxiao." He Lin looked at her hand. Just now, when she was sending the flowers, her hand had touched his hand.


    "This matter, it''s better if I help you settle it. Those who stop what you want to do are all bad people." The Crane Forest looked at the food on the table. He did not eat, but the only thing she touched was the flower. He then took it with him.


    After he went back, he prepared a lot of things. After he finished preparing everything, he was thinking about this matter, thinking about how to get rid of him, and how to deal with it.


    Thinking about it, the Evil Mark of Crane Forest appeared, affecting him, "If you don''t know how to solve it, then you can just kill it. If that''s the case, then you don''t need to think about how to solve it."


    An evil imprint flashed across the Crane Forest''s eyes. It was because of this imprint that he did not intend to kill anyone, but now, he only wanted to find Ye Yuandao.


    "Yes, he''s over there. You can follow him now. If you''re not wrong, he''ll soon go to the mall and do some research. At that time, you can do whatever you want." But to be honest, I don''t think you can do it. " A friend of the Crane Forest, helped him investigate the people there, and said so after finding out that he was there.


    "How would I know if I could or could not if I didn''t try? I want to get rid of him. Alright, you can leave. I don''t want to drag you down with me." Crane Lin felt that what his friend said was correct, so he came over. However, he wanted his friend to leave. If he didn''t succeed, he didn''t want to implicate his friend.


    "Prepare to die." The crane Lin touched his eyes, but the first time he went to kill someone, he could only helplessly watch him walk in front of him.


    Because what he couldn''t do was, he had fifty to sixty bodyguards by his side, no matter how many things He Lin had with him, he wouldn''t be able to beat that many people.


    He Lin ran upstairs, found a knife, and prepared to throw it from an angle. Of course, the most important thing was not this knife, but rather, he wanted to take advantage of their confusion to take his life.


    His knife had indeed gone out, but unexpectedly, their outermost bodyguard just quietly grabbed the knife and lightly threw it towards the place where Brother Crane stood. However, Crane had already changed the subject when he threw the knife out.


    There was no way around it, the Crane Forest could already see that the bodyguards beside him were all very strong, and of the kind that would sacrifice their lives for him if necessary.


    If that was the case, he wouldn''t have been able to find an opportunity to kill him today.


    He had been searching for a long time and said that he would help Dong Xiaoxiao get rid of this trouble. For the sake of money, he would stop him from investigating Dong Xiaoxiao''s true identity. How could he give up just because of a few bodyguards?


    With this thought in mind, he tried a few more times, but none of them succeeded. There was another time, when he was almost discovered by the bodyguards, and they all chased after her, but in the end, he gave up.


    When Crane Forest left, he could only watch on helplessly as he was protected by so many bodyguards, laughing heartily.


    To be honest, Ye Yuandao had never been worried about his safety. It was impossible for him to not bring any bodyguards with him every time he went out.


    Today''s incident was not the first time it happened.


    Seeing that Ye Yuandao was getting close to him but couldn''t do anything to him because of his bodyguards, the Crane Forest could only suppress the anger in his heart. He gave up on the idea of killing Ye Yuandao and decided to leave first to find Dong Xiaoxiao.

 C156

    However, the evil imprint that the Celestial Fox Immortal left on the Crane Forest''s body had caused his temper to become increasingly irritable.


    His love for Dong Xiaoxiao also became more and more agitated as the other party rejected him.


    This time, when he went to look for Dong Xiaoxiao, he found that the imprint had invaded his mind. Thinking of how she had rejected him time and time again, he suddenly wanted to force her to become his person ¡­


    The crane Lin came to Dong Xiaoxiao''s house. Rather than saying that he was knocking on the door, it would be more accurate to say that he was knocking on the door. Dong Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the sound.


    "It''s me, Crane. Open the door! " There was also a hint of irritation in his voice.


    "What happened?" When Dong Xiaoxiao heard that he was in Crane Forest and was her friend, she felt much better. However, she still didn''t understand why he was so confused today. She turned the knob and opened the door.


    He Lin stood at the door. His pair of dark eyes stared at her like a storm. His expression made Dong Xiaoxiao feel even more uneasy. "What happened? Why are you so weird today? "


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, I like you!" Can you be my girlfriend? " The Crane Lin seriously asked this question that he knew the answer to.


    Dong Xiaoxiao reached out her hand and tied her long hair behind her ear. She looked at the man in front of her with embarrassment. "Lin, you should know that we are not going to make it, so please don''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had pounced on Dong Xiao like a tornado. He pressed him against the wall cabinet and was about to kiss her lips.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was extremely embarrassed and angry. She wanted to push away the crane forest, but as a woman, her strength was weaker than a man. She couldn''t move at all. The man was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Crane, Crane, have you gone mad? I''m Dong Xiaoxiao! "He''s your friend, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Dong Xiaoxiao, of course I know that you''re Dong Xiaoxiao. That''s why I wanted to kiss you and make you my girlfriend!" I want you to be my woman! Because I like you, and I love you! " The state of the crane forest in front of him was clearly not right. The whites of his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely crazy. It seemed that he was just using words, but there was no way for him to regain his senses.


    Dong Xiaoxiao refused to let him get close to her and tried to avoid a kiss. "Crane Lin, if you do this, I''ll only hate you. Don''t do that!"


    He Lin let go of Dong Xiaoxiao''s restraints and turned to walk towards the door. Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved, but she felt that she was too naive before she had waited ten seconds.


    He turned around and looked at the woman who was in despair and said, "I don''t care if you hate me or not. I only know that if I don''t do this, you will never be my woman!"


    After saying this, the Crane Forest rushed over. Dong Xiaoxiao was once again carried by the man in his arms. He tried to carry the not-so-heavy Princess Dong Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, just agree to be my girlfriend. I swear I will treat you well!"


    "Impossible!" I''m not going to be with someone like you who forces others! Let me go! " Dong Xiaoxiao grabbed the umbrella in the basket at her feet and fiercely hit the Crane Forest''s body. Without a doubt, this action did not cause him any real harm, but only further infuriated the Crane Forest.


    He Lin picked Dong Xiaoxiao up and walked towards the bedroom, ignoring the punch from the woman. He then threw Dong Xiao onto the bed.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t allow the man to kiss her lips, but she knew that in this situation, it was hopeless for her to escape! He could not help but feel despair, hoping that he could use words to calm the opponent down a little. "Crane, do you know what you are doing now?"


    The man in front of him was unbuttoning his tie. With a proud smile, he said, "Of course you know what I''m doing. I''m doing something that allows you to be my girlfriend."


    "No, it''s a crime for you to do this, do you understand? "Crime!" Although her words were righteous, the woman still looked at the man who was oppressing her with fear. She couldn''t help but retreat to the head of the bed. There was no other way out.


    Lin unbuttoned his shirt and stretched out his hand, trying to take off Dong Xiaoxiao''s housedress.


    The woman who had been shivering stopped when Lin Lin violently ripped open the first button of Dong Xiaoxiao''s housedress. She sneered coldly, "Lin, are you serious?"


    He Lin looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s face in surprise. Then, a fist appeared in front of him and magnified. He then fell backwards.


    Right now, Dong Xiaoxiao should be called Ye Hanyi. He stood up and looked down at the Crane Forest. Then, he lifted his leg and kicked the Crane Forest out of bed.


    Originally, Ye Hanyi did not want to take over Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. A body occupying two souls would be too much of a burden for a body, so it was not beneficial for Dong Xiaoxiao. However, in order to protect this woman, Ye Hanyi had no choice but to appear.


    Ye Hanyi then kicked the crane forest that was covering his stomach, his face ashen, "Are you dead?"


    "No!" He Lin said half-regretfully. Now that he had been punched and kicked by Ye Hanyi, his mind gradually cleared up. He felt that it was inconceivable that he would make a move on Dong Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Ye Hanyi looked at the Crane Forest seriously. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t sense any other spiritual body on you, I really would have thought that you were possessed by a spiritual body!"


    "Sorry ¡­" I know it''s useless to apologize! " He Lin knitted his eyebrows, tried to get up from the ground and bowed deeply, then said, "But please accept my apology."


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Ye Hanyi coldly stared at the Crane Forest. He believed that the man''s apology was sincere, but there was no way to forgive him for it. "Don''t appear by Dong Xiaoxiao''s side again!"


    He Lin looked at Ye Hanyi expectantly. Ye Hanyi had no intention of forgiving him, so he could only dejectedly leave Dong Xiaoxiao''s house.


    After the Crane Forest left, Dong Xiaoxiao''s body trembled. She screamed and buried herself in the blanket. What happened just now was too much of a shock, causing her to feel fear from the bottom of her heart.


    The other person in his body, Ye Hanyi, kept comforting her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. I will stay by your side and protect you from any wind and rain, but you must promise me, that you won''t see the Crane Forest again! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded. How could she possibly see that man again?

 C157

    After the Crane Forest returned home, the door was wide open. The family members were all sitting upright in their rooms with dark expressions on their faces.


    Lin Lin secretly thought that things were not looking good. He wanted to escape, but his father called out to him.


    "Crane, come here."


    Lin slowly walked over and saw his father with a long, narrow whip at his side. He sighed in his heart.


    It seemed like his father was really angry, even taking out the family rules. Was he really unable to escape his doom today?


    "Where did you go a few days ago?"


    "I... "I went outside to sneak out ¡­" Crane Lin stammered out, but his father''s complexion was extremely pale.


    "Didn''t I say you weren''t allowed to go out? Kneel down! "


    Crane knew that he had acted impulsively this time, and slowly knelt down in front of everyone. "My son knows his wrongs ¡­"


    However, the crane father still mercilessly lashed out with his whip, hitting his back with it. "If you make a mistake, it must be dealt with by family law!" Lin, do you know that you were wrong? "


    "Your son understands his wrongs, and will not dare to do so ever again!"


    After a few lashes, the Crane Forest gritted his teeth, and the clothes on his back became tattered and his back was lacerated.


    The others couldn''t bear to look, but the Crane Forest stubbornly endured it, his heart full of unwillingness.


    All of a sudden, the warm current in his forehead broke through his dantian. It was the mark that took effect again ¡­


    The crane forest suddenly lost control, his eyes suddenly turned as red as blood, he suddenly raised his head, staring fixedly at everyone.


    "Unfilial son, what are you going to do?"


    His father was currently angry, so he didn''t notice anything strange. A sharp-eyed person grabbed him and seriously pointed at the Crane Forest as a reminder. "Crane, I''m afraid the Crane Forest is under control again?"


    But it was already too late. Lin suddenly walked forward, reached out his hand to grab the whip in his father''s hand before he could react, and smiled sinisterly, "Who is the unfilial son? Yes, I am the unfilial son, hahahahaha! "


    The Crane Forest suddenly made his move. No one could have imagined that it was too late for them to leave. As long as he was standing at the door, no one could escape.


    As soon as the whip landed, everyone cried out in alarm. However, the Crane Forest''s smile only grew more and more joyous.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin threw away the whip and punched the man who was pulling him. The man rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The scene was a mess. By the time Crane Lin had regained his senses and escaped the control of the seal, the crowd had already fallen into chaos.


    "Catch him ¡­" The Crane Forest is crazy! "


    Lin was dumbstruck, but he couldn''t explain what he had just done. A few other young and strong servants came up to tie him up. The crane Lin did not want to be restrained anymore, so he immediately broke free and escaped from the crane''s house.


    Behind him, the sounds of people chasing began to fill up. After an unknown amount of time, there were no more sounds coming from behind him. Only then did the Crane Forest stop with a sigh.


    The wound on his back was burning. His stomach let out a growl. Lin Lin touched his pocket and counted all the money on his body. He sighed pitifully and smiled bitterly.


    How could he survive with less than twenty dollars on him? He shook his head and walked over to a dimly lit fly-house. Maybe he could eat something to fill his stomach first.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was strolling on the street when a familiar figure flashed before her eyes.


    Dong Xiaoxiao noticed that the man was dressed in shabby clothes and covered in dust. He looked familiar. He was walking around a stall. His behavior was weird. She didn''t know what he was doing.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t think much of it and was about to leave when a voice came from behind her, "You shameless beggar, you stole something from me?" Bring it out for laozi! "


    Dong Xiaoxiao turned around and saw the stall owner holding the beggar''s collar and cursing loudly.


    In the beggar''s pocket, there was a bulge. It should be the kind of cake that was stored in a box on the stall.


    "No, no ¡­" The beggar powerlessly tried to defend himself as he tried to cover his pockets. The stall owner''s face revealed a cruel and joyful smile. He stretched out his hand to grab the thing in his pocket. "What, what is this?"


    What had appeared in his hand was the spread of the cake, but it had been crushed into a shape.


    Seeing that the stall owner wanted to insult the beggar, Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it any longer. She walked out from the crowd of onlookers, took out a piece of $50 and stuffed it into the owner''s hand.


    "Enough, let him go."


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice was soft, but it was filled with power. The boss could tell that Dong Xiaoxiao was not someone to be trifled with, so he didn''t say anything further after a few words.


    Dong Xiaoxiao placed the cake in the Pauper''s hand and raised her head to look at his face. "Hurry up and eat, don''t ¡­"


    Reaching this point, she suddenly realized something. She fiercely backed up two steps and exclaimed, "¡­" The Crane Forest?! "


    A layer of water sparkled in his eyes.


    He was homeless and didn''t have much money on him. Now that he was in such dire straits, he wasn''t even willing to go home.


    Seeing him like this, Dong Xiaoxiao was moved and pulled him to the restaurant. "I''ll take you to eat something."


    At the roadside restaurant, Dong Xiaoxiao heard the whole story from Crane Forest.


    He Lin hadn''t had a good meal in days. He was so hungry that he wolfed down his food. Dong Xiaoxiao watched him eat with a worried expression on her face.


    Lin finished his meal, looked up at Dong Xiaoxiao and thanked her carefully, "Xiaoxiao, thank you ¡­" "I was completely befuddled before, and you''re actually willing to help me, I ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t want to recall what happened earlier. She interrupted him and said, "Don''t mention it anymore. Those things are all in the past now. But, what are you going to do now?"


    He Lin lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He sounded like he was crying. "How could I have known that a person like me would rather die ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned and slapped the Crane Lin''s head. She looked a little angry. "Crane Lin, if you continue to be like this, then don''t talk to me. Everyday, you feel bad. What can be resolved by death?"


    The Crane Lin lowered his head and did not utter a single word. When Dong Xiaoxiao saw him like that, she said in a softer tone, "You should think about how you''re going to solve the problem now, not be pessimistic about it yourself. Do you understand?"


    "But ¡­" What can I do now? " "Lin scratched his head in annoyance, and his voice was a little hoarse." I can''t go home now, so what can I do! "


    "How about ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Look, I think you should go home now and apologize to them. Tell them exactly how you felt. Maybe they can forgive you?"


    Lin didn''t say a word, and Dong Xiaoxiao knew he didn''t know what to do. Recalling her previous promise to Ye Hanyi, she felt a burst of irritation. She didn''t know how to explain to Ye Hanyi that she had a soft spot when she returned home.

 C158

    But no matter what, the Crane Forest had helped her a lot. Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t leave him out there to die. She sighed and took out her wallet. She gently put all the money on the table and pushed it to Crane Forest.


    "Take this money and think about it carefully. Maybe things will be easier when you go home. I''ll leave first. You, be fine."


    Lin nodded and smiled at Dong Xiaoxiao. "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, I''ll apologize to my father. Thank you, Xiaoxiao."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was relieved. She got a taxi for Lin and left. Lin didn''t force her to stay, but sat in the car and watched Dong Xiaoxiao until she was too small to see her. Then he asked the driver to drive.


    As soon as he opened the door, a teacup flew towards him. The teacup smashed into his head and shattered on the floor. Jing An closed her eyes in fear, feeling as if she had been struck.


    Wasn''t his big brother too heartbroken about his son?


    However, the Crane Forest didn''t care. He used his hand to feel the place where he was hit and softly called out, "Dad!"


    Crane father knocked on the table a few times and said angrily, "You unfilial son, kneel down! Why did you come back? I don''t have such a useless son like you! You actually dare to hit someone from the same clan! "


    But then he coughed.


    However, the Crane Forest didn''t kneel down. Ling An couldn''t help but want to hit this silly nephew of his. He looked at him and told him to go back to his father, but the Crane Forest didn''t seem to see him and still stood straight.


    Ling An didn''t have time to worry about that. He walked up to the crane father and patted his back, "Big brother, don''t be angry, don''t ruin your body. The Crane Forest didn''t do it on purpose, and you know what happened to him. And now he knows he was wrong ¡­"


    Lin Lin moved his lips but just when he wanted to say something, he was stared back at by Ling An. He could only pinch his lips but didn''t say anything. He knew his aunt was helping him.


    Ling An helped his father to sit down, poured a cup of tea and said to his father, "Big brother, don''t be angry. Little He knows he was wrong. Who wouldn''t make a mistake? Furthermore, he was still a child. What did you care about him?


    "Now that he''s back, it''s fine to beat him up with family rules to let him have a taste of his own suffering. There''s no need to be so strict with him, and Crane Lin has been so sensible since he was young. Don''t bother about him this time ¡­"


    However, the crane father looked at the crane forest that was still standing, and snorted. He took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t say anymore, I know you want to plead for him, but you''ve been spoiling him since he was little. That''s why he''s so lawless right now."


    Ling An was embarrassed that his big brother knew what he was thinking, but he still wanted to plead for He Lin.


    "Don''t think that just because your aunt pleaded for mercy for you, you can escape from her. According to family rules, you will be punished in a moment. Also, prepare to go to the north to catch a Cyan Demon tomorrow. I have some use for you."


    Under Ling An''s gaze, Lin Lin nodded his head and said, "I understand dad, I will pack up and set off the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s good. You can leave now." The crane father did not want to see him again. With that, he stood up and left.


    Ling An couldn''t help but sigh for his nephew. Those places with Cyan Demons in the north weren''t so easy to deal with. He didn''t know why his big brother would always bring so many small demons back and make Xiaohe go to those dangerous places to catch them.


    Looking at the crane forest, Ling An comforted him for a moment and then left.


    She prepared to go to the pharmacy to find some medicine for the Crane Forest to protect herself. After all, that place wasn''t a safe place, so it was natural to bring some good medicine.


    Ling An went to the pharmacy for a long time and finally found the medicine he wanted.


    This medicine was not something that could be obtained by an ordinary person. Other than him and his brother, no one else could use this medicine. Fortunately, his brother cared for him and allowed him to take the medicine at will.


    The next morning, she took a few bottles of medicine to Crane Forest''s room and knocked on the door.


    He Lin was packing up his belongings and preparing to set off tomorrow to catch the demon, so he wasn''t surprised to see Ling An when he opened the door.


    He was just thinking of packing up before saying goodbye to her, he didn''t expect her to come find him first.


    After Ling An came in, he put the medicine on the table, looked at the Crane Forest who was packing up, and sighed. "How''s your injury? I brought you two bottles of medicine. Remember to apply them."


    The crane forest put down the work in his hands, picked up Ling An''s medicine and looked at it. He thanked Ling An seriously, "Thank you for helping me yesterday."


    Ling An waved his hand as he listened. "Just don''t cause me any trouble in the future. You don''t even know how angry your father is. He almost wants to kill someone. How about you have some self-control over yourself?"


    Seeing that the Crane Forest didn''t say anything, Ling An frowned, but didn''t say anything. He sighed and got up, "Continue to pack, I''ll go first, you should remember to bring the pills, I finally begged your father to give them to me, remember that they are very useful."


    Lin nodded his head and carefully put the medicine into his bag, feeling very grateful.


    He knew how good Ling An was to him, and she had always been like that. Although she often hurt him, she always helped him.


    Ling An left, and Crane Lin took his luggage and set off to catch the lesser demons.


    He flew directly to the north, but after going around in a circle, he still could not find any trace of the Cyan Demon.


    He had a strange feeling. Why didn''t he see any monsters along the way? When he arrived at the border of the Dendrobium, he didn''t see any lesser demons. In fact, he didn''t even see a single trace of them.


    On this day, the crane forest climbed up a nearby tall tree, looked around and found a small town in front of them. They planned to go to the small town to see if there was anything strange.


    After arriving at the town, Crane Forest found a hotel and directly asked the waiter, "Hello, I would like to ask if there are any unusual places around here."


    After all, the people who came to stay here were not ordinary people, so he was not surprised, so he smiled and said, "Sir, you probably don''t know, and during this period of time, you don''t know what happened. Normally, you won''t see any lesser demons nearby, so if you want to find one, you must go to the depths of the Dendrobium ¡­.


    However, I suggest that you don''t go. This is the time when lesser demons are at their strongest, so if you go, you might not be able to return. "


    He Lin nodded and thanked him, but still decided to go in and take a look.


    After all, this was the purpose of his trip.

 C159

    The next day, the Crane Forest went into the depths of the Dendrobium Pod and encountered the greater demon.


    When the crane forest touched it, it was lying prone on top of a large rock, dozing off with its eyes closed. However, it looked harmless. Besides reminding him, it seemed no different from any other animal.


    However, the Crane Forest could sense that this monster was very powerful. After all, no one or animal dared to approach it.


    Moreover, he could feel that it was very old. It''s cultivation was probably very deep, so he was conflicted ¡­


    Give up or continue?


    The monster in front of him looked like he wouldn''t be able to deal with it alone ¡­


    Forget it, my life is more important after all!


    After hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind. He wanted to leave quietly.


    But he didn''t expect that the moment he turned around, there was actually a gust of wind that sounded out behind him!


    What was going on?


    He Lin was alarmed. He turned his head and saw that the demon had suddenly pounced towards him ¡­ He had no time to think as he immediately turned around and ran!


    However, how could the demon let go of the delicacy that was delivered to it? As such, it chased after it!


    Flee, flee!


    He Lin used the fastest speed he could muster in his entire life to try and escape the encirclement of the greater demons, but it seemed to be useless ¡­


    The demon caught up to him almost effortlessly. It opened its bloody mouth behind him in an attempt to swallow him whole, to devour all his blood essence!


    However, at this critical moment, the Evil Mark within the Crane Forest''s body suddenly moved.


    This time, it seemed to be consciously attracting the Crane Forest, even talking to him ¡­


    "I can help you deal with this demon. Moreover, it will greatly increase your cultivation so that no one will be able to defeat you. You will also slowly obtain what you want ¡­ "As long as you give me your body for the time being, everything will be settled. All of your frustrations will vanish like smoke in thin air ¡­"


    Although he did not know what was going on, his intuition was wrong. He immediately refused, "Keep dreaming!"


    After saying that, he turned around to look at the demon that was in close proximity to him. Gritting his teeth, he pulled out a talisman from his bosom and stuck it onto his body.


    In an instant, his speed had doubled. Ten minutes later, he was already escaping from the place!


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­"


    He Lin panted for a moment. Looking at the desolate surroundings, he frowned. Although he had escaped, he also seemed to have gotten lost ¡­


    The next few days, Crane Forest wandered around the forest. He lost his bag of food during his fight with the monster and had nothing on him other than some weapons. He ate from the trees, but fortunately, he had experience in the mountains before.


    However, this was not a solution.


    The crane forest was a bit depressed.


    In fact, his sense of direction was quite good. However, since these two days were dark and there was no sun or moon, he couldn''t tell north, south, east, and west.


    Furthermore, there was a demon guarding the path he came from. If he wanted to leave, he had to defeat that demon first ¡­


    Sigh, if he did not go out today, he would probably have no choice but to clash with that demon. There was nothing left here.


    It was not because of the desolation of this place, but because of the demons. There were very few animals that dared to approach this place, and those wild fruits could only barely eat. If he ate it, he would die from exhaustion.


    The day passed quickly. As he looked at the colourless sky, he made up his mind to confront the demon tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, it would either die or him!


    The next day, the Crane Forest looked around and found the monster''s trail. He smiled to himself. It was still not able to escape his eyes.


    However, it slowly frowned. The problem now was how to lure the demon out. The demon''s cultivation was too deep, so ordinary luring would not easily lead it out.


    "What should I do?" He Lin muttered to himself as a light flashed in his eyes. He finally understood.


    The method used by the Crane Forest was much more profound than before. He had used the treasure that he had brought with him from his home. Fortunately, he was prepared to lure this monster out.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for the demons to take the bait. The Crane Forest ran to the other side and pretended to leave. However, he hid in the bushes on the other side and weakened his aura.


    He quietly waited for it to take the bait.


    The demon sniffed the air and rubbed its head. It was hesitating.


    That was the human''s aura, but there was another dangerous aura, which made it hard for it to get close to him.


    Therefore, the demon took a step forward. Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, he hesitated for a moment before retreating.


    After about five minutes, the aura became increasingly faint. The demon was afraid that the crane forest would escape, so it quickly flew out.


    But when it landed on the ground, an instantaneous light appeared. It was a magical formation, causing the demon to squint its eyes.


    This is bad! It fell into a trap, but the Demon Catcher did not leave!


    However, its body was extremely nimble, and it was able to escape the moment the spell formation was activated.


    After escaping, it looked at the formation behind it and gave a disdainful smile.


    That formation was not bad, but the Demon Catcher had violated a taboo, which clearly caused the weather to be a little less. She still wanted to trap him for a few more years!


    At this moment, Crane Forest was staring fixedly at the demon. He was frowning and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Although it was lured out, it did not expect that the magical formation was unable to trap him and even allowed it to escape!


    He knew that the demon''s cultivation was high, but he did not expect it to be so powerful that it could escape from the magical formation he had set up!


    He had clearly checked that nothing was wrong, so why?


    Now, the only way out was to clash head on with force. Seeing that he had ignited his anger, the Crane Forest decided to pounce on the demon. He made up his mind and ran out to engage the demon.


    If this didn''t subdue him, the next time would be even more difficult!


    The demon had already sensed the presence of the Crane Forest.


    Sure enough, the figure of the Crane Forest appeared in front of him.


    It sneered. A brat of such an age actually wanted to trap it? What ability did he have?!


    It did not wait for Lin Lin''s reaction and quickly flew up like the wind, attempting to kill Lin Lin.


    However, how could the Crane Forest be subdued so easily? He only leapt up lightly and dodged the attack, then gave a backhand slap ¡­


    The Crane Forest suddenly opened his eyes wide. Did he fail? How is this possible!?


    How could this demon''s reaction be so fast?


    The demon had long guessed that the Crane Forest would dodge his attack, so it naturally thought that he would also attack from behind. However, he never expected that the mantis would be stalking the cicada while the oriole was behind it!


    "Kid, you''re quite smart!" It sneered.


    The demon also turned around to dodge and appeared behind the Crane Forest at a speed like the wind. This time, it could not dodge!

 C160

    The demon directly slapped Crane Forest in the back ¡­


    The Crane Forest staggered from the impact. Fortunately, it was only by stabilizing its feet that it was able to prevent itself from falling down. However, it spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He did not manage to deal with the injuries on his body. Knowing that he was unable to defeat the demon, he turned around to flee.


    However, how could the monster let him succeed? It continued to chase after the crane forest without letting go. Its voice was incomparably desolate, as if it was determined that he would win, "You can''t escape! "It''s better if you stop obediently. I will give you a quick death!"


    He Lin was injured and his stamina was running out. However, he knew that the monster was behind him. If he was not careful, he would die. However, he was afraid that he could not hold on for long ¡­


    But just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out in his head. "You want to stay alive? Let me control your body and kill him! "


    Yes... That Celestial Fox he killed a long time ago?


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" After the Crane Forest recognized who it was, he immediately refused.


    This fox fairy wasn''t a good person, how could she help him for no reason? She must have some other motive!


    "Then how about we make an agreement?" The voice of the Celestial Fox Immortal sounded out in his mind.


    Lin asked hesitantly, he did not want to die, "What agreement?"


    "I''ll control your body and help you kill this demon. After this is over, I''ll return your body to you. How about it?" It was sure that the Forest Crane would agree to the temptation of the Celestial Fox.


    Of course, the Crane Forest knew that it was very dangerous, but the closer the distance between them, the louder the voice in his head was.


    However, before completely handing over his body, He Lin made a few complex seals with his hand, and then immediately lost consciousness ¡­


    The moment he lost consciousness, the evil imprint in his body suddenly flared up and directly took control of his body!


    Then, like a bolt of lightning, he rapidly escaped from the bloody maw behind him!


    "Hahahaha, my Celestial Fox is back!"


    The Fox Immortal, who was in complete control of the Crane Forest''s body, felt like she had finally endured too much!


    It had been hibernating in the Crane Forest''s body all this time for the sake of one day being able to turn over and become its master. And today was the day!


    It had finally regained its freedom!


    However, before it could rejoice for long, the demon behind it chased up to it. It was persistent in wanting to swallow it whole.


    Perhaps it was because it had just taken control of the Crane Forest''s body and had yet to release its demonic aura ¡­


    "Humph!" With just you? You overestimate yourself! "


    The fox fairy smirked as she waved her hand. Boundless demonic energy gushed out and overturned the demons behind her.


    With a bounce, he landed on the demon''s body and stretched out his claw, which suddenly became extremely sharp, and crushed the demon''s internal organs into pieces!


    "Hahaha, what the heck is this? Just a mere little monster with a cultivation of less than a thousandth of this Celestial Fox Immortal actually dares to fight with me. What a joke!"


    The fox fairy controlled the Crane Forest''s body and looked at the little monster''s corpse in disdain as she sneered.


    "That Crane Forest is really a useless thing, actually unable to defeat a little demon. It really wasted such a good body and good family background."


    The Celestial Fox was full of malice towards the Crane Forest, but also full of loathing for the human clan.


    However, its heart was not at ease. When it thought of how the ancestors of the Crane Forest''s family had exterminated demons for generations, it did not forget to viciously attack its own clansmen. It was unknown just how many clansmen had died in their hands.


    Thinking of this, the Celestial Fox Immortal hated Crane Forest and all his clan members to the point that his teeth were itching for action. He wished that he could kill them as soon as possible.


    But right now, he was only a wisp of his soul controlling his body. Even though his cultivation was very deep, he couldn''t easily kill those Demon Hunter Removers.


    However, it was not as if there was no other way. As long as he possessed the power to completely control the Crane Forest''s body, becoming a monster with a body could be his revenge.


    And now, it had done so.


    In any case, this body now belonged to him, so what could he do if he didn''t return it to him?


    The Fox Immortal couldn''t help but laugh out loud in this desolate area. His voice drifted far away, startling the entire forest.


    Furthermore, its laughter was extremely different from the Crane Lin''s own. This kind of atmosphere was filled with indifference, causing one to feel goosebumps all over their body.


    The Celestial Fox Immortal smiled as she lightly waved her hand and disappeared ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was lying on a folding chair that was covered by a wind screen. The small fan in its hand slowly fanned itself, causing the hair on its head to be blown up.


    The Celestial Fox Immortal enjoyed himself as he thought back to the process of defeating the demonic beasts.


    Although he was also a fully formed Celestial Fox, he still felt his body comfortable. Thinking of this, the Celestial Fox Immortal gave a unique smile.


    No one knew that the Celestial Fox Immortal had an unexpected thought.


    While the fox fairy controlled the Crane Forest''s body, the Crane Forest''s soul was still in a deep slumber.


    For some reason, the crane forest, which had been asleep for a long time, suddenly began to awaken.


    When he realized that the fox fairy was still controlling his body and didn''t even have the slightest intention of returning it to him, he became anxious and shouted at it, "You''d better return my body to me!"


    This was his body, how could it be taken by someone else?


    The Celestial Fox who was enjoying the thrill of controlling the freedom of the human body did not respond when she heard the cry of the Crane Forest.


    It only smiled disdainfully, then continued to enjoy itself as if nothing had happened.


    He Lin became even more anxious. However, after calming down, he could feel the thoughts of the Celestial Fox Immortal, so he tried his best to create a chance for him to regain control of his body.


    "You want to obtain my body forever? It''s not that simple. If you have the ability, then come and snatch it for me. Furthermore, this sentence is meant for me, and only when I use it will it fit best. After using it for a long time, not only will it consume your Fa Li, but it will also be hard to release. Can we talk? "


    As for the crane Lin, he had long since been prepared for the fox fairy, so he had already placed a restriction on his body to guard against unexpected accidents. This was his last trump card.


    The Crane Forest was thinking of stabilizing it for the time being. That way, they might be able to ¡­


    "Are you dreaming? Oh, right... I forgot to tell you. I''ve been in your body for so long already, it''s not like I haven''t made a move ¡­ Right now, I have already fused with a part of your soul, so even if I were to injure you, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. "You will never get it back, hahaha ¡­"

 C161

    The fox fairy was very proud, causing the crane forest to become even more furious.


    However, in order to completely exterminate this Celestial Fox that took up half of his body, he could only enrage it and perhaps discover its weak points.


    "You unethical demon, no wonder your cultivation was reclaimed by me all these years! As expected, demons were in such a state. None of them kept their word. If this carried on, the demons would probably become extinct very soon ¡­ Especially when you look like this. "


    "Does it feel bad to have no one like you?"


    Originally, the Celestial Fox Immortal, who always valued his reputation, did not care much about what he said to the Crane Forest. However, when he heard Han Li say that he did not keep his word, he immediately became angry and waved his hand.


    With the sound of "Pi Li Pa La", the ground was littered with broken fragments.


    "Do you think my word doesn''t count? Aren''t you a coward? Your family has lost generations of ancestors and you are a Demon Hunter Remover. You, a dignified exorcist, actually backed off when you met a little monster, and summoned me out ¡­ However, I have already defeated that demon. If I did not save you, you would have died long ago. Therefore, logically speaking, your body should belong to me.


    The Celestial Fox did her best to restrain her emotions and mocked the Crane Forest.


    The Crane Forest did not get angry after hearing the Celestial Fox Immortal''s accusations, because he knew that he had successfully provoked the Celestial Fox Immortal.


    "Hehe, even if you defeat that demon, you are still a remnant evil spirit after all. Even if you forever obtain my body, you will never be able to escape the fact that you are an evil spirit."


    The Crane Forest suddenly attacked the Celestial Fox.


    That''s right, even though the Celestial Fox Immortal knew that the Crane Forest was infuriating him and even though the Celestial Fox Immortal was trying her best to restrain her emotions, she still exploded after hearing how brazen the Crane Forest was to pick on her.


    The Celestial Fox Immortal stretched out his hands and waved them up and down, then immediately began to circulate his energy, preparing to attack the Crane Forest in his body.


    "Since you''re so stubborn, then go die. I don''t need you anymore!"


    However, just as the Fox Immortal was about to use all of her inner force to attack the Crane Forest, the restrictions set up earlier by the Crane Forest activated.


    The fox fairy didn''t know that the Crane Forest had already set up a restriction to deal with him, so she didn''t have time to prepare. Just when she thought that he had destroyed the Crane Forest, she suddenly received the full attack of her demonic powers.


    With a "pu" sound, the fox fairy spat out a mouthful of blood as her right hand stroked her chest where her left heart was.


    The fox fairy suddenly recalled the strange hand seal she had made when she completely handed her body over to the Crane Forest. At that time, she had thought that it was for the sake of healing, but now, it turned out to be a restriction!


    This restriction was too powerful. Not only did it block the fox fairy''s attack, it also returned the demonic technique back to her.


    "You''re actually so vicious, you''ve already set up your defenses against me, and you''re still saying that I won''t keep my promise?" When the Celestial Fox Immortal realized the restrictions were there, his eyes became bloodshot and he roared in anger.


    "Heh, how could I not be on guard against you? Just obediently accept your death! "


    The purpose of the Crane Forest had been achieved, and the Celestial Fox Immortal had ended up suffering the consequences of his own actions.


    It struggled for a moment before releasing its soul control over the Crane Forest''s body. It seemed to have disappeared into thin air, completely disappearing from this world.


    Seeing this scene, the Crane Forest breathed a sigh of relief, regained control of his body, and returned to normal.


    However, He Lin, who thought that he had returned to normal, didn''t know that during his conversation with the Celestial Fox Immortal, the Celestial Fox Immortal had used his last bit of strength to attack He Lin''s soul with a malicious intent ¡­


    Even though the crane forest had the protection of restrictions to protect him from the Celestial Fox Immortal''s invasion, destroying all of her soul power, there was still a portion of evil intent left in his soul, almost becoming one with her ¡­


    And what was even more terrifying was that the Crane Lin did not know anything about this. Only at some point in the future would he feel that he was abnormal, always having evil thoughts.


    However, he did not put this matter to heart. He only thought that it was because his brain was injured after exterminating the Celestial Fox Immortal. He did not think too much about it.


    He Lin packed up and prepared to return.


    It took him a few days to get back to the He family. When they saw him come back, they all opened their eyes wide with some caution.


    However, the Crane Forest could not care so much. After putting away his luggage, he went out to find Crane Father, and went to his study.


    Crane father wasn''t surprised by the arrival of the Crane Forest, because someone had already told him of this news. However, he still revealed a look of surprise, because the Crane Forest seemed to ¡­ It had become a little different.


    What was different?


    temperament.


    If his temperament from before had been like a clear spring, then now, it was like a sharp sword!


    This experiential learning actually made him change so much? The crane father was surprised and happy at the same time. However, he still maintained a reserved expression and seriously asked, "How is your task coming along?"


    "Completed."


    As he spoke, he handed over the bag in his hand. These were the demon''s fur, bones and such useful things.


    "Hmph, I''ll count it as you being tactful. Remember, you must not act rashly in the future, do you understand?"


    Crane Lin solemnly nodded his head. "Father, I know. However, my body remembers that thing. It was fortunate from this matter of capturing a demon, and it just so happened that I got rid of it ¡­"


    The crane father was surprised, and let him explain the entire story.


    After he finished listening, he patted his shoulder in a gratified manner, and smiled, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine ¡­" "Alright, you can go back and rest today. I have nothing much to do here, but you still have to remember, remember your lesson this time. Do not act rashly in the future."


    Lin nodded his head heavily, then turned around and walked out.


    When Ling An came back, he knew that Lin Lin had come back, so he also came to visit him.


    "Your father has high expectations for you, so he''s very harsh on you, but he cares about you. In fact, he would always send experts to follow you from the shadows when you went out in order to protect you. This time, it should be the case, so don''t blame your father too much."


    "I know, Aunt."


    Hearing that, Crane Lin raised his eyebrows. He did not know if it was true or not, but when he fought with the demons, he was sure that there were no helpers around.


    "However, he doesn''t want to bother with this matter right now. Rather ¡­" How''s Xiao Xiao recently? "


    Ling An suddenly heard him mention Dong Xiaoxiao and froze. He hadn''t mentioned her for a long time and said he was going to forget her. Why did he forget about her today ¡­


    "I don''t know either. I haven''t had any contact with her for a long time." Ling An frowned but still couldn''t resist saying, "Xiao Lin, you shouldn''t talk about her again."

 C162

    "Why shouldn''t I mention her?"


    The crane Lin smiled at Ling An, as if he no longer had the same worries as before, and became cheerful and optimistic once again.


    But this kind of state was also terrifying, because he seemed to have changed, as if he didn''t care about anything anymore ¡­


    No, it wasn''t that he didn''t care. Rather, his obsession with things he had never obtained before was deep. Was this good or bad?


    Ling An looked at the changes in the crane forest and thought for a while. However, she couldn''t tell what was going on, so she could only sigh and comfort him before walking out.


    Crane Lin was alone in his room. He thought about everything that had happened between him and Dong Xiaoxiao. His eyes were dark and unreadable, as if he was struggling with something. In the end, he calmed down ¡­


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Crane Forest? What business do you have with me? "


    When Dong Xiaoxiao received Ling An''s phone call, she was stupefied. She hesitated for a moment before pressing the button to answer it.


    It was because they had not contacted each other for a long time, only meeting by chance not too long ago. Furthermore, they had already agreed not to contact each other in the future, so why would he ¡­


    When Crane Lin heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying, "It''s fine. I just want to chat with you. Have you finished class? If not, I''ll go and find you."


    Due to physical problems, he had long since left school, so he had not gone to school for a long time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but when she thought of his sorry state when she met the Crane Forest last time, she agreed in the end.


    "Alright, I don''t have any classes today. If you come to find me, then come to the school first. I''m in the school''s library right now."


    He Lin agreed, then hung up the phone and drove straight to her.


    The two of them met and went to a small caf¨¦. They ordered and sat opposite each other.


    Feeling the awkward atmosphere, Dong Xiaoxiao coughed. She looked at the Crane Forest who was silent and asked, "You ¡­" What''s wrong? Is there something you need me for? "


    Although he didn''t say anything on the phone, she could still tell that something was wrong with him.


    He Lin raised his head and looked into her eyes, and then quickly lowered his head, saying in a low voice, "It''s nothing, I just ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao interrupted him helplessly, "You just want to talk to me?" "Didn''t you already say that over the phone? Tell me, what do you want to talk about with me?"


    Being interrupted by her, the Crane Forest suddenly felt like it was a little weak in front of her, and this feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable. He immediately raised his head and stared at her, saying, "The evil soul imprint in my body disappeared not long ago, and now, I am completely fine."


    Dong Xiaoxiao was surprised, but immediately cheered for him. "That''s great! You don''t have to worry about it anymore, it will affect you."


    "That''s right, I can feel that it has completely disappeared. In the future, I will no longer be affected by it and we can make peace."


    He Lin smiled and then stared at Dong Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of a familiar expression.


    She understood what he meant almost instantly and frowned deeply. She opened her mouth and only after a long while did she organize her thoughts.


    "Crane Lin, you know that we lost contact before. It wasn''t only because of something wrong with your body, and ¡­"


    But hearing this, the Crane Forest interrupted her and said, "But that''s the main reason we didn''t meet before. Now that I''m fine, Xiao Xiao, don''t tell me that you still want to reject me?"


    "I ¡­" Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    She had a good impression of the Crane Forest, and if there was nothing wrong with his body, she might even agree to his fierce attacks.


    But now, she was sure that the person she truly liked was Ye Hanyi ¡­ Besides, even before the two of them met, she had already rejected him many times, hadn''t she?


    After thinking for a long time, the Crane Lin''s eyes locked onto Dong Xiaoxiao. She sighed and said, "In short, you know that we can''t ¡­"


    He Lin was very dissatisfied with her answer. Knocking the table, he said with a frown, "Why is that impossible?" "Have you fallen in love with someone else?"


    His actions and words were a bit tight. Dong Xiaoxiao was helpless, but she quickly admitted it through gritted teeth. "I ¡­" Yes! I have fallen for someone else! "


    "Who?!"


    He Lin''s pupils instantly dilated. It was as if he had squeezed out those words from between his teeth, scaring Dong Xiao Xiao into jumping, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Hanyi, I like Ye Hanyi!"


    Yes, she liked Ye Hanyi. She was sure that ever since she met He Lin, she did not have any feelings for him.


    But these words were very cruel to Crane, and he immediately covered his chest, feeling his heart beating rapidly, feeling like he was about to explode.


    Ye Hanyi!


    It was actually Ye Hanyi!


    "However ¡­" He was not a real person at all, he was just a ghost! Humans and ghosts are different, why don''t you wake up a little? "


    The Crane Forest stood up and shouted excitedly, scaring everyone who was sitting inside the caf¨¦. The originally quiet atmosphere instantly turned noisy.


    Everyone was whispering, discussing whether the person who suddenly stood up was sick or not.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was also shocked, but she quickly stood up and nodded to the crowd in embarrassment. She then took out 100 yuan from her bag, put it under her cup, and pulled Lin Lin out of the room.


    They''re not fit to discuss it here.


    He Lin was obediently pulled out by her, but he was really pissed off. Not long after leaving the caf¨¦, he shook off her hand that was grabbing his clothes and said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao stopped and turned around to look at him seriously. "You know how long we''ve known each other, and how long we''ve been together, so you should be able to understand my decision ¡­" "I only confirmed my feelings a while ago. Even if he''s a ghost, I don''t mind."


    Seeing her serious expression, the crane Lin coldly snorted. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and swallowed. He felt as if his head was heavily hit, his thoughts in a mess.


    He stared at her for a long time before giving her a deep look. Then, he turned around and left.


    On the way back, he held his heart tightly.


    He could hear a voice in his heart telling him that he didn''t want to give up, so ¡­ He would not give up.


    Just you wait, Xiaoxiao, I will make you promise me ¡­

 C163

    A few days after his return, something happened to the Crane Family.


    Every night, there would be mournful screams coming out of the villa. There were even the sounds of fingernails scratching against glass that constantly surrounded the area, causing the residents in the surrounding area to be terrified, causing the entire commercial street to become deserted.


    The people on the streets guessed that there were evil spirits lurking about. There were also some that claimed that demons had their eyes on this land and wanted to occupy it.


    All in all, for a while, there were many opinions, but no one went to help catch the ghost.


    The owners of the land were angry and afraid, but it was useless to find so many Heavenly Dao Masters to deal with it.


    Helpless, the master finally found the He family, and just as he was about to say something, the crane father handed over the Crane Forest to him. Just as he was about to say something after hearing that the servant had requested to capture a ghost, the Crane Forest interrupted him.


    "Let me take a look."


    Father Crane frowned as he looked at his calm son. He couldn''t help but ask, "You said that you want to take on this mission?"


    With him around, the problem would definitely be solved. However, he didn''t usually have to worry about such small matters.


    Crane slightly pursed his lips, saying in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, "Well, I have nothing to do these days, so it''s just a good opportunity to go and gain some experience."


    The crane father disagreed, and said with a frown, "This matter is very simple. You can just send any one of them. You''re overestimating yourself."


    He Lin said indifferently: "I know, but my body is just right. Didn''t you always want to see my ability after training? This is a good opportunity. "


    Father Crane was silent as he held his hands behind his back, deep in thought.


    He knew almost all of Crane Lin''s previous strength, but ever since he came back, he could feel that his aura had become thicker than before. It was obvious that his power had greatly improved.


    He only had this one son, and he wasn''t young anymore either, so all of his responsibilities had to be passed to him.


    However, he was controlled by that imprint a while ago, and it hurt a lot of people in his family. It would inevitably affect his image at the Crane Family''s home.


    He might as well let him settle the matter at the south side of the city. If he succeeded, he could establish the prestige of the Crane Family''s heir. If he failed ¡­


    We''ll talk about it later.


    The Crane Lin looked at his father, who was deep in thought. He frowned and asked, "Father?"


    Crane father came back to his senses and sighed again. "Fine, you can go. Although this matter is very easy for you, you still have to be careful."


    Lin''s eyes flashed, he paused for a moment before nodding his head, "Okay."


    With Crane Father''s permission, he immediately rushed to the southern part of the city where the villa was.


    At this time, the sun had just set, and the cries of crows could be heard from time to time.


    The Crane Forest entered the villa under the guidance of its owner.


    After roughly explaining the situation to Hei Lin, Master quickly left, as if he was afraid of getting entangled, Hei Lin sneered and walked in alone.


    At this moment, the entire villa was empty, not a single sound could be heard. It was completely unlike the terrifying noise coming from the outside.


    However, the deeper they went, the more Crane Forest felt that something was wrong. His eyebrows creased bit by bit.


    Until a rouge mark on the mirror in the middle of the corridor caught his attention.


    He stared intently at the scarlet spot. Suddenly, he smiled, and extended his hand to cast a spell.


    The mirror instantly shattered, and a red-clothed ghost girl let out a mournful cry. The ghost aura fled in all directions, but within a few seconds, her soul was completely dispersed by his attack.


    Lin Lin propped up the frame of his glasses, and said with a mocking tone, "I thought she was some big shot, but she was just a ghost hiding behind a mirror."


    The moment he walked out of the villa, the gloomy weather of the whole commercial street seemed to have turned sunny and clear.


    The master''s gratitude was quickly received.


    The crane father was very surprised. Although the result was within his expectations, he didn''t expect his speed to be so fast. In his eyes, there was a rare look of admiration.


    Since then, Crane Forest seemed to be focused on solving these kinds of problems. He accepted all the tasks entrusted to him by the Crane Family. However, he was always in danger, so he had no pressure and used a perfect technique to solve one problem after another.


    In addition, he also began to come into contact with the He family''s important figures, whose relationship was breaking the ice and getting better and better.


    The crane father seemed very satisfied. He believed that the crane forest looked like the heir to the crane clan.


    Just like this, the prestige of Crane Forest was established day by day, and the name of the Crane Family became more and more resounding.


    The crane father was very pleased with this. His usually stern and old-fashioned face slightly softened. He felt that at least he no longer had to worry about having no one to carry on his career.


    The matters outside had already been settled by Crane Forest. Crane father was naturally happy that he no longer needed to interfere in the matter, and peacefully organized the Clan Gathering in a month''s time. Living a rather happy life.


    The family assembly was held once a year, and the main process was to report the latest mission situation of the He family. Generally, there was nothing else, but the Crane Forest had long since set its eyes on it, because it had another function ¡­


    He was the chosen one, and he wanted to be the head of the He family.


    When Lin came back from settling some matters outside, he happened to meet Zhao Huaxiang, an elder of the He Family.


    Zhao Huaxiang''s position in the He family was very high, and he also had a group of loyal people helping him. As long as he could be persuaded to support him in the family election, he would be able to take half of the Patriarch''s seat.


    "What did Uncle Zhao think of what I said a few days ago?"


    A trace of curiosity flashed through Zhao Huaxing''s eyes as he asked, "You are the only son of the Patriarch. When he abdicates at a certain age, the Patriarch''s seat will definitely be yours. Why not wait? It''s not a good thing to have to take the risk and play chess. "


    The Crane Lin''s smile slowly faded. "I can''t wait."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle Zhao, just tell me if you agree or not." He Lin clearly didn''t want to say more, so he slowly walked forward, "When the time comes, you will naturally get the benefits."


    Zhao Hua Xiang squinted his eyes and replied, "Okay, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    Crane Lin smiled. "Of course, don''t worry Uncle Zhao."


    Crane father had been on the throne for a long time. Although his principles were open, as time went on, he would inevitably accumulate a great deal of power. Furthermore, his resources were becoming more and more concentrated, which gave rise to some disagreements within the clan.


    As for the transaction between Lin Crane and Zhao Huaxing, it was about giving him more rights and interests after he ascended to the throne.

 C164

    Of course, the target of the Crane Forest''s transaction was not only Zhao Hua Xiang, there were also some other people. Zhao Hua Xiang was only one of the people with the most power in his hands.


    The purpose of his actions was to grasp all the resources of the Crane Family. When the time came, he would have the power to accomplish something that he could not have done before.


    For example ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao.


    After their last meeting, Dong Xiaoxiao felt guilty but didn''t care much about it.


    Other than studying, she would check with Le Xiao and Tang Xueli about the Ye Group when she had the time.


    They had used Le Xiao''s spies in the Ye Group to investigate the records of the Ye Clan within five years of Ye Hanyi''s disappearance, and then proceeded to manually refine them.


    As such, the matter of the Crane Forest, after a long period of time, had naturally been forgotten by her.


    Meanwhile, the Crane Forest had been making preparations for the upcoming Clan Gathering ¡­


    The Crane Family''s Clan Assembly was held every July.


    Because it was currently summer and the Yang energy was at its peak, the Crane Family''s business was much easier to handle. The people of the family could also make time to attend the meeting.


    And this day was the day of the Clan Assembly.


    He Lin woke up early in the morning and was wearing a completely different formal attire from before. He looked to be in high spirits and had an air of elegance.


    Plus, he had been in the limelight in the family recently, so on the way to the Crane Hall, people kept greeting him. He responded politely with a smile.


    However, the reason why he had been controlled by the imprint before was that some of the people he had accidentally hurt avoided him in fear.


    However, the Crane Forest didn''t seem to care at all. Sometimes he would even take the initiative to go over and pay his respects to the people he had injured, expressing his apology. This made them feel much better, and their impression of the Crane Forest also improved a lot.


    Naturally, not everyone would be able to attend the Clan Assembly. Only the clan elders or the members of the younger generation with great abilities could attend.


    As the next heir to the Crane Family on the surface, naturally he would also be present.


    It was only when most of the participants had arrived that Crane Father appeared. He followed behind him, walking straight from the door to the seat of honor at the center of the room. With a solemn face, he announced the start of the meeting.


    At the start of the meeting, the entire hall was solemn. Just like in previous years, everyone was reporting about the company they worked for and its operations one by one.


    As for Crane Master Lin, he maintained a faint smile from beginning to end. Zhao Huaxing, who was sitting below, was the last to speak. He would occasionally look at Crane Master Lin when he was reporting on the situation.


    However, the Crane Forest did not seem to be aware of it, instead looking straight ahead.


    Zhao Huaxing was very satisfied in his heart. After he finished his report, he nodded at Crane Father.


    The crane father smiled, waved for him to sit down, summed up the encouragement, and was about to announce the end of the meeting.


    However, at this moment, a clan member, who seemed rather unremarkable in the clan, stood up from his seat and said with a loud voice:


    "Wait, Patriarch, I have something else to say."


    His words also attracted the attention of everyone who was prepared to leave.


    What else could happen now that all the procedures had been completed?


    A subtle unease suddenly appeared in his father''s heart, but after thinking about it again and again, he still couldn''t find anything, let alone at this moment in front of a large crowd, he could only open his mouth to speak.


    The man was not afraid. He smiled at the surrounding people, then looked at Father He and said, "Patriarch, you have been in charge of the family for more than thirty years. You are now in your fifties. At this moment, the previous family head relinquished his position to the young family head, so ¡­ Have you been meaning to take a break lately? "


    "Hua!"


    His words were straightforward enough, causing all the unprepared people present to be shocked. They all turned to look at Crane Father, wanting to see his reaction.


    On the other hand, Zhao Hua Xiang''s expression didn''t change. He was still as serious as before, but the look he exchanged gazes with the Crane Forest had let him clearly know that the seizing of the throne had begun.


    At the same time, the crane father''s heart was also in turmoil.


    He was indeed planning on giving up his position to Crane Forest recently, because he was indeed old, staying in this position for a long time had allowed him to age faster than ordinary people. In addition, Crane Forest''s recent sudden emergence had made him very optimistic, perhaps after a year or two, he would leave.


    However, what he was thinking and being coerced were two different things. Even if he was thinking the same thing before, he definitely couldn''t admit it after being made clear.


    This was because not only did this concern his reputation and authority, it also meant that something big must have happened in the family that he did not know about.


    Who wanted to push such a young Crane Forest into a higher position? What was his purpose?


    The crane father looked at the also somewhat surprised He Lin, his heart was in turmoil, he didn''t reply for a while, only looking at the person who stood up, giving him a look.


    He knew that his son, Crane, had no desire to be the next head of the family.


    Then... Who is it? In the end, who was the one who was unhappy with him and wanted to push him down?


    Just at this time, the man''s voice slowly sounded again, "Patriarch? What do you think? "


    The crane father sighed in his heart as he swept his eyes over everyone below. After a moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice, "I would like to ask, what''s everyone''s opinion on this matter?"


    He wanted to see how many monsters and demons were hidden in this house.


    After Crane Father''s words, no one stood up for a moment. All of them seemed to be whispering to each other ¡­


    After five minutes, someone finally raised his hand, and Crane Father asked him to answer directly.


    That person stood up and looked at the person who spoke first before replying in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. He looked straight at Crane Father and said in a loud voice, "I agree with He Qi''s view."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    For a moment, half of the crowd seemed to agree. Of course, there were those who supported Crane Father, but most of them were just spectating. As a result, those who supported Crane Father did not support Crane Lin''s strength.


    At this time, Crane Father suddenly looked towards Zhao Huaxing, who was sitting not far from him. He coldly said, "Old Zhao, what do you think?"


    Other than the initial slight surprise, Zhao Hua Xiang maintained his calm demeanor the entire time.


    However, when his father called out his name, he wasn''t surprised at all. In fact, his lips even curved upwards into a smile, revealing a slight smile.


    "But my opinion doesn''t seem to matter any more, does it?"

 C165

    In the clan, the minority had always obeyed the majority.


    Although Zhao Hua Xiang didn''t say anything, his attitude was clear.


    He did not express any opinions, but after so many years had passed, a large number of people loyal to him had expressed their opinion. He only needed to stand by and watch, and the result would be satisfactory.


    The crane father was speechless. After a moment of silence, he slowly opened his mouth under the urging of someone, "Now it seems that what I said is of no use. Then, just follow the procedures."


    Zhao Huaxing was one of the nine Elders in the He Clan who would vote for the Patriarch''s successor.


    Zhao Huaxing was naturally not afraid of that. After deeply looking at the Crane Lin, he took the initiative to head to the inner hall.


    Crane father also used his walking stick to get up and also glanced at Crane Lin. He took a step forward and said, "Since you have been nominated by the Head of the Family, then come along as well."


    He wanted to see how many people in this Crane Family had been infiltrated. He also wanted to see what the Crane Forest had in mind.


    The crane Lin was not surprised, and immediately followed.


    In the inner hall, all nine elders were present. Father Crane entered and sat down. Without saying anything unnecessary, he immediately started the program.


    "Now, there''s Crane Forest and I who are competing for the position of Patriarch. We''ll cast an anonymous vote. If you support me, Crane Forest, then draw a circle on the paper, and support Crane Forest, then draw a square."


    After making clear the rules, Crane Father sat down and watched the reactions of the nine people below.


    The anonymous vote was to keep people from being disturbed, so he had no idea who was betraying him.


    However, they were both people who held great power within the clan. Thus, they could tell that their thoughts were not that simple. However, the crane father only quietly looked at them with an obscure expression.


    Everyone did not say anything as he personally gave them paper and pen, then returned to his original position.


    No one was in a hurry to start writing. They looked at each other, then picked up a pen and started writing on it. Except ¡­ Zhao Hua Xiang.


    "I forfeit."


    He smiled and then leaned back in his chair. With his arms crossed, he looked at his father with a smile.


    The crane father''s face was grim as he looked at him, his expression unsettled. It was only when the crane Lin brought the notes from the other eight people ¡­


    The crane father knew in his heart that even though the outcome was surprising, he did not become angry. He only sighed, "Good. It seems that this old man is no longer useful. To think that you all despise him ¡­"


    Everything had already become clear.


    He Lin was elected the head of the He family by five votes, and he only had three votes.


    Crane Father looked at the Crane Forest by his side, and even revealed a slight smile. "Congratulations, Xiao Lin. From now on, the Crane Family belongs to you."


    He emphasized the word "you" heavily. After he finished his sentence, he even glanced at Zhao Huaxi, clearly showing his intention.


    The elders below also went into an uproar in an instant. However, only the voices of the three elders were heard. They were in disbelief. As for the others, they did not move at all.


    This was too scary ¡­


    Crane father''s heart sank.


    However, he did not expect that the greater surprise would come later. His most proud son, Crane, smiled faintly at this moment and said a few words that struck him like thunder ¡­


    "Father, thank you."


    Crane father''s smile froze on his face, and he turned his head to look at Crane Forest. Seeing the smile that suddenly appeared on his face, his expression could no longer be held back, and he felt an incomparable heartache, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Could it be ¡­ Did his good son do all this? And he even won over Zhao Hua Xiang without him knowing?


    No wonder, no wonder everything went so smoothly!


    After a long time, he stiffly turned his head and looked at Zhao Hua Xiang who had the same smile as He Lin. He pouted his lips and said, "You guys ¡­" "Why ¡­"


    He really couldn''t understand why the Crane Forest would betray him. He had clearly treated him as an heir, and this position would sooner or later belong to him. Why did he do this?


    At this time, Crane Forest hid his smile and walked towards Zhao Huaxing. He stood in front of Crane Father, and when Zhao Huaxing wanted to speak, he pressed his shoulder and looked at Crane Father.


    "Father, there aren''t that many reasons ¡­ We are a family that has hunted down demons, we were once famous throughout the country, but our father was too low-key, and ever since we ascended to the throne, we have lost our reputation, and the number of people that have come to visit us is more than ten times less than before ¡­


    After the founding of our country, the country will not allow us who study gods and ghosts to appear on the surface. But father, being too low-key will only cause our He family to completely decline, and as the next successor of the family, I do not want to continue to allow this development to happen, so, I think we should put on a proper front ¡­ "


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Hua Xiang clapped his hands with a smile, "Patriarch is right."


    He also had the same idea, otherwise, he wouldn''t easily support a brat like him. This was because after a bit of high profile, all sorts of businesses would come one after another, and the benefits he could gain would double, but Crane Man''s father would never allow this to happen.


    As for the three elders that supported Crane Father, they immediately began to loudly refute him.


    At this moment, when Crane Father heard Zhao Huaxing''s obviously changed title, he was saddened. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to ask Crane Lin and Zhao Huaxing to stay behind, while the rest of the elders left.


    The elders were a little worried, but Crane Father insisted that they leave. After everyone had left, he turned around, looked at Crane Forest with a serious look and said in a deep voice, "Xiaolin, you need to understand the particularity of our profession. We cannot be too high-profile, or else the country will not ignore us."


    Lin shook his head, "But the government also knows that these ghosts and monsters really do exist. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have repeatedly asked us to cooperate, right? Although their numbers are tens of times fewer than before, they still pose a threat to many people in this country. I believe that as long as we grasp the opportunity, the country will not pay too much attention to us. "


    He had already made up his mind and was no longer being disturbed by others. This had always been one of his thoughts.


    Of course, he wouldn''t forget his other goal ¡­ Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Previously, he could at most be said to be a child of a wealthy family. Crane father had sole authority and would not give him any power on the surface. Thus, other than money, he had nothing.


    But now it was different, he had all the power in the He family, then, she would become his!


    The crane father helplessly looked at the crane forest for a long time. Finally, he sighed, got up, and slowly walked while leaning on his walking stick, saying, "You are now the chief ¡­" After that, you have the final say.


    The crane father did not say the last sentence as he left the area with delicate steps, leaving behind Lin He and Zhao Hua Xiang.

 C166

    After Crane Father left, Zhao Huaxing looked at Crane Forest''s silent appearance, smiled and comforted him a little, then left as well.


    His goal had been achieved, and he had nothing to do with it.


    After everyone had left, Crane Lin sat down in the empty room ¨C he was sitting in the same position as Crane Father, his head lowered as if in deep thought.


    It was wrong of him to do so, but he knew it.


    But in order to achieve his goal, he had to make some sacrifices ¡­ Even though he respected his father.


    After a long time, he stood up and left.


    However, there was someone anxiously waiting for him at the door to his room.


    "Little Lin?"


    Ling An saw that Lin Lin was wearing a suit and walking over expressionlessly. He was in a daze because his appearance was completely different from before ¡­


    However, she quickly came back to her senses. Frowning, she directly went over to stop him from questioning him, "I just heard that you became the He Family''s head through the family meeting. Is this true?"


    He Lin was silent for a moment, and then he turned around and said indifferently, "That''s right, I finally managed to chase that old man off the stage ¡­"


    Ling An''s face changed. When she heard this news, her first reaction was disbelief, but now he admitted it. That meant it was completely true ¡­


    "However ¡­" That''s your new father, Lin! How can you do that? "


    "Your father was a little strict with you before, but you know that he has always raised you up as his successor ¡­ When your body was in trouble, he was doing his best to think of a way for you to run all over the place. Now that you''re well, how could you hurt his heart like this, oppose him at a time like this, and even chase him off the stage? "


    From the moment she knew about it until now, she had never been able to recover from it.


    However, the expression on the Crane Forest''s face remained indifferent, even though Ling An''s last few words were directed at him. He didn''t care and only turned his head, saying indifferently, "No matter what, it''s wrong, I''ve already done it. From tomorrow on, I will be the head of the He family, no one can change the truth ¡­"


    "Little Lin!" "You, you!"


    Ling An was about to explode with anger from his attitude, and he didn''t know what to say.


    She had been in such a hurry to get here, so she had thought that he might have been captured by some old man in the family and was forced to ascend to the throne.


    However, from his tone, in this matter, he was actually doing it on his own free will! He took the initiative to attack!


    "You ¡­ "You are really great ¡­"


    She almost squeezed these words out of her teeth as she looked at him with a gaze that gradually lost her previous pampering and tolerance. Instead, it was filled with pain and a hint of indifference.


    The current him was no longer the him of the past. It was as if he had become a different person since the last time he completely erased the imprint. He became mature and began to work for his big brother.


    Wait, Ling An suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The changes in the Crane Forest all started when he returned. Then, this person in front of him ¡­


    "Are you still in the Crane Forest?" Ling An suppressed his disappointment and asked with a tense face. At the same time, he was secretly on guard.


    Right now, she seriously suspected that the person in front of her had been taken over by the imprint on his body!


    "Heh, little aunt, who else could I be other than a crane forest?"


    He Lin turned his head, amused, and suddenly became serious, "Aunt, the world is changing. I''ve experienced some changes, some changes, isn''t it normal? People don''t always change ¡­" Can you say that your actions and thoughts in the past and the present are completely the same? "


    "Actually, I didn''t want to become the Patriarch that I''ve only recently thought of ¡­ "I''ve long disagreed with my father''s way of doing things. Now that I''ve ascended to the throne, I can take revenge on my own. Aunt, shouldn''t you celebrate for me?"


    After listening to him, Ling An was dumbfounded. "You ¡­" You are simply inhumane! "


    Even if there were different opinions, couldn''t they be raised first? How could it be possible for someone to steal his father''s position?


    "Aunt, no matter what you say about me, I''ve already made up my mind. I''ve decided to make some changes ¡­ If you still support me, then I warmly welcome you. If you leave me, I don''t mind. In short, you''ll see me leading He Family to another stage in the future. "


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand and patted Ling An''s shoulder. Then, he walked back to his room and closed the door.


    Ling An stayed still for a long time until her phone in her pocket rang. Then, she came back to her senses.


    Ye Zichen picked up his phone and saw that it was a piece of trash information.


    At this moment, she was feeling extremely complicated. She wanted to close it immediately, but when she saw the name at the bottom of the list of information ¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, she called out her contact number and dialed that name.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was at home when she received the call. She stared blankly at the name on the screen before answering.


    Not long ago, he had called her to ask her to go out, and now it was Ling An ¡­ However, Ling An wouldn''t call her since she had nothing to do, so ¡­


    "Hello? "Ling ¡­"


    Before she could even greet him, the other party interrupted her with a hurried tone.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have something very important to tell you right now. Are you free? I''ll go find you."


    Hearing that Ling An was indeed in trouble, Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and went straight to a small restaurant nearby. Ling An soon arrived ¡­


    When Dong Xiaoxiao saw Ling An, she seemed to be in a trance and didn''t even say hello. However, she didn''t say anything. After guiding her to a seat, she directly asked.


    "What happened? Is there anything about the Crane Forest? "


    When she came to find her, other than the Crane Forest and his mentor, there was no other interaction between them.


    Ling An heard this and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. Under Dong Xiaoxiao''s increasingly serious gaze, she slowly said, "Xiao Lin drove my big brother off the stage at the family meeting today. His father became the head of the He family ¡­"


    "What?" Crane forest? Was this done by the Crane Forest? "


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard this, she also felt that it was inconceivable. However, looking at Ling An''s complicated expression, she was sure that this was real.


    "How could he do such a thing? Didn''t he not want to go back to the Crane''s house? How did you suddenly become the Patriarch? "


    "The questions you''re asking are also the ones that I''m doubtful about ¡­" Ling An smiled bitterly.

 C167

    Ling An then briefly told Dong Xiaoxiao about the conversation between her and Lin Lin.


    Dong Xiaoxiao frowned without a word.


    She also felt that the Crane Forest had changed. From what Ling An had said, none of them seemed to be something that the Crane Forest could do.


    "Are the problems in his body resolved? Perhaps the imprint had occupied his body, just like Ye Hanyi previously. Perhaps it was impersonating him ¡­ "


    Ling An helplessly shook his head. "I don''t know. But ever since he came back, his habits hadn''t changed. Only his personality was very different. Suddenly, he matured and started to meddle in the affairs of his family ¡­" "He said that the reason he changed was because he experienced several cycles of reincarnation, so ¡­"


    "But even so, I''m not entirely sure if something went wrong with him. That''s because when I saw him just now, other than words, I could feel that he was still him. It''s just that he''s matured too much ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was silent.


    The Crane Lin was her friend, and she could clearly feel that something was wrong with him. However, his recent visit to her had worsened her relationship with him, and she felt that she should not interfere in his matters anymore.


    As a result, she didn''t know how to comfort Ling An. She could only move closer, pursing her lips and patting her on the shoulder. "People grow up eventually ¡­"


    "Perhaps he really has not grown up. Instead, he has been affected by some sort of external influence."


    Ling An muttered. Suddenly, she grabbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s hand and said seriously, "Xiao Xiao, let''s go see if there''s anything wrong with him." If there really is a problem, I''ll need your help. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao paused before shaking her head with a wry smile. "Ling An, actually ¡­" The Crane Forest came to find me a while ago. After I rejected them, we broke up. "


    Ling An remembered that when the Crane Forest mentioned Dong Xiaoxiao to him, he guessed that he went to find her, but he didn''t expect them to break up again.


    "It''s the Crane Forest again ¡­" Ling An did not continue.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed and nodded. "Yes, I said that I liked Ye Hanyi. He started to question me emotionally and then left with an ugly expression. So ¡­" It''s not the time for me to interfere in his affairs. I hope you understand. "


    Ling An didn''t know what to say. When Lin Lin asked her about Dong Xiaoxiao, she knew he hadn''t given up yet.


    After a long time, she smiled and said, "It''s fine. Since it''s like this, it''s not good for me to ask for your help ¡­" I''ll be leaving first. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao looked at Ling An''s back and took a deep breath. Then, she stood up and left as well.


    She really did not want to care about the Crane Forest anymore. He and she should not have interacted any longer ¡ª after his confession to her had been rejected.


    Meeting again would only increase the awkwardness.


    What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t want to see him anymore, but if he wanted to see her ¡­


    On the other side, since the Crane Family''s Patriarch, the Crane Family had undergone drastic reforms.


    To a certain extent, he had opened up the He Family''s reputation and industry, and even opened up the threshold to accept disciples. He had attracted many people who were interested in capturing ghosts to register, and this had truly offended the interests of others.


    In today''s society, the government is currently trying to suppress feudal superstitions. Although the government sometimes invites them to do things in the past, they are also secretive and will not make it public. Their line of work is too flamboyant, causing fear in the society, and it will definitely offend the country''s interests.


    Ever since the founding of the country, the number of ghosts and monsters that had survived the explosion of the population had greatly decreased, and this had caused some of the other families that had inherited powers to lose their jobs, resulting in the disconnection of their inheritances. In fact, since the establishment of the country, the number of ghosts and monsters that had survived the explosion of the population had decreased, and this had caused some of the other families that had inherited powers to lose their jobs, and had even lost their inheritances, and only a few families like the Crane Family and the Lai Family had survived.


    However, the recent actions of the He family were simply too inconceivable. As a result, it caused a huge wave of commotion in the inner circle. Almost all the spiritual families started to move upon hearing the news and started to punish the He family with all their might.


    The He family''s new Patriarch didn''t seem to have any concerns, unexpectedly promoting it without restraint. Wasn''t this courting death! If he angered the government, then their peers would also be suppressed, and they wouldn''t be able to recover from it!


    In this society, there weren''t many rogue cultivators that could catch ghosts, and if there was one, it would be extremely powerful. Just like Master Brahma, the foundations of these families were weakening day by day, and only low-key individuals could survive.


    Actually, Crane Lin also understood this logic, but he had other ideas.


    Although it''s not wrong to keep a low profile, but this has led to many places running rampant with ghosts, and there were even places where ghosts attached themselves to wantonly harm people. However, some people did not know how to deal with this, and sometimes diseases randomly turn to a doctor, find a few masters, or even get cheated out of money, and in the end, they were still killed by the ghosts.


    As for those who had been killed by the ghosts, because they harbored a great grievance, they could also become ghosts and continue to harm others. This was the reason why they knew too little, and the victims did not know how to deal with ghosts and ghosts.


    The Psionic World had always kept a low profile, rarely taking the initiative to attack. Most of the time, they were using relationships to work with the government and merchants to survive.


    The Crane Forest had allowed the Crane Family to "unrestrainedly advertise" the matter of capturing ghosts. In reality, they had only sent people to inquire, publicize and handle the matter through soliciting information from some remote and haunted villages.


    Even if they did run into some people who didn''t have the money to ask the Crane Family to deal with them, they would still be more flexible in their efforts to reduce their pay and were only there for the sake of helping them.


    During this time, if the Crane Family happens to run into someone with the talent to catch ghosts, they advertise and invite them to join them.


    He did not immediately reveal the supernatural to the public, so it was not that dangerous, was it? Not to mention getting the government to come, maybe the government would even support the Crane Family''s actions.


    Most of his peers were envious, jealous, and resentful, so they rarely had the guts to go along with the He family. That was why they wanted to suppress him and let him return to the rules of the Psionic Mortal Realm.


    However, the Crane Forest did not care about any of the accusations. They only allowed the Crane Family to go out on missions as per usual.


    He just wanted the Crane Family to develop even better. There was nothing wrong with that, was there?

 C168

    However, the He Family''s new plan was not fully prepared by Lin He, and Zhao Huaxing also intervened.


    In addition, the implementation of the plan was mainly overseen by Zhao Huaxing. After he had spent some time stabilizing the Crane Family, he began another plan ¡­


    "Patriarch, the village of Dong Clan in Langshan County is up ahead."


    A seemingly luxurious Mercedes SUV stealthily entered a village full of idyllic views on a sunny afternoon.


    Ever since it had opened the door, it had attracted the attention of most of the villagers outside.


    Although the villagers didn''t know what the car was, they could tell from its appearance that it was definitely worth a lot of money. A few kids even ran behind the car excitedly after being attracted.


    The villagers were always gossiping about it. Seeing this, not only did they not stop it, but there were also many people who followed it. They wanted to see where this carriage was going to go.


    There had never been such a luxurious car in their village, and the people inside must be very rich!


    And who had this rich man come to their village to look for?


    Under the gaze of some villagers, the car stopped in front of a house in the village. Then, the driver got out of the car, bent over, and respectfully opened the back door.


    He Lin got down from the carriage in casual clothes, carrying his gift. At first glance, he caught the attention of a few villagers who had come to watch the show.


    He frowned and bent down to whisper a few words into the driver''s ear. The driver respectfully left to clean up the villagers. Then, he walked straight to the door of the house in front of the car.


    After hesitating for a moment, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened and Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother walked out. She looked at the beautiful crane forest and asked in a curious yet friendly manner, "May I ask who you are?"


    Actually, Mother Dong had already seen the situation outside through the window. Moreover, she couldn''t believe it.


    She was sure that she and her husband had never met a rich man who drove a luxury car, so what was this young man doing at her house?


    The Crane Forest also smiled in a friendly manner. "Auntie, hello. I''m called Crane Lin. I''m Xiaoxiao''s friend, and I have a good relationship with her. I heard that her uncle and auntie are very good, so I came here today to visit you."


    Xiao Xiao''s friend? Why had she never heard Xiaoxiao mention it before? Moreover, since they were on good terms, why didn''t Xiao Xiao come with him and him, but only this young man?


    Mother Dong thought more and more that something wasn''t right, but the Crane Forest seemed to have a very good temperament and his words just now were very beautiful. She couldn''t find anything wrong with it, so she hesitated for a moment before smiling and enthusiastically inviting him and the driver in.


    "Oh ¡­" Then come in quickly and work hard all the way here, right? Let me make some tea for you. "


    Crane smiled in agreement, but told the driver to wait for him outside. Only he and mother Dong went inside.


    Seeing this, Mother Dong could not say anything else. She invited him in enthusiastically as usual, and made him a cup of tea. The two then sat opposite of each other.


    Father Dong was still working in the fields so he wasn''t at home. At the moment, only Mother Dong was entertaining the Crane Forest.


    "You''re called Little Lin, right?"


    "Yes, Auntie."


    He Lin smiled and nodded, looking at mother Dong who was obviously a bit nervous. He smiled even more amiably, "Auntie, don''t worry. I just came to see you and have a chat with you."


    What was there to talk about with a middle-aged woman? It would be with Xiaoxiao if they were to chat.


    Wait a minute, could it be that Xiaoxiao had offended this person somewhere, so this person was here to inquire about the situation?


    Mother Dong thought of those hoodlums who came to the village to look for trouble because of Xiaoxiao, and her expression became more suspicious and nervous as she looked at Crane Forest.


    "Then, then what do you want to talk about?" Did Xiaoxiao offend you in some way? Oh, the child! If you don''t learn well in one day, I''ll apologize on her behalf! "Sorry ¡­"


    He Lin was amused by his mother''s actions, but seeing her expression, she was extremely nervous and did not seem fake. He quickly waved his hand and explained with a smile: "Auntie, you are mistaken. Xiao Xiao and I have a good relationship, how could you offend me? However ¡­ "Actually, Xiao Xiao and I fell in love with her after we got to know each other, but Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to like me much and kept refusing me. So I came to your house to learn from her and think of how to please Xiao Xiao in the future.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Mother Dong, who had been very nervous all this time, finally understood the purpose of his visit. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up and down the Crane Forest seriously.


    He Lin''s image today was not bad. He wasn''t wearing any formal attire, only a set of casual clothes. He even had a faint smile on his face, making him look very friendly.


    Mother Dong knew that he was not here to cause trouble and no longer had any concerns. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. She chatted with him for a while and felt that he had an extraordinary personality.


    However, as time passed, Mother Dong had new doubts ¡­


    As Xiaoxiao''s mother, Mother Dong knew that Dong Xiaoxiao had a carefree personality ever since she was young. Although she seemed to be on good terms with everyone in the class, her heart was extremely solitary and she didn''t have any close friends. Mother Dong had never seen her daughter bring a friend home to play, and this could be seen from the major that she chose in university.


    Mother Dong felt that normal people would never choose a Psionic Power. However, Dong Xiaoxiao repeatedly said that she liked this kind of thing, so they, as parents, could only helplessly agree to her repeated requests.


    After all, she was the only princess, right?


    Besides, her family was just an ordinary family. It could even be said that they were a little ¡­ Poor.


    Although the young man in front of her looked like an ordinary person, Mother Dong didn''t forget about the car he parked outside. It wasn''t a simple car at first glance, it definitely wasn''t something that an ordinary family could afford.


    So... How could Xiao Xiao attract the attention of such an outstanding boy? And she refused him! What a pity!


    The more Mother Dong looked at the Crane Forest, the more she liked him. She felt that he had a pretty good personality and that he looked like a mother-in-law who was looking at her son-in-law.


    However, since he hadn''t contacted Dong Xiaoxiao yet, Mother Dong only chatted with him more. It was mostly because of Dong Xiaoxiao''s embarrassing events from the past.


    Mother Dong was even more regretful that the Crane Forest could even answer him a few words.


    However, the Crane Forest did not stay for long, and after about two hours, they took their leave.


    Mother Dong tried her best to persuade him to stay, "Why are you leaving so soon? Look, it wasn''t easy for you to come over. Why don''t you have a meal? And Old Dong will be back soon so that you can get to know him again later. "

 C169

    "No, Auntie, I still have some matters to attend to back home." Crane Lin smiled. "I had a good chat with auntie today. I''ll come visit you often from now on."


    Mother Dong was just about to agree, but before she could communicate with Dong Xiaoxiao, she changed the topic. She smiled and said, "Aiya, how embarrassing. We are in the middle of nowhere here ¡­" "Oh right, next time you''d better bring Xiao Xiao as well."


    Crane Lin smiled helplessly and said, "If I could convince her to come with me, I definitely wouldn''t have come alone. But I''ll try to bring her along. "


    These words were quite comfortable to hear. Mother Dong felt extremely comfortable. She personally saw him out of the door and saw him and the driver into the luxurious car. Then, she waved at him.


    "Come often."


    Crane Lin also smiled and replied, "Auntie, you can go back now. I will come often."


    Mother Dong watched the car disappear from her sight before returning home. She immediately took out her phone and called Dong Xiaoxiao ¡­


    "Hello, Mom? "What''s wrong?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was confused when she received the call. She had just finished her routine call with Mother Dong a few days ago. Mother Dong would never call her whenever she had nothing to do.


    So... Did something happen?


    She panicked.


    Mother Dong had a good impression of Crane Forest, so she was a bit angry at the fact that Dong Xiaoxiao had been keeping it a secret all this time. She then said in a harsh tone, "Crane Forest came to visit me alone today, why didn''t you come with him?"


    Mother Dong thought it was rude of her. Since she had told him the address of his hometown, why didn''t she come with him?


    Dong Xiaoxiao was even more confused.


    The Crane Forest went to her house? What was he going to do? And it was a person?


    She regretted repeatedly asking him to help her reveal her address, and she regretted even more that she owed him a favor.


    "I... I didn''t know that he would come over. I hadn''t contacted him for a long time, and he didn''t even tell me that he was going over ¡­ "Mom, why did you come to our house?"


    Mother Dong only calmed down a little after hearing her explanation, but ¡­ You really didn''t know he was here? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. Was she such a rude person?


    "Would I have let him go alone?"


    If she knew about this, she would definitely persuade him not to go!


    Mother Dong thought so as well. Although her daughter wasn''t too happy to be friends with others, she still had a lot of etiquette to show.


    "Oh, Mom, what did he come looking for you for? He and I had a few conflicts before, but we ended up getting separated on bad terms. It''s been a long time since we''ve been in contact. "


    Mother Dong recalled their conversation today and suddenly realized that she and Crane Lin didn''t seem to be talking about anything ¡­


    "I don''t know either. It''s weird, but he just came to chat with me as if he just wanted to get to know me. But he''s a very polite guy, and feels like he''s very nice ¡­" Oh right, he said that he had confessed to you before, but you rejected him.


    Dong Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. Why would he talk about these things with her mother?


    "Yeah, he did confess to me, and more than once, but I rejected all of them."


    Mother Dong was a little confused. "I feel that he is very good. He looks pretty good. His character is good as well as his family background. Even though he is a bit younger than you, why do you look down on him?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao was speechless. After a while, she said, "Mom, it''s not the time for us to be in a relationship like your generation. I admit that he is very good, but even if we don''t call, I can''t help it ¡­"


    The truth was that she now had someone she liked, but she couldn''t tell her parents about it yet ¡­


    She couldn''t really say that she liked a ghost, could she? So his parents won''t send her back to the asylum?


    Speaking of mental hospital, she somewhat missed the time when she first met Ye Hanyi.


    That was where they began, blending into one, inseparable ¡­


    However, it seemed like Ye Hanyi hadn''t come out for a long time.


    Dong Xiaoxiao calculated in her heart. It had been 10 days since he had taken the initiative to appear. This was the longest record she had ever had!


    On the other side of the phone, Mother Dong talked for a while about the conversation she had with Lin Lin Lin today. When she heard that Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t hear anything and thought the signal was bad, she sighed and hung up the phone.


    Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs between youngsters. However, the arrival of Hailey had left a deep impression in his mind, and she couldn''t help but feel some regret ¡­


    Why did his daughter not like him? It was really strange.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was startled awake by the sudden sound. She looked at her phone and quickly dialed. She found a random reason to explain the situation and then hung up the phone.


    Taking a deep breath, she let it out. She thought for a moment before dialing Crane Lin''s number.


    He had gone to their house without her knowing. She should have asked him why.


    The call was quickly picked up. Before Dong Xiaoxiao could say anything, Lin cut her off with a smile, "I thought you would call me earlier. It seems that aunty tortured you a bit, didn''t she?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao stopped what she was about to say. She felt uncomfortable and asked after a few seconds, "What does it have to do with you?" "Also, what are you doing at my place?"


    She was very dissatisfied with his actions and felt that she was very passive.


    The Crane Forest said indifferently, "It''s nothing. I remember the last time I went to your village, I passed by your house and didn''t go in. I felt a little regretful, so I suddenly wanted to take a look."


    Just taking a look? She even felt like her mother had been brainwashed. She had been constantly telling her about Crane Forest''s well-being, but she couldn''t tell her mother the truth. She was truly aggrieved!


    "Crane, what do you want?"


    His purpose was definitely not simple, but she didn''t know exactly what he wanted to do.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He either changed the subject or said it in a perfunctory manner. Dong Xiaoxiao hung up the phone in anger.


    "Who is it!?" Really! It''s as if he''s a completely different person! "


    Before, Lin Lin wouldn''t do something she couldn''t understand for no reason. Moreover, he clearly had some purpose for her family, but now she couldn''t even see what he wanted to do.


    This was truly terrifying.


    Perhaps, she should take the initiative to contact Ling An?


    At the same time, Ling An was talking to Crane Forest''s father.


    "Big brother, are you going to just watch as the Crane Forest continues to make a ruckus like this?"


    Hearing this, He De smiled, and shook his head indifferently, "He has the power of the He family now, of course he will say whatever he wants."


    However, Ling An snorted disdainfully, "If it wasn''t for you, big brother, allowing him to sit on the seat, I don''t believe he would have been able to do it so smoothly."

 C170

    He De had been in charge of the He family for more than twenty years, and had always held the power. Under the concentration of power, there were many loyal clansmen who followed him, which allowed the He family to have its current glory.


    Ling An really wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. If he really wanted to, he could make that little brat Crane Lin directly take away his position. Not even with Zhao Huaxing''s help.


    Seeing Ling An''s indignant look, he stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder, gently consoling her, "Xiao An, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m so old, I can''t possibly be so angry that I can''t sleep every day just because they chased me down, right?"


    Ling An just frowned and said, "Then why did you give your seat to Xiao Lin so easily? "What if he puts the Crane Family in danger?"


    Seeing that he could not console her, He De''s face became serious and he said solemnly: "Little An, it seems that I have to tell you now. Actually, I only let them succeed so easily because I believe that Xiao Lin will not act too recklessly."


    Ling An was puzzled and then happy. Could it be ¡­ Brother, did you prepare this beforehand?


    "Actually, all this time I had been thinking about whether or not I should let Xiao Lin temporarily take over the position of Patriarch and use it to cultivate his future abilities. Moreover, I have been hesitating on whether or not I should do so ¡­ However, I didn''t expect him to be so rebellious as to directly join forces with outsiders to snatch that position.


    But don''t worry, Little An, everything is still in my hands ¡­ I have been the head of the family for so many years, and have a large number of loyal subordinates. Furthermore, he has just taken up his position, so his foundation is not sufficient, and he will not be able to shake me off within two or three years at the very least.


    "Actually, the reason why I gave up the seat so easily was because I wanted to see what he wanted to do so that I could keep watch over him. So, let''s just wait and see ¡­" What purpose does he have? As time passes, some clues will be revealed. "


    After listening to his words, Ling An''s worried heart finally relaxed a little.


    Previously, she didn''t believe that her elder brother would be driven off the stage so easily. Now, it seemed that her elder brother had already made his preparations.


    He De smiled, stood up and patted her shoulder again. "Go back, it''s nothing much. I will keep watch over him."


    Ling An nodded and turned to leave.


    However, she wouldn''t just let He Lin do what he wanted. In the future, she would pay close attention to his every movement.


    As soon as she returned home, she received a call from Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Dong Xiaoxiao told how Lin went to her house and Ling An frowned.


    She wasn''t surprised that Crane Forest went to find Dong Xiaoxiao, but she personally went to see her parents ¡­ This was really strange.


    However, she didn''t have any other choice. She could only comfort Dong Xiaoxiao and ask her to keep an eye on him until she detected any abnormalities.


    Dong Xiaoxiao hung up the phone helplessly. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She immediately called Vincent and asked for a leave of absence before getting into her car.


    She wanted to go back in person and ask, to see what the Crane Lin had said to her mother.


    It was almost evening by the time Dong Xiaoxiao arrived home. Even Dong Fang''s parents were there.


    Mother Dong was surprised that she suddenly returned home. She even teased her on whether she came back so soon due to some exposure. Father Dong also asked her what had happened between her and the Crane Forest.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao''s mood was heavy. She couldn''t wait to ask a few questions about the circumstances of her visit.


    Mother Dong''s memory seemed to have regressed, but the Crane Forest attracted a lot of her interest. She still remembered most of the conversations, but most of them were irrelevant and chatty. Dong Xiaoxiao wasn''t able to get any useful information from them.


    But the Crane Forest had already become the head of the He family, what was the point of coming over to chat with her mother? This was too contradictory!


    There must be something strange going on, which was why she was in such a hurry to go home and take a look.


    A wise son should not be like a mother. Mother Dong was sensitive enough to notice Dong Xiaoxiao''s worry and sighed, "Oh, Xiaoxiao, what do you have to tell us? Why are you always hiding things from us? I think that young man Crane is fine, and don''t worry about it, though we don''t know what you''re worried about. "


    Father Dong also chimed in, "Even if that brat has evil intentions, as long as he''s in our village, he won''t be able to cause any trouble. After all, your father is very popular.


    Dong Xiaoxiao agreed after thinking about it for a while. However, the faint fear in her heart persisted, causing her to feel uneasy.


    In the end, nothing happened. He could only wait and see.


    Dong Xiaoxiao only stayed at home for one day before returning to the city.


    As expected, after his first visit to Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents'' home, the Crane Forest went as he had promised and came once a week.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents were happy and vigilant.


    However, they had been in contact with the Crane Forest for a long time. They felt that this was a very good and rich young man. Even if he was nice to them, they would definitely take some supplements or something.


    And like this, after a long time, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Crane Forest. They even tried to persuade Dong Xiaoxiao to consider this young man.


    Dong Xiaoxiao could only smile wryly. She made it clear that it was impossible for her to be together with Crane Forest, so her parents were still on their guard.


    However, even though they agreed to it on the surface, since the Crane Forest had come, they were still very happy. Their vigilance towards him had almost disappeared.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was worried. She went home more frequently than before, but she never found anything unusual.


    Recently, the investigation into the Ye Group''s activities had been completely hidden in the shadows. Dong Xiaoxiao and Le Xiao Tang Shirley had barely seen each other anymore. They had contacted each other over the phone whenever they needed to.


    Because Ye Yuandao had been monitoring them, whatever they did would attract a blow from Ye Yuandao. Therefore, the investigation had almost come to a standstill.


    Dong Xiaoxiao didn''t have to worry about Ye Hanyi anymore. However, since the last time, Ye Hanyi rarely came out, and she could clearly feel his soul power weakening. Therefore, she couldn''t help but worry if he would never wake up again ¡­


    However, there was nothing she could do about it. She could only call out to Ye Hanyi from time to time and casually chat with him.


    However, she could clearly feel that the number of times she called out to Ye Hanyi increased. However, he might not be able to wake up and talk to her every time.

 C171

    That day, Lin Lin went to visit Dong Jia Village again. Dong Xiaoxiao only sighed when she received a call from her parents and didn''t say anything more.


    Her parents were almost drunk on soup by the crane forest, and she was almost sick of hearing good things about him, but the crane forest didn''t reveal his intentions, which gave her a headache. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    "Ai, if this goes on, I''m going to break down mentally ¡­"


    Right at this time, a familiar voice filled with magnetism suddenly sounded from her head. "What happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    Dong Xiaoxiao was initially a bit confused, but when she regained her senses, she did not answer his question. Instead, she said excitedly, "Ye Hanyi! How did you suddenly wake up on your own accord? "


    He needed her to repeatedly call for him to wake up a while ago!


    "Why can''t I wake up on my own accord? Wasn''t it the same as before? " Ye Hanyi teased.


    Actually, he just woke up today and came out to take a look.


    Dong Xiaoxiao knew what was going on inside her heart, but she pretended to count. Then she said with a puzzled expression, "What did you say before?" Three months ago? "


    He hadn''t woken up in three months, had he?


    Ye Hanyi looked at the calendar next to him with a bit of a guilty conscience, and made some calculations in his mind ¡­ It had really been three months!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I''ve exhausted too much of my soul power in the past period of time, so I feel very tired.


    Dong Xiaoxiao was worried about his condition. She asked, "Is there any way to increase soul power?"


    Of course there were. He could just capture two brats and let them absorb his soul power. Or he could absorb a little bit of Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul power every day, which could help him strengthen his own soul power.


    But of the two methods, although the first was simple, they had not met a suitable brat recently. As for the second ¡­ He didn''t want to hurt her, much less for the sake of his own power.


    Moreover, although he only needed to absorb a little bit of soul power every day, if he only absorbed Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul power every day, then it would add up to a whole day, and that would shorten her lifespan by at least twenty years!


    Not to mention whether there would be any more accidents in the future.


    Three months ago, he had made up his mind not to take the initiative to absorb Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul power, which was why he was so weak right now.


    But he didn''t tell her anything about it, just to keep her from worrying about him.


    Therefore, Ye Hanyi could only shake his head and pretend to be helpless, "If I had a way, would I need to turn into what I am now?"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt both helpless and pained at the same time. "I''ll help you find another way, and you''ll definitely be fine," she said quickly.


    Actually, during this period of time, she had been searching for a way to increase her soul power, but she couldn''t find it. The Spiritual Circle that she came into contact with was too small, and the possibility of her coming into contact with ghosts was also very small.


    The little ghosts he had encountered earlier were all due to luck.


    Ye Hanyi did not want to worry her too much, so he nodded his head and smiled, "Actually, whether or not we can stay is entirely up to the will of the heavens. If the heavens do not want me to stay, then no matter how hard we work, it will be useless.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao frowned. She felt that he was hiding something from her and wanted to leave.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s face was serious. "Didn''t you promise to find a way for us to stay?" she asked. "Why are you saying this now?"


    Ye Hanyi said helplessly, "But whether or not I can stay is not up to me to decide. I ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao interrupted him without waiting for him to finish. She said excitedly, "Then you have to think of a way to stay!"


    "You clearly know how I feel for you, and you also know that I won''t let you go like this day after day until you disappear. So, don''t give up on yourself first, okay? I will definitely find a way. "


    It was clearly a reprimand, but Ye Hanyi felt his heart warm when he heard it. He lightly sighed. He did not say anymore and seemed to agree with her words.


    Dong Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she had been too agitated. After a moment of silence, she coughed lightly and told him about the recent events.


    "You don''t know yet, right? The Crane Forest has been visiting my parents recently, and I don''t know what he wants to do ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment before pointing out the key point, "He wants to borrow your parents'' help to continue pestering you."


    Dong Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly, "I know. I thought so too. But he went to my parents'' house many times and didn''t come to find me. That''s why I felt that something was wrong ¡­" Could it be that he had other motives? not me? "


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be? "Little stupid pig."


    Ye Hanyi helplessly said with a hint of pampering in his tone, "His previous intentions were already so obvious! "No matter how much you do now, it''s all for the sake of his first goal. Therefore, the more motionless he is right now, the more vigilant you should be."


    Dong Xiaoxiao responded immediately, "Yeah, he might be preparing a plan to deal with me right now. I''ve already gotten used to his presence."


    Ye Hanyi nodded and was about to speak when he suddenly thought of something and changed the topic. His tone suddenly turned cautious.


    "Actually... Xiaoxiao, I feel that Crane Lin is a pretty good person. He has capabilities and likes you so much. Why don''t you ¡­ Trying to accept him? "


    If this continued, he would leave very soon. Although he admitted that he did have feelings for her and was reluctant to leave, he was even more unwilling to harm her.


    He had thought that if he hadn''t appeared, perhaps she and the Crane Forest would have achieved true results.


    Although that might make his heart ache, it would be great if she could have someone else to take care of her after he disappeared.


    However, Dong Xiaoxiao was really furious. Her tears flowed down as soon as she heard his words. Soon, tears started streaming down her face.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Ye Hanyi! "


    Was he trying to give her up to someone else? Or was he making arrangements? But no matter which one, she could not accept it!


    "You don''t like me that much?"


    She clearly liked him so much. Even if he didn''t like her, he couldn''t be so despicable, right?


    He clearly knew that she didn''t like the Crane Forest at all. She had no feelings for the Crane Forest!


    "You really disappoint me, Ye Hanyi ¡­"


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt extremely sad.

 C172

    "What do you want?" Ye Hanyi sighed.


    When Dong Xiaoxiao heard his helpless voice, she couldn''t help but get angry. "What do you mean what do I want?" Don''t you know that the person I really like is you? I like you! This is the unchangeable truth! "


    Ye Hanyi paused for a rare moment. His heart throbbed as he looked at Dong Xiaoxiao''s face which was covered in tears from her excitement. He then shut his mouth and did not say another word.


    Dong Xiaoxiao waited for a while, but still did not hear a reply from Ye Hanyi. Her previously excited mood had turned cold as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her.


    "Can''t you give me a chance? "When I found out that I liked you, I started liking you a long time ago. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I can wait. Give me a chance, okay?"


    Ye Hanyi''s voice was low and pleading, making people feel tender towards him. Ye Hanyi''s lips were trying to say something, but he couldn''t force himself to accept it. His heart throbbed painfully as the light in Dong Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed a little.


    However, even if he knew that his answer would disappoint Dong Xiaoxiao, the truth could not be changed.


    "You know that. I won''t agree to it, no matter what ¡­" The low voice, which had been holding back her emotions, lightly tapped on Dong Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    Dong Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. She raised her head and looked into the distance. The two of them fell into a strange silence.


    A string of tears that were as big as beans trickled down Dong Xiaoxiao''s face.


    When Ye Hanyi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but want to wipe away the tear for her. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch on.


    Just when he was hesitating whether he should comfort her or not, Dong Xiao Xiao suddenly hugged herself and started to cry in a low voice.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Hanyi''s heart throbbed in pain. However, he couldn''t help but think that he should be leaving this world soon. He stopped hesitating and stopped moving.


    Dong Xiaoxiao felt extremely sad.


    She felt that her heart had been trampled by him just like that. She could deeply feel his cold and emotionless.


    How could he be so heartless? Not only did he not want her, he even wanted to give her to someone else?


    "You really disappoint me, Ye Hanyi ¡­" I don''t want to see you again. "


    Dong Xiaoxiao cried for a while before she finally stopped. She lifted her head and, without waiting for Ye Hanyi''s reaction, withdrew her soul into her sea of consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.


    She shared a body with him. Only when she fell asleep could she completely not feel him. She wanted to have a good night''s sleep. When she woke up, she hoped that she would forget about him ¡­


    And all of this happened in less than ten seconds. Ye Hanyi suddenly felt a wave of dizziness after those ten seconds.


    He opened his eyes uncomfortably and could not help but rub his sore eyes. Just as he let go of his hands, he was suddenly stunned.


    Weird, how did I get control of my body for no reason? And Dong Xiaoxiao!


    Feeling somewhat anxious, Ye Hanyi continued to carefully search through them one by one.


    But there was no trace of her in this body? What was going on?


    Ye Hanyi was stunned. After returning to his sea of consciousness and finding her soul, he could not help but rub his sore brain.


    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he exerted his strength and abruptly sat up. He looked at the flower pot not far away, and the restless feeling in his eyes slowly became denser and denser.


    The thought that had just occurred to him flashed through his mind like a playback machine. The uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the conjectures in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    In reality, her soul hadn''t disappeared yet, otherwise even if she had, half of her body would still go on strike because of the loss of her soul. Thus, she should have given up control of her body and allowed her soul to fall into a deep sleep, hiding somewhere in her body.


    Ye Hanyi''s lifeless eyes stared at a certain place across from him. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh, and his expression instantly turned ashen.


    Ye Hanyi''s sigh echoed in the living room, and Ye Hanyi allowed his body to be heavily smashed backwards.


    The sound of his body rubbing against the sofa made his teeth ache, but Ye Hanyi didn''t care. This time, he only cared if Dong Xiaoxiao would be alright!


    He rubbed his temples with both hands as he tried to figure out a method.


    Just as he was about to give up, a familiar figure flashed into his mind like lightning.


    After ten minutes, Ye Hanyi slowly stood up and began to walk around.


    That figure seemed to have been magnified countless times. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at that person''s face. He finally remembered that this was Master Fan Yin, the person who helped him and Dong Xiaoxiao escape from the Gourd Island!


    Oh right, he might be able to ask for his help!


    Thinking of this, Ye Hanyi dragged his slightly tired body to the side, picked up his phone and called Le Xiao.


    Not long after, the phone was connected. A familiar voice came out from the phone. Le Xiao asked straightforwardly, "What''s the matter?"


    Right now, they were almost all disconnected from each other. Ye Hanyi''s sudden arrival on the phone made her feel extremely uneasy. She thought that something had happened.


    Ye Hanyi bluntly said, "I want you to find someone. He is a Taoist and is nicknamed Master Fan Yin. Normally, his whereabouts are unknown, so I need his help with something."


    When Le Xiao heard this, he was stunned, and uncertainly said, "You want to find a Taoist? What''s wrong? If you meet a normal kid, you should be able to deal with him, right? What exactly happened? "


    He had an intuition that something had happened.


    In his heart, Ye Hanyi was extremely anxious. He gave a simple explanation, but in the end, he actually used a pleading tone.


    "Xiao Xiao was angry with me just now, but I can''t find her soul now. Since Fan Yin saved me and Xiao Xiao, he should be able to help me find Xiao Xiao ¡­" I''m counting on you, Le Xiao! "


    Le Xiao''s heart sank. He knew that Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiaoxiao had always been well, but now ¡­


    "I''ll immediately send someone to find Fan Yin."


    Ye Hanyi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded his head. He decisively hung up the phone and entered the bathroom to wash his face and rub his tired eyes.


    However, when he looked at that familiar face in the mirror, he felt even more stifled.


    Perhaps, he was wrong ¡­


    Ye Hanyi waited for three days before he received Le Xiao''s call. Le Xiao called and directly told him that Fan Yin had appeared at City X''s Green Mountain Hotel yesterday.


    Ye Hanyi had already packed up his things for the past few days. Actually, it wasn''t much, just his ID and cash.

 C173

    Ye Hanyi left the house quickly and booked a plane to City X. After getting off, he immediately took a taxi to Qingshan Inn.


    "We''re here. 58 yuan."


    The driver was clearly slaughtering the guests, but Ye Hanyi couldn''t care less. After paying the driver, he got off the car and looked at the shabby looking inn. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    When he walked into the hotel, a burst of rotten stench directly entered his nose, causing him to be unable to help but frown.


    This hotel had no privacy at all. He directly asked the front desk if there was a Daoist here and the front desk told him.


    It was hard to imagine such a backward hotel in this society. Ye Hanyi curled his lips, and after confirming the location of Brahma, he quickly walked up the stairs.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, a creaking sound was heard. Then, a person walked out from the room.


    The familiar yellow daoist robe, the familiar slovenly appearance, and the people in front of him didn''t even look at the road as they directly collided with Ye Hanyi.


    "Cough, sorry, I ¡­"


    Fan Yin hurriedly stood up. After seeing that it was Ye Hanyi, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was no longer in a hurry to leave and directly turned his body to signal for Ye Hanyi to enter.


    As soon as he entered, he was worried about Dong Xiaoxiao''s mood, causing him to ignore his surroundings. He found a chair and sat down, then began to narrate.


    "I''m sure Master Fan Yin still remembers me being one with the owner of this body ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi paused for a moment, recalling his memories and was about to continue.


    However, Brahma interrupted him, "Wait a minute, I haven''t eaten yet, let me order a takeout."


    These casual words made Ye Hanyi choke.


    Ye Hanyi''s anxious mood was disregarded by Brahma, which made him a little irritable. He gently scratched his head.


    It was unknown if it was because of his body or what was going on, but his aura was unstable.


    Fan Xian Yin, who sat to one side and saw his reaction, laughed disapprovingly. He shook his head, fiddled with his phone, and directly called downstairs to prepare some food. After which, he and Ye Hanyi looked at each other.


    Ye Hanyi was stopped by Brahma earlier. Because he had a request, he did not speak and just sat there quietly. However, his impatience caused him to unconsciously pull at his clothes and frown.


    He quietly waited for Fan Yin to bring the food downstairs. Seeing Fan Yin leisurely eating, he forced a smile and asked, "Master, can I tell you now?"


    Fan Xian Yin took out a toothpick from the table and picked his teeth. He sat there motionlessly as he spoke, "Go ahead."


    Ye Hanyi then continued, "Master, you should be able to tell that I''m not the real owner of this body. Right now, because of me, that girl has voluntarily given up control of her body and her soul is in a deep sleep. I''ve come this time to ask you, what should I do to wake her up?"


    "Also, will something happen to her after sleeping for such a long time?"


    "¡­"


    One question after another echoed in the guest room.


    Hearing these questions, Brahma gave a faint smile and looked at Ye Hanyi without saying anything.


    His calm gaze caused Ye Hanyi''s heart to thump loudly. He followed Fan Yin''s gaze to look at his own hand and discovered that his palm was tightly clasped together. Only then did he realize that he was too anxious.


    Ye Hanyi tried his best to calm his heart, and then let go of his hand. He adjusted his condition, and looked back at Fan Yin.


    The smile on Brahma''s face became even more bent.


    "Let me start with your question. Did you feel dizzy after the girl disappeared? This is because the girl must have gone through some violent emotional fluctuations before she suddenly switched her body to yours. That''s why her body still has some residual overactive effects. You''ll be fine after a period of time. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi''s brows relaxed a little, but he still frowned and asked, "Master, what I want to ask is, how is that girl going to wake up?"


    When Fan Yin saw his stubborn face standing there, sitting on the chair, his expression suddenly remained the same as before, as if he was a completely different person. His whole person''s aura changed, becoming several times more serious, and he suddenly asked him, "Is that girl sleeping because you rejected her?"


    Ye Hanyi didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. After pausing for a moment, he nodded guiltily and said, "Yes, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    In fact, when he let this wild and lonely ghost before him possess the body of that girl, he had already thought that they would have a high chance of being together from day to night.


    However, he hadn''t expected that the female lead would not be able to come out. He had just been hanging Ye Hanyi up and was also thinking of some method to call out his soul.


    His expression was grave as he gestured Ye Hanyi to stretch out his hand to take his pulse. At the same time, he used his Yin Yang Eyes to examine the body in front of him.


    Only after a long while did Brahma let go of his hand and let out a long breath.


    "How is it?" Ye Hanyi asked anxiously.


    Fan Xian Yin sighed, "The situation isn''t good. I can see that girl''s soul is still there, but she''s hiding. I just found her and tried to wake her up, but she subconsciously refused to let me come closer, not giving me the chance to wake her up." "However, let me remind you, if this girl''s soul has yet to wake up within twenty-eight days, then you all will be in danger ¡­"


    Although Ye Hanyi knew that Fan Xian was purposely teasing him, Ye Hanyi didn''t have the time to argue with him, "Master, just tell her that you have another way to wake her up."


    "Alright, I''ll just say it directly ¡­ Let''s put it this way. If that girl doesn''t wake up, after twenty-eight days, her soul will dissipate because of her long-term loss of nutrition, and then, all control over her body will be yours. That girl will completely disappear from this world. "


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi''s entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning, as he stood there blankly without moving an inch. As for Brahma, he continued to pick his teeth, but his expression was complicated.


    Ye Hanyi smiled bitterly after a long time. In his mind, he couldn''t stop thinking about the little by little events that had occurred between him and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    The conflict between the two of them, her and herself, her and her friends ¡­


    Ye Hanyi soon discovered that after meeting her, his world had changed ¡­


    Although what had happened recently wasn''t that shocking, it was enough to leave a footprint in his heart. Especially her smile, her every movement, now that he thought about it, it all seemed very precious.

 C174

    It was unknown when Ye Hanyi had raised his hand to touch his heart. Feeling the obvious softness in his hand, he hurriedly put it down.


    However, he could clearly feel that when he recalled, there was a faint trace of sweetness flowing in his heart.


    He decided that he could no longer refuse her even if he really did dissipate in the future.


    However, when he came back to his senses, who knew where Fan Yin had gone to ¡­


    In a corner of the hall, a bald man wearing a yellow daoist attire was sitting on a chair with one leg crossed over the other. Both his hands were holding fried chicken legs and his mouth was busy.


    "Master, do you have any other methods?" Ye Yihan was already used to Brahma''s look, and went straight to the point.


    However, Fan Yin acted as if he didn''t hear anything, as he could faintly hear the "delicious" sounds of praise. It was just the sound of a snack.


    He wolfed down his food and dressed up in such a messy manner. Those who didn''t know about it would think that he hadn''t eaten for a few days. In fact, he had just eaten a meal not too long ago, leaving Ye Hanyi, who knew the truth, completely speechless.


    He remembered the first time he saw Brahmin, he was holding a fried chicken in his hand, so he came to the only KFC store nearby to squat for a while, but he didn''t expect to actually squat there!


    Although he knew that Fan Yin would probably go back to that Green Mountain Hotel at night because his things were still in the room, he couldn''t wait and wanted to ask about the result.


    "That... "Great master Fan Yin, I ¡­"


    "I know, wait for me to finish eating." The Buddhist chanting was interrupted by Ye Yihan in a simple and crude manner. He waved the chicken leg in front of Ye Yihan, indicating that he was in no hurry.


    Ye Yihan was speechless. If he hadn''t known Brahmin for a long time, he really wouldn''t have been able to control his temper.


    No matter how anxious he was, Ye Yi Han still politely sat in his seat and waited for Brahma to finish eating. After all, he was the only one who could help him solve his problem.


    After Fan Yin finished the third serving of fried chicken he ordered, he finally saw Fan Xian burp while holding his belly.


    The waiter at the side could not help but be surprised. This was probably the best meal he had ever had since he was hired!


    Towards Fan Yin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but worry for the boss: "If he can really eat, then this slovenly Daoist will be at a loss if he comes here to eat and drink for free!"


    "Oh, I think the girl across from him will pay." The other waiter answered and glanced at Ye Hanyi. He was rather curious as to why this pair of seemingly inconsequential instructors and the girl were sitting together chatting.


    However, this was not something he could investigate.


    Ye Yihan was dressed appropriately with Dong Xiaoxiao''s body. After all, he was not the type of person who couldn''t even afford to cook chicken. Seeing Fan Yin''s satisfied expression, he probed again, "Do you need anything else?"


    "Ahem, there''s no need. I''m full." Brahma shook his head, using his hands to support his head as he looked at Ye Yihan, and couldn''t help but sigh: "So beautiful."


    Ye Yihan was speechless, but he couldn''t deny that Dong Xiaoxiao was indeed in a pretty good condition.


    In order to focus Brahma''s attention, Ye Yihan turned his head and continued with the previous topic, "Master, I just want to know, how can I get Xiaoxiao to come back?"


    With that, a look of loneliness flashed across Ye Yihan''s eyes. He had just understood his own intentions, and was getting more and more worried about her existence.


    "You little brat, you have completely hurt the little beauty''s heart. Only now do you know that it''s too late to regret it." Fan Yin was not in a hurry to reply and even started laughing loudly.


    With this smile, Ye Yihan''s heart was filled with even deeper regret.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly stood up as if he made up his mind. He slowly walked to the side of Fan Yin, and then kneeled down in front of Fan Yin, imploringly begging, "Master Fan Yin, I only now understand that I cannot do without her from now on ¡­" "I know you must have a way, so help me ¡­"


    All his life, Ye Yihan had kneeled in front of his parents, and the only other person he had been kneeling to was Fan Yin.


    Even though Ye Yihan was currently using Dong Xiaoxiao''s female body, the resolute look in his eyes was absolutely not something that a weak woman could display.


    "This fake monk must have bullied that little girl, what a wretched old man!"


    "That''s right, you''ve already forced me to kneel. What a pitiful young lady."


    Upon kneeling down, Ye Yihan was not worried, but the others were not used to it, and the sounds of discussion began to spread in this small place.


    Brahma could only feel waves of sharp eyes surrendering to him, this feeling was not good, he immediately made a move to help Ye Yihan, but Ye Yihan stubbornly refused to get up, claiming, "If you don''t help me, I will kneel down until you do!"


    Rascal, more rascally than himself!


    Fan Yin felt as if he had met his opponent, and immediately cowered, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t help, so hurry up and get up. By doing this, the ones who were injured were all me!"


    Saying that, Brahma did not bother and hurriedly helped Ye Yi Han up.


    "I really don''t have a way ¡­" Fan Xian Yin relaxed his chest, and then said slowly. Halfway through, Ye Yi Han became nervous again.


    Fan Yin was also afraid that he would kneel down again, so he hurriedly added, "I have no other choice, but this is because the key to her awakening is still in you. Since there is a reason, then there should be a consequence, and since she is sleeping because of you, then you will definitely wake her up ¡­" "However, I do not know of the method. The only thing I can do is to rely on your sincerity and sincerely let her feel your existence and forgive you. Only then will she be able to wake up."


    "Sincerely ¡­" Hearing this, Ye Yihan lowered his head in thought.


    "That''s right, we should use our hearts to move her and make her come back willingly." Fan Xian Yin nodded, looking at Ye Yi Han with a playful expression, and couldn''t help but tease him: "Brat, the power of love is limitless ~ ~"


    Ye Yi Han fiercely slammed the table and said, "I understand. Thank you Master Brahmin, I will definitely bring Xiaoxiao back. I still have a lot of things to say to her."


    This slap gave the surrounding people a fright. They thought Ye Yihan was challenging the Taoist, but after what had just happened, there were actually people applauding and cheering him on.


    Brahma was depressed and wanted to escape from this "right and wrong place" as soon as possible, so he shook his body, stood up and said while walking: "I have to go, boy, I can''t help you with other things, I wish you good luck!"


    "Erm, waitress, pack two more fried chicken beers. I''ll be eating them on the way, it''s all because of this little beauty." With that, Fan Yin went to the bathroom.


    Ye Yihan didn''t mind. After paying the bill, he left with a dazed look on his face.

 C175

    After Ye Hanyi left, he stood at the door for a moment, then immediately booked a plane ticket home and went back very quickly.


    His mind kept recalling Fan Yin''s words, over and over again. Only by using his heart would he be able to wake her up ¡­


    Sincerity, what is sincerity? He found himself liking her from the bottom of his heart? Is it not enough?


    Ye Hanyi was a bit suspicious. He returned home and looked around at the familiar surroundings.


    "Xiaoxiao, without you, everything would have been different." Ye Hanyi sighed and closed his eyes as he sat on the sofa. As he recalled the incident with Dong Xiaoxiao in the past, he felt quite upset.


    Soon after, Ye Hanyi went to a few other places where he had happy memories with Dong Xiaoxiao. However, he couldn''t find any news of Dong Xiaoxiao waking up, causing him to feel quite disappointed.


    It wasn''t until close to midnight that the crowd dwindled and Ye Hanyi reluctantly returned. In order to quickly find Dong Xiaoxiao, Ye Hanyi made a call to Tang Shirley and Le Xiao.


    "Why did you call us out so late at night?"


    Tang Shirley stared at Ye Hanyi with suspicion. She had not seen Ye Hanyi control Dong Xiaoxiao''s body for a long time. Le Xiao was also puzzled.


    Ye Hanyi sighed and began to talk about Dong Xiaoxiao.


    After the two of them heard Ye Hanyi''s words, they also became serious.


    Ignoring the fact that they had been good friends with Ye Hanyi for many years, and that they had known Dong Xiaoxiao for quite some time, it was their duty to do so.


    Because it was already late, the few of them parted ways today.


    Le Xiao sent her back.


    Tang Shirley actually felt a bit of pain in her heart. Although she had already given up on Ye Hanyi, she was really sad to hear that the person she liked had fallen in love with someone else ¡­


    Le Xiao naturally knew this, but he didn''t say much. He just silently drove her home. Watching her back, he let out a light breath.


    In the large room, Ye Hanyi casually placed his hands on the table, his frail body quietly leaning against the table, his lifeless eyes resting on the chandelier without moving, as if he had completely forgotten about the discussion between Tang Shirley and Le Xiao.


    "Have you guys discussed the method yet?"


    After a long time, Ye Hanyi still couldn''t help but ask after the two of them discussed for a long time, but his blank attitude didn''t change at all. It was as if he didn''t hold high hopes for the two of them.


    Hearing these words, the duo stopped in their tracks.


    Le Xiao carelessly rubbed her chin with one hand. With a slight trace of guilt in her drifting eyes, she simply fixed her gaze on the similarly embarrassed Tang Shirley. "Don''t you women understand women the best? What do you think of this? "


    Tang Shirley pursed her lips. "The one who understands women the best is your man. We women usually make things difficult for women."


    Le Xiao was speechless.


    Ye Hanyi looked at the two of them interacting with a strange feeling in his heart. However, he didn''t have enough time to investigate and could only sigh, "Do you two have any ideas? I really can''t think of one ¡­"


    Facing Ye Hanyi''s gaze, Tang Shirley was at a loss for words for a moment.


    If it was before, when Ye Hanyi looked at her like this, Tang Shirley would definitely be ecstatic.


    But now, although he was not afraid, he always felt a little guilty about not being able to help.


    "Let Le Xiao speak up for me. He was the one who spoke the most just now!" Tang Shirley suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled the defenseless Le Xiao in front of her, successfully dodging Ye Hanyi''s forceful attack and throwing the pot back.


    Le Xiao hadn''t yet recovered from her shock when she felt her body shudder. Immediately, she met Ye Hanyi''s heated gaze.


    But there was nothing he could do. He could only look at Ye Hanyi in dismay for a long time before helplessly shaking his head.


    "Is there nothing you can do?"


    Seeing the two of them in such a state, Ye Hanyi felt a headache coming on. He did not intend to interrogate them anymore as a sense of loss welled up in his heart.


    Ye Hanyi stared at the mirror in front of him and vividly imprinted his appearance on it. Long, elegant hair and exquisite facial features. Although he wasn''t wearing makeup, he was still very beautiful.


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but walk over and gently place his hand on the mirror, as if he was feeling the other side of the mirror.


    "Why? You''re clearly standing right in front of me, yet I can''t say a single word to you."


    Ye Hanyi''s voice was choked with emotions. Even though he was facing a body that did not have Dong Xiao Xiao Xiao''s soul in the mirror, Ye Hanyi''s face still showed a kind expression.


    He was even afraid that he and Dong Xiaoxiao would end up like this for the rest of their lives. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    When Tang Shirley saw Ye Hanyi''s expression, apart from being a little surprised, she also felt a lot of heartache. After all, she had known Ye Hanyi for so long, so she rarely saw him show such an expression.


    "He already has a woman, you won''t have a chance." Seeing that Tang Shirley''s gaze had been fixed on Ye Hanyi, Le Xiao had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Even her tone had a sour tone to it.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about that, a ten thousand years old bachelor!" Hearing this, Tang Shirley gave a cold snort, but she did not become angry. She only gave Xiao Xiao a faint look.


    On the other hand, these sour words actually caused her to secretly rejoice in her heart.


    Le Xiao was simply speechless at Tang Shirley''s venomous tongue.


    Tang Shirley didn''t continue to do the cooking. Instead, she walked straight towards Ye Hanyi, gently patted his back and said, "I''m thinking of making a dish that Dong Xiaoxiao usually likes to eat." If you make it yourself, and someone you love most makes it for her to eat, she will definitely be moved to the point of immediately recovering! "


    Tang Shirley had an idea. In her mind, she thought back to when her mother cooked for her father, who had a face full of satisfaction.


    "That''s right! This is not a good idea. Let''s try it out. Sherry and I will be your assistants! "


    Before Ye Han could say anything, Le Xiao slapped her and immediately walked to Tang Shirley''s side. She placed both of her hands on Ye Han''s shoulders and gave her a praising look.


    "Horse Shooter." Tang Shirley did not care about these details. It was as if she was already used to it. Following that, she looked over with a disdainful gaze as she muttered a few words of ridicule. However, this feeling of being acknowledged made her very happy.


    Ye Hanyi thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head in agreement, "It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not. Let''s try it out first, but ¡­" When did your relationship improve to this extent? "


    Ye Hanyi used a suspicious gaze to size up the two of them. This kind of carefree attitude was completely different from the two of them normally don''t get along well with each other.


    Tang Shirley was scared out of her wits by Ye Hanyi''s stare and could not react in time. It was only when she felt the weight of Le Xiao''s arm on her shoulder that her heart suddenly trembled and her face immediately flushed red.

 C176

    He saw Tang Shirley''s body flash gracefully, causing Le Xiao''s arm to fall to the ground.


    Le Xiao was also at a loss for words, because even he himself did not know when his relationship with Tang Shirley had become so harmonious.


    "Alright, alright, go cook! That woman, go get some food! " Le Xiao waved her hands. After experiencing this embarrassing scene, she really didn''t know how to address Tang Shirley. She could only drag Ye Hanyi by the shoulders and walk towards the kitchen, not forgetting to instruct Tang Shirley as she displayed her manliness.


    Ye Hanyi did not continue to tease the two of them. However, he could not help but reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Shirley was too lazy to care, so she began to busy herself. The other three people did not notice that this scene was being observed by the people hiding outside.


    Soon, in the luxurious Ye Family mansion.


    Ye Daoyuan received the news from his informants, as well as the three of them discussing the matter. Although he did not know what they were discussing, Ye Daoyi felt a faint unease in his heart.


    "Are you sure the three of them went to the kitchen to cook?" Ye Daoyi was completely confused as he couldn''t figure out what Ye Hanyi was trying to do. He could only confirm it again and again.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t act blindly without thinking first. Let''s observe for a while longer." Ye Daoyuan rubbed his glabella and instructed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried that Ye Hanyi and the others wouldn''t want to take revenge, he wouldn''t have needed to worry so much.


    The three of them worked busily in the kitchen. After an afternoon of hard work, it was almost time for dinner. Finally, they were able to cook a few dishes.


    Le Xiao stared at the dishes on the table. They smelled exactly the same. However, their appearances were truly a little too horrible to look at.


    "Do you think it can be eaten?" Le Xiao looked around at the dishes on the plate and then used his hand to prop up Tang Shirley beside him. Although it was the result of the three of them working together, there was still some disdain in his tone.


    "It should be possible." Tang Shirley nodded hesitantly.


    "Stop flirting around, eat." Ye Hanyi looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but think of Dong Xiaoxiao''s appearance. He then pulled out a chair and sat down.


    These words rendered the two of them speechless. Being flirting and flattering, what was going on?


    Tang Shirley and Le Xiao looked at each other, unwilling to admit that they had a sliver of good will towards each other, and sat down.


    "You better not disappoint me." Staring at the dishes in front of him, Ye Hanyi''s heart was filled with anticipation. He then picked up the chopsticks and gracefully took a bite.


    "This taste ¡­" Ye Hanyi felt as if his nerves had been struck hard. His entire body was paralyzed as he muttered half a sentence to himself before he turned around and left. Tang Shirley and Le Xiao looked at each other in dismay.


    "What? How strange." Le Xiao looked at Ye Hanyi who left without saying a word. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask.


    With that, he busied himself for the whole afternoon and began to eat. In less than two seconds, Le Xiao dashed like an arrow towards Ye Hanyi''s location.


    "How strange." Tang Shirley wordlessly cast a glance in the direction of the bathroom and began to eat.


    "Pui!" "Water!" The moment the dish passed through her taste buds, Tang Shirley felt as if her view of the world was turned upside down. Her pupils contracted violently, as she hurriedly searched for a water source, before rushing into the toilet as well.


    Looking at the two men who had just escaped from the sea of bitterness, Tang Shirley had the urge to beat them to death. "Forget it, it''s fine if it tastes bad. Just make some noise!"


    After self-saving themselves, the three finally managed to catch their breath, but they still had some lingering fear from the meal just now.


    Ye Hanyi lay limply by the pool, a bitter smile on his face. His hair was a little messy from the water, which highlighted his disappointment. "It seems like I''m still not good for nothing."


    Ye Hanyi wobbled out of the bathroom.


    "What should we do?" Tang Shirley somewhat anxiously asked Le Xiao, who was at the side. She said that it was because she liked Ye Hanyi, but it would be better to say that it was a friend''s concern.


    Le Xiao shrugged his shoulders and looked at Ye Hanyi''s depressing back with a helpless expression.


    "Actually, don''t be too sad. There is always a way!" Tang Shirley walked in front of Ye Hanyi, trying to comfort him.


    Ye Hanyi was unmoved. Such a feeling of defeat was something he had never experienced even when he was killed by the King.


    "Today is the 25th ¡­" If I remember correctly, Xiaoxiao''s birthday is in two days. If I give her a pleasant surprise on that day, I think she will definitely wake up! " "What''s the matter?" Shirley''s eyes swept across the wall of electronic calendars, and she suddenly came up with an idea.


    If it were not for the fact that she had investigated Dong Xiaoxiao after Ye Hanyi, she would not have known about this matter.


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi''s face slowly revealed a trace of joy. To be honest, she had never helped Dong Xiaoxiao on her birthday in her life, so it could be said that it was the best solution for both parties. "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Hanyi made the final decision with a hammer, then hurriedly got up and took the phone to begin setting it up. Le Xiao watched from the side and couldn''t help but admire this woman''s cleverness.


    "Right, the two of you come over." After Ye Hanyi finished his call, he saw that Le Xiao and Le Xiao had yet to take action and hurriedly instructed them.


    The two of them obediently listened. Although there were only three people in the room, Ye Hanyi still surrounded the two of them. He lowered his voice and carefully instructed them.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Hearing this, Le Xiao looked at Ye Hanyi in surprise, and sighed with emotion.


    Even Tang Shirley, who was standing to the side, was surprised that Ye Hanyi had such a side to him.


    However, when Ye Hanyi''s expression turned cold, the two of them quickly put it away with a look of surprise on their faces.


    In order to mourn the dinner, the three decided to go out for dinner first.


    After hurrying for two days, the entire house looked completely new.


    Unlike the usual birthday party, Ye Hanyi had filled the room with mirrors and reflected himself in them countless times, just like how Dong Xiaoxiao had appeared in front of Ye Hanyi.


    Next to the mirror, there were all kinds of flowers, including candy, cloth dolls, wind chimes ¡­ All kinds of exquisite ornaments, all of them gave off a kind of exquisite style.


    These were all things that had appeared in Dong Xiaoxiao''s room before. They were just a few small items on a larger scale.


    Because this was a special banquet, Ye Hanyi did not entertain his guests and friends. Even Le Xiao and Tang Shirley, who had come to help, were very cooperative and were on standby outside.


    Ye Hanyi stood alone in the middle of the room with a three-storey cake in front of him. All of this was forbidden to be carried out. It was as if there were countless templates drawn on it, just like how Dong Xiaoxiao was having her birthday.

 C177

    Ye Hanyi couldn''t help but smile as he watched Dong Xiaoxiao come out from the mirror image. "Happy birthday, Xiaoxiao."


    Ye Hanyi looked at the mirror, and after blowing out the candle, he began to cut the cake with a knife and fork placed beside it.


    One by one, as they cut, they cut out an exquisite gift box wrapped in tin paper. After carefully opening the package, an exquisite diamond ring appeared.


    Although this was a pleasant surprise, Ye Hanyi still gently took him out. He knelt on one knee in front of the mirrors and said with eyes full of tenderness, "I love you, Xiaoxiao."


    God knows, he had included all the tenderness of his life in this sentence, and he only hoped that his tenderness would awaken the person he longed for.


    However, as time passed, Ye Hanyi''s body didn''t change at all.


    His mind was still clear. He knew very well that this was still his own consciousness.


    Outside the door, he started to panic with Ye Hanyi, this kind of romantic couple.


    "Tell me, why is there no movement from inside?" Tang Shirley was a bit worried,


    "He''s probably immersed in the joy of our reunion." Le Xiao didn''t think so. After all, they were already so romantic. If she didn''t give him some face, he would lose a lot of face.


    Tang Shirley was speechless. This guy wasn''t worried about his life in the first place, so he went in to see what the situation was like without even looking back.


    "Hanyi ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi already knew that he had failed once again. He lay limply on the ground, holding the ring in his hand. His dispirited look made even Tang Shirley''s heart ache.


    "This ¡­" Soon after, Le Xiao also entered. Needless to say, she knew what had happened.


    The two of them tactfully did not ask any further questions and did not know how to comfort Ye Hanyi.


    "Why don''t we go to the Xiao family and have a try. Her parents are there, so maybe the warmth will help her wake up." Le Xiao suggested after a long time. Maybe it was because he wasn''t too confident, or because he was a businessman, but he didn''t have the courage to talk.


    "Sure!" Ye Hanyi, on the other hand, listened. Looking at himself in the mirror, he did not intend to give up.


    At the Dong Village.


    As soon as he entered the village, he saw a few old men carrying stools to take advantage of the shade. Some had nets in their hands, while others were playing with children. It was an auspicious scene to behold.


    "Xiaoxiao is back." An old woman who was weaving a web looked at her benevolently. The movements of her hands didn''t stop, and her movements were extremely skilled.


    Ye Hanyi was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that he was the one occupying this body. He thought about her usual tone and tried his best to imitate it, "Yes mother-in-law. I''m back."


    Ye Hanyi''s tone was a bit stiff, but fortunately, it was just a simple greeting and the grandma didn''t notice anything unusual. Ye Hanyi let out a sigh of relief in his heart and then used his memory to search for Dong Xiaoxiao''s home.


    Standing at the door of the house, he repeatedly checked his surroundings until he was absolutely sure that there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did he carefully enter the house.


    "Woof woof woof!" The dog at the entrance saw him coming back and happily barked. It happily ran up to him and wagged its tail, as if it was welcoming its master back.


    Ye Hanyi was frightened by the sudden ''surprise attack'' and took a few steps back. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was a dog from Dong Xiaoxiao''s house.


    He was not familiar with other species, so he could not completely relax. Moreover, he did not like small animals and things like that. Compared to dogs, he was much colder.


    He hoped that he could call her back here.


    Ye Hanyi clenched his fist as he thought to himself while calling out Dong Xiaoxiao''s name in hopes that she would have some reaction.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. There was no reaction from the other consciousness in his sea of consciousness at all.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you come back?" Mother Dong heard the dog bark and put down the remote control to leave the house. Her daughter was surrounded by the dog, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    Ye Hanyi was still immersed in his own world and did not notice Mother Dong at all.


    Mother Dong was a little puzzled. She said to the dog, "Go and go." He first chased the dog away from Ye Hanyi. Seeing that he still had no reaction, he reached out his hand and patted him twice before pulling him out of the sea of consciousness.


    He didn''t like people touching him, so he was disturbed for no reason. A cold light flashed in his eyes, startling Mother Dong.


    In that instant, she felt that the person in front of her was not her own daughter. How could she have such a terrifying gaze? Looking further, Ye Hanyi''s gaze had already returned to normal, as if what he saw was just an illusion.


    "What''s wrong?" After a moment of hesitation, he was still unable to call out that word.


    Mother Dong rubbed her eyes to confirm that the person in front of her was indeed her daughter. Seriously, I don''t know why she would think that way just now. This was clearly her daughter, there''s no mistake.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. It''s not easy for you to come back. Your dad and I will cook more tonight. It''s been a long time since we last ate the food I made." Mother Dong was the first to open the door for him. She took the box from his hands and placed it in Dong Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Dong Xiaoxiao''s room was decorated in green.


    What''s that? Ye Hanyi''s eyes focused slightly. A set of black tea set on the table attracted his attention. The set of tea set seemed to be out of place within the room.


    The tea set was black and gold in color. The black tea set had golden patterns engraved on its surface, giving off a luxurious feeling. However, from what he knew, Dong Xiaoxiao was just an ordinary student. How could she have such a thing?


    He had too many questions, but Dong Xiaoxiao couldn''t answer them. Perhaps she wouldn''t tell him when she woke up.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s time to eat." Dong Xiaoxiao''s father pushed open the door gently and looked at him in a daze. His daughter would never be alone in a daze. With her personality, even if he was locked in a room by himself, she would still find joy in it.


    "Alright, please wait for me." The customary polite reply caused Father Dong to pause for a moment. Why did he become so courteous after coming back?


    However, he was happy to see his daughter''s change. After all, she didn''t look like a girl when she was mad before, so he didn''t have any doubts.


    Sigh ¡­ She secretly let out a breath in her heart, hoping that living with her parents would be enough to bring her back.


    If he was given another chance, he would definitely not make her sad again. He would definitely accept her confession, even if he didn''t have much time left to spend with her.


    He really regretted it now ¡­ Regret.

 C178

    When she saw that Ye Hanyi didn''t move his chopsticks, she couldn''t help but say, "Xiaoxiao, these are all things that you love to eat. Eat quickly, I had your dad buy ingredients from the market just to tire him out."


    He had finished all of Mother Dong''s dishes and the taste could only be considered average. He could not compare to the chefs, but he felt a sense of home that he had never felt before.


    The elegance he exuded when eating could not be concealed, so he did not try to conceal it. If he tried too much, it would arouse suspicion.


    Little did they know, Father and Mother Dong had already discovered too many anomalies in their hearts. It was just that they had hidden those things in their hearts.


    They were very happy that their daughter came back. It''s just that after spending so many years with her, Ye Hanyi didn''t have any of her unique habits. Instead, he had many other things.


    Those things were definitely good stuff, so they naturally accepted the change in their daughter happily.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Xiaoxiao! " Ye Hanyi took advantage of this opportunity and called out to Dong Xiaoxiao in his heart. She did not react at all, which caused Ye Hanyi to feel disappointed. How else could he wake her up?


    Mother Dong and Mother Dong looked at each other. They immediately understood each other''s thoughts. Their daughter''s performance today was a bit different from before. If something hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Thank you. I''ve finished eating. I''ll go back first." Gently nodding towards Mother Dong, he made as if to return to his room, but was stopped by Mother Dong, "Xiaoxiao, what did you just say? "Thank you?"


    Ye Hanyi realized that what he had just said was not appropriate. After all, they were Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents and his daily habits were things that he would inadvertently do. If this continued, he would definitely be discovered!


    Returning to his room, Ye Hanyi scanned through the place where Dong Xiaoxiao had lived for more than ten years. She hadn''t opened her luggage, and it just so happened that she could leave tomorrow.


    After a sleepless night, he was unable to calm down under Dong Xiaoxiao''s condition. He hurriedly told his parents an excuse he had thought of yesterday and left, ignoring their pleas for him to stay.


    When he returned to the city and saw the familiar scenery, he felt slightly at ease.


    "Sigh ¡­" Xiao Xiao, what do you want me to do in order for you to wake up? "


    As soon as he got off the plane, he headed straight for Dong Jia Village.


    Because they were on a business trip, they hadn''t visited the two elders for a long time. They didn''t know if they would be fine during this period of time.


    However, his efforts these past few days had not been fruitless. At the very least, he already had some authority in front of these two elders.


    If he followed this trend and developed, then obtaining the support of these two elders in the future should be just around the corner!


    With this thought in mind, he couldn''t help but increase his speed and finally arrived at the Dong Clan Village before nightfall.


    As expected, he received a warm welcome the moment he saw the two elders.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s been a long time since you''ve come to see us!"


    After Mother Dong finished speaking, she paused for a moment before saying faintly, "Could it be that there are so many things happening outside that you''ve almost forgotten about us?"


    By the side, Father Dong also chimed in, "That''s right. Old people like us, who are so late in life, sure enough, won''t be remembered by anyone!"


    "Nothing! It''s because there''s been some trouble at the company recently, so I''m just out on a business trip! I''m really sorry, I haven''t come to see you in a long time. "


    In front of the two elders, the Crane Forest was still as courteous as ever. It was warm like jade and seemed to be easy to get along with them.


    Therefore, when the two old men spoke these words apologetically, the dissatisfaction in their hearts was immediately wiped away.


    "Work is more important, work is still more important!"


    "Even though you said that, it''s a pity that you''re a bit late. Otherwise, you would have been able to see Xiao Xiao!"


    The two old men smiled and spoke with emotion.


    However, before he could hear these words, He Lin froze on the spot, and said with some disbelief: "You are saying ¡­." Xiaoxiao was in the Dong Family Village just now? "


    That shouldn''t be, why did that girl suddenly think of something and come here?


    Mother Dong nodded. "Then it''s fate that the child left at noon. The two of you actually brushed past each other like that!"


    Crane lowered his head, his drooping eyelids covering the ripples beneath his eyes. "So that''s how it is. What a pity it is that we haven''t seen each other in such a long time ¡­"


    The two old men looked at each other, and saw some hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    In the end, Mother Dong was the first to speak, "Xiao Lin, you and Xiao Xiao, is there any conflict between the two of you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    According to Dong Xiaoxiao''s personality, she wouldn''t tell her family about the matter between them. However, what went wrong?


    Mother Dong quickly waved her hands, "Don''t be so suspicious, I was just guessing! Recently when Xiao Xiao returned, I felt that there was something wrong with that child ¡­ "


    These words made He Lin a bit uneasy. If it was Dong Xiaoxiao, then even if there was a big trouble outside, she would secretly adjust her mood to meet her parents.


    Thinking about this, he could not help but ask with some worry, "Can Uncle and Auntie tell me more specifically? After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I''m a bit worried ¡­ "


    Father Dong let out a deep sigh, "In the past, that girl had always had a warm and gentle personality. She was also very patient with the children around her, but this time, it was as if she had become a different person."


    "The children in the village loved to stick close to her and play. That little girl''s attitude towards them could be considered to be indulgent."


    "But this time, when I came back, I actually scared Niuniu to the point that she was crying. After a while, she would turn around and leave when she saw Xiao Xiao. I don''t know what happened ¡­"


    Mother Dong paused for a split-second before she added, "Not only that, even our work and rest habits have greatly changed. In short, there are some things that we are not used to ¡­"


    A hint of gloom flashed through his eyes, and he immediately gave up on the idea of staying here.


    Xiao Xiao must have had a problem, but in front of the two elders, he could only try to smooth things over.


    "Maybe it''s because there''s been too much pressure at work recently that I''m in a bad mood! Uncle, Auntie, I''m a little worried for Xiaoxiao, so I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll come back to visit you guys next time with Xiaoxiao! "


    The two elders were naturally worried for their daughter, so they didn''t ask her to stay.

 C179

    After leaving the Dong Clan Village, he directly entered the city. He didn''t know what was going on with Xiao Xiao, but could it be that her body ¡­


    At this thought, a pair of eyes became even more profound, and a ruthless aura was emitted from his body.


    If something really happened to Xiaoxiao, he would definitely not let her off!


    Without prior notice, he went straight to Dong Xiaoxiao''s house. Recently, their relationship had become more and more awkward. If he revealed his intention to come here in advance, he would probably be rejected!


    After waiting downstairs for a moment, he finally saw a familiar figure slowly walking over.


    However, when the distance between the two gradually shortened, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict.


    Although they shared a body, the aura they exuded was very different. He was sure that the person in front of him was not Dong Xiaoxiao!


    How could that kind girl have such cold eyes?


    Without thinking, he stepped forward and asked, "Why do you want to take Xiao Xiao''s body at this time?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ye Hanyi''s eyes flashed, but he did not deny it.


    With the thought that one more person might be able to do one more thing, he decided to start from scratch.


    "A while ago, Xiao Xiao confessed to me, but ¡­" You know my current situation, so I refused and told her to try and accept you. "


    Hearing this, the Crane Forest''s hand by his side clenched into a fist, and a trace of pain flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Xiao liked the guy in front of her.


    He took a few deep breaths and pretended to be calm as he asked, "And then?"


    "Then ¡­"


    Ye Hanyi''s cold eyes flashed with pain, "Then Xiao Xiao was probably too heartbroken. I didn''t expect her to actually hide her soul ¡­"


    "Right now, even I cannot awaken it. Master Fan Yin said that if this soul does not appear within 28 days, then it will disappear from this world forever ¡­"


    He Lin suddenly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him who was in pain. His eyes were filled with shock.


    No matter how he thought about it, he never thought that it would turn out like this!


    After being silent for a long time, the corner of her lips curled up into a cold snort, "I really don''t feel that it''s worth it for Xiaoxiao. You are a complete coward. You don''t even dare to admit your own feelings. Ye Han, I really look down on you."


    After saying this, he restrained the emotions in his eyes and lightly glanced at him before turning around to leave.


    There was not a trace of light in the dark room.


    The Crane Forest sitting on the office chair, the cigarette on the tip of his finger lit up. A pungent smell permeated the entire office.


    If there were people visiting, they would have noticed that the person who usually paid attention to his appearance was currently extremely dejected.


    He had a black beard, dark circles under his eyes, and a pale, bloodless face. It was as if he hadn''t had a good rest in a long time.


    Another night passed, and the deadline approached another day.


    If he didn''t come up with a solution soon, Dong Xiaoxiao might not be able to make it back in time!


    After learning of this news, he sat here all night, pondering about what to do.


    If he wanted Dong Xiaoxiao to come back, then he had to use something that she cared about as a bargaining chip.


    The person with the greatest influence was none other than Ye Hanyi. However, that bastard had hurt Xiaoxiao so thoroughly, and had been in a deadlock for such a long time, yet he still did not wake her up.


    As for himself ¡­


    The corner of Crane Lin''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile. He wasn''t that ignorant of his own affairs!


    Ever since he broke that window, the two of them were no longer able to get along with each other like they used to. As for him, he was most likely just an ordinary friend in her eyes!


    Since that was the case, the only people who could affect him now were the two elders of the Dong Clan Village!


    For the first time, he rubbed his temples. As time passed, the perplexity in his eyes gradually became firm.


    It didn''t matter, as long as the silly girl could wake up, even if he did become the villain this time, what could he do?


    It was still better than from today onwards, that girl''s soul had completely dissipated from this world, leaving no traces of life behind. It was much better to live in this world alone!


    After making up his mind, he stood up and pulled open the thick curtain. The dazzling sunlight outside made him narrow his eyes.


    It seemed like he was more suited to live in the darkness ¡­


    Since there were times when business was busy, he would rest in the company''s office. At the very back of the office was a small resting room.


    After taking care of his decadent appearance, he started his journey.


    As for the matter of the Crane Forest''s return, at the same time that the two old men were excited, they also had some doubts.


    Women have always been cautious. Mother Dong asked worriedly: "Xiao Lin, you should have already met Xiaoxiao, right? ''She suddenly came back. Could it be that the little girl ¡­ ''


    The crane forest fan shaped eyelashes covered up all his emotions, and there was even a hint of a smile on his face: "How could that be? But I have indeed seen Xiaoxiao!" When I went to visit, that girl was resting at home. "


    "I''ve also asked in detail. Recently, she has been in a bad mood, which is why she wasn''t able to control her emotions. You guys don''t have to worry about that!"


    The two old men naturally did not doubt the words of the Crane Lin, so they nodded their heads in relief.


    "That''s great. That girl won''t come back and tell us about her grievances. Earlier, the two of us were still worried that she would shoulder all of these matters by herself ¡­"


    The gloom in the depths of Crane''s eyes deepened. In the end, she was unable to bear it and chose to hide by herself to lick her wounds. Even if she disappeared, she didn''t want to appear in front of everyone again.


    He had originally wanted to build a good relationship with her parents and use this to pressure her to stay with him. After all, ordinary people wouldn''t believe in the existence of that man.


    He could use the conditions that would benefit him to tie himself and Dong Xiaoxiao together.


    So what if he didn''t have any feelings? He was confident in himself. One day, that girl would definitely know that he was the most suitable person for her.


    However, she didn''t expect that she was still too late ¡­


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly pretended that nothing had happened and asked, "Uncle, Auntie, can you take me to the fields to take a look?"

 C180

    Hearing this, the two elders'' eyes were filled with doubt.


    Father Dong hesitated, "Little Lin, what''s so good about that kind of place? "Right now, the sun is high outside, so I''m afraid you ¡­"


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t have that kind of pampered body that city dwellers have! Recently, our company has developed a new project which is related to drinking rice fields in the countryside, so I want to take this opportunity to ask you two to take me to have a look, is that possible? "


    When Father Dong''s mother heard this, she immediately dispelled the doubt in her heart, "So that''s how it is. Just say it earlier. Let''s go. We''ll go take a look at the fields now!"


    Lin Lin smiled embarrassedly, "Thank you so much, uncle and aunt. I need you two to accompany me for a trip!"


    "It''s alright, the two of us are not that old yet!" "Moreover, it''s all thanks to you coming to chat with us recently to relieve our boredom ¡­"


    The Crane Forest hurriedly refused. He appeared as peaceful and benevolent as ever, but the depths of his eyes were unfathomably deep.


    He had considered this plan for a long time before deciding to carry it out. He had already arranged for men to be stationed in the fields. As long as the two elders left, he could immediately subdue them and capture them as hostages.


    This was undoubtedly a very risky approach. Not only would it destroy the good image that he had built up, it might also not have the desired effect.


    The crane Lin looked at the two old men who were leading the way. After silently staring at them for a while, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter. Even if he had a sliver of hope, he would still give it a try ¡­


    When they just arrived in the fields, as expected, when the two old men weren''t paying attention, a group of black-clothed men appeared and directly took the two old men away.


    During this process, no one was alerted.


    Lin played with the phone in his hand and waited for about a quarter of an hour before dialing Dong Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing this voice, the corner of the Crane Forest''s mouth once again hooked up in ridicule.


    As expected, everyone had a masochistic tendencies, just like the relationship between him and Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Even if she was rejected, she couldn''t give up that relationship.


    At this moment, when he heard this familiar voice, he could immediately feel that it was not the real person. He was truly hopeless ¡­


    With a bitter laugh, he returned to his normal state.


    "I just want to let you know one thing. I''ll give you four hours'' time. Hurry over here, or else, I''m not sure what I''ll do."


    "I forgot to tell you. Father and Mother Dong are in my hands now. Whether or not they come all depends on you!"


    Ye Hanyi''s heart trembled, a few bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly ordered the Crane Forest not to act rashly.


    He also knew the seriousness of the situation, so he didn''t dare to be careless. After arriving, Ye Hanyi looked around. There were weeds everywhere, but he did not see the Crane Forest and the others.


    He thought to himself, ''Could Lin Lin be messing with me?''


    Then, some activity nearby caught his attention.


    He slowly walked over and saw that it was indeed the Crane Forest and a few muscular men. Next to them were Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents.


    He hurried over to check on their situation, but was stopped by the men.


    Ye Han said angrily, "Crane Lin, what exactly do you want?


    It''s best if Uncle and Aunt are fine, otherwise I won''t forgive you! "


    Hei Lin waved his hand, making the few men let go of Ye Hanyi.


    "Do you think I want to?"


    "What exactly do you want? That''s why I let uncle and aunt go. "


    He clenched his fists, ready to charge forward and punch him a few times at any moment. But he couldn''t and couldn''t.


    Lin Lin said with a helpless expression, "Of course I have a purpose, you just need to let Xiao Xiao out for me to take a look and I will let her parents go."


    Ye Hanyi was like a deflated balloon, devoid of any aura.


    "I can''t help it. I want her to come out as well, but her soul is hiding in the dark and she doesn''t want to come out."


    A sliver of unhappiness flashed past his eyes, so much so that his voice became hoarse. "If she doesn''t want to come out, then I can only let uncle and aunt down. I''m very sorry ¡­"


    After saying that, he turned to look at the few strong and sturdy men.


    Ye Hanyi was extremely anxious. He used his soul to shout into every nook and cranny of his heart, "Xiaoxiao, quickly come out. Don''t run from everything. I have my reasons. Can you believe me? Take a look outside first. If you don''t come out now, your aunt and uncle will be in mortal danger. You don''t want to see this, right? "


    As he finished his sentence, another soul in his heart began to choke. Ye Hanyi sensed the change and grasped onto that sliver of hope. His tone slowly softened as he said, "Xiaoxiao, listen to me. If you don''t come out now, aunty and uncle will be in danger. "


    Xiaoxiao''s soul seemed to be in great pain as it trembled and hid itself.


    Ye Hanyi was shocked, but he still failed? Her pretty eyebrows were scrunched up, and her eyes seemed to lose their brightness as they dimmed.


    When the Crane Forest saw Ye Hanyi''s expression, he also knew what was going on. The anger in his eyes that he could not conceal instantly erupted.


    "Ye Hanyi, Ye Hanyi, can''t you stay away from Xiao Xiao!?" You two were unrelated people from the start, yet you want to pester Xiaoxiao and bring her so much trouble? Don''t you think you''re being selfish and overboard when you get involved in a lot of weird and dangerous things? And now that you''ve caused her to become like this, and caused me to never see Xiaoxiao again, do you know how much I''ve suffered? "


    The roar of the Crane Forest grew louder and louder, giving him the idea that he would pay any price to see Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Hanyi lowered his head, not revealing his current expression.


    His eyes were tightly shut, every word and sentence from the crane Lin was like a bloodthirsty nail nailing down every inch of his skin and bones, leaving behind bloody holes.


    He knew better than anyone, but he didn''t want to. He knew how dangerous Xiaoxiao was.


    But he didn''t want to leave any regrets, so he tried his best to protect this girl.


    "I know it''s dangerous for her to help me, but I will use all my strength to protect her."


    "Protect her? Now, what can you do? Would he be able to wake her up, or would he be able to save her parents? "No, you can''t even do that. You''re just a piece of trash who used Xiaoxiao to fulfill your wish."


    The Crane Forest looked at Ye Hanyi with contempt.


    If he didn''t have Xiaoxiao''s body, he would have skinned him alive!


    Ye Hanyi knew even more that there was nothing he could do. He hated himself more than anyone else. The Crane Forest turned around and walked towards Xiao Xiao''s parents, looking at Ye Hanyi.

 C181

    "Probably because I want to be serious, Xiao Xiao is willing to come out to meet me." A trace of ruthlessness flashed across the Crane Forest''s eyes.


    Ye Hanyi felt that something was wrong and nervously told the Crane Forest not to act rashly.


    But how could the Crane Forest listen to his advice?


    One of the biggest men saw the instructions and went to a bush and took out a knife from something like a briefcase and handed it to the crane.


    Lin took it and walked over to Xiaoxiao''s parents. He half-squatted and held it as if it were a toy. From time to time, he would carelessly scratch his aunt and uncle''s face.


    Afraid that he would accidentally injure them, Ye Hanyi''s hands began to sweat. If something were to happen to his uncle and aunt, he definitely wouldn''t be able to explain himself to Xiao Xiao.


    "Calm down, don''t hurt your aunt and uncle."


    "Stop being so hypocritical. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Do you know?"


    The Crane Forest also shifted his blade elsewhere, allowing Ye Hanyi to relax. What he needed to do now was to first stabilize the Crane Forest and prevent him from messing around.


    As he sent a message to the innermost Xiao Xiao, telling her that things might turn for the better, he soothed the Crane Forest with his voice to stabilize him.


    However, he simply could not persuade Xiaoxiao to continue wasting her time. Either he would take the initiative to attack, or he would just watch helplessly as his uncles and aunts perished. Thus, he decided to ¡­ A fight!


    He Lin was probably impatient, he already wanted to see the dawn, so he could not care less, he turned around and continued to carry out the next step.


    Right at that moment, a wave of energy behind him restrained him.


    He Lin was furious, "Ye Hanyi, you''re really good!"


    Ye Hanyi couldn''t care so much. If he had to use his previous body to fight these people, he would simply be like an ant. But now, with Xiao Xiao''s body, he had to seize the opportunity.


    Ye Hanyi turned around and threw the crane forest away.


    The Crane Forest managed to stabilize his body with much difficulty and sent a few of his valiant subordinates to deal with Ye Hanyi.


    "Don''t attack too viciously, and don''t hurt your vital parts."


    Of course, his heart ached for Xiaoxiao. She was in her physical body. By the side, Ye Hanyi was struggling to deal with his subordinates.


    However, his physical strength and strength were still insufficient to deal with the strong and sturdy group of people, and he was still pressed down by them.


    The Crane Forest looked at Ye Hanyi. No matter how much he hated him, he could not vent his anger on Xiao Xiao''s face.


    He rolled his eyes and motioned for them to tie him up. Ye Hanyi''s entire face turned cold, his eyes were filled with countless disappointment and unwillingness. Slowly open your mouth to


    "Lin, don''t hurt your aunt and uncle, okay? "I beg you, they are innocent. Xiaoxiao will be sad, won''t she?"


    The Crane Forest saw that the usually cold Ye Hanyi was now begging him with all his might, but he was still unmoved.


    After taking care of Ye Hanyi''s trouble, the Crane Forest was more involved in the next step of their plan.


    He walked up to Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents and whispered, "Why not? Why can''t Xiao Xiao look at me for a few more seconds? "I love you so much ¡­"


    As he spoke, the blade in his hand tightened. He reached out to Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother. The Crane Forest had to let Dong Xiaoxiao see this. That way, she would have a chance of waking up.


    So he was going to be serious.


    "Stop!"


    Several voices sounded from nearby.


    Right now, a large group of people was closing in on them. A flash of astonishment appeared in the Crane Lin''s eyes. No wonder! Why would Ye Hanyi come alone? He had a backup plan.


    However, he didn''t come at the right time. He had to stir up trouble when he was about to succeed.


    "Le Xiao, save uncle and aunt, quick ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Le Xiao hurriedly increased his pace and ran up to check if Ye Hanyi was alright, and Tang Shirley followed him as well. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" "That''s Xiao Xiao''s parents."


    "As long as Xiaoxiao wakes up, it doesn''t matter," said Lin in an absent-minded manner.


    He waved his hands and looked around. They had brought quite a few people with them, so if they were to fight head on, he didn''t have much chance of winning.


    He turned around to look at Le Xiao and discovered that he was using a fierce gaze to stare at him. Crane laughed. "Yo, you want to fight for your brother? "Don''t blame me for not being able to use him!"


    He pursed his lips as if it had nothing to do with him. Le Xiao clenched his fists. Everyone''s eyes were filled with the desire to swallow the Crane Forest alive. However, for the sake of Xiao Xiao''s parents'' safety, he had to remain calm.


    He slowly suppressed the flame that was clearly about to burst out, and after calming down, he began to negotiate with Crane Forest. "You know the situation better than I do, don''t you?" Is there any way to continue your kidnapping game? "


    "We''re all smart people, but I won''t say that I didn''t get anything out of it, will I?" Xiao Yue naturally knew that there was a high chance that the Crane Forest would not give up if they didn''t see Xiao Xiao.


    Le Xiao couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Xiao''s parents. Being unconscious, they could clearly enjoy the bliss of heaven and live through their later years. But for no reason at all, he was drawn into this mess.


    This caused Le Xiao''s heart to feel a tinge of sadness. He then turned to look at the Crane Forest. "Tell me, what is your request?"


    "Xiao Xiao''s mother is going to be taken away by me. Otherwise, we can try fighting head on, but how long will Ye Hanyi be able to last?"


    Right! Ye Hanyi was currently in a very bad situation. If he was a little later, he was afraid that the situation might become even worse.


    "Fine, I promise you. However, if something happens to Xiaoxiao''s mother, I don''t think Xiaoxiao will forgive you. You know the advantages and disadvantages."


    Le Xiao threw a malicious smile at the Crane Forest.


    It was good for them to take a step back, of course, but ¡­ Le Xiao was not sure whether his decision and choice was correct, but he was willing to give it a try.


    "Fine, it''s settled then. Le Xiao, even if you don''t say anything, I know what I should do. You should take care of Ye Hanyi first."


    With that, He Lin took his hand and led Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother away. Le Xiao stared at them as they walked away in a daze for a long time.


    She went over and gave him a nudge.


    "Are you alright? Let''s go back first. "


    Seeing that Ye Hanyi''s arm was bruised, Tang Shirley wanted to take him to the hospital. Ye Hanyi wanted to reject the offer, but after some thought, he compromised.


    After Ye Hanyi settled Dong Xiaoxiao''s father down, he gave himself a number.


    In the hospital room, Ye Hanyi quietly laid on the bed, allowing the doctor to perform a comprehensive medical examination. His usually shrewd gaze now appeared somewhat dull, as if he was thinking of something.


    When Tang Shirley saw this scene, she became somewhat speechless. She couldn''t help but say, "You said that you were only scratched a little. Why did you make it seem even more particular than a woman?"

 C182

    That was true. At most, it would be a tetanus case. He would have to apply for a ward and get a medical examination. How scared would he be?!


    Even Ye Hanyi''s good buddy Le Xiao didn''t know when Ye Hanyi had become so particular. He couldn''t help but give him a curious look.


    When Ye Hanyi heard this, he retracted his thoughts and turned to look at his "benefactors" who were helping him out of danger. He replied with rare patience, "It doesn''t matter if it''s my body, but this is Xiao Xiao''s body. I don''t want her to come back and see me injured." As he said this, the corner of Ye Hanyi''s mouth curled up into a smile, as if he had already imagined the scene of his reunion with Dong Xiaoxiao.


    This wave of dog food scattered all over the place. Le Xiao and Tang Shirley, on the other hand, looked at each other with great tacit understanding, as if they were trying to ease the awkward situation in front of them. So what are you going to do next? The Crane Forest has already made their move, and I am afraid they will not stop so easily. " Le Xiao asked again.


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi seemed to be lost in thought for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "Crane Lin''s method, although a bit extreme, but this Xiao Xiao didn''t even wake up. I''m really worried ¡­"


    Perhaps he was worried that it would turn into reality if he said it out loud, so he swallowed his words halfway.


    Without Ye Hanyi saying anything, the two of them knew what he wanted to say.


    Tang Shirley patted Ye Hanyi''s shoulder to comfort him, then continued to console him, "Don''t worry, it might just be that the time is not right yet. Currently, the thing that worries me the most is still that guy Crane Lin, I''m afraid he will do something extreme again. "


    "Indeed, and Xiao-Xiao is still in his hands. I can''t just let him do whatever he wants." Le Xiao nodded her head in agreement.


    Le Xiao''s scalp couldn''t help but tingle as she thought about how He Lin had planned to make a move on Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents. Instead, he was worried for Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents.


    When Ye Hanyi heard this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His gaze suddenly turned cold as he said, "Since he was heartless first, then don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Indeed, if something happened to Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to them.


    "How is it?" After saying that, Ye Hanyi turned his head to look at the doctor who was focused on checking his body, and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body. I''ve already treated the wound. Do you need me to stay and observe for a few more days?" Only then did the doctor raise his head and report the situation to him. Seeing the beautiful Ye Hanyi before him, his tone was tinged with mockery. It was likely that he also thought of Ye Hanyi as a delicate young miss.


    Ye Hanyi didn''t care. After the doctor finished speaking, he rolled onto his side and sat up on the bed. "Discharge. Also, find two nurses to look after uncle."


    After saying that, Ye Hanyi left first, leaving Le Xiao and Xiao Budian to deal with the aftermath.


    When the three of them gathered together again, they were already inside the Tang clan''s company.


    "The Crane Family''s business is huge. Even if the three of us join forces, we might not be able to do it." When Tang Shirley heard that Ye Hanyi wanted to pressure Crane Forest in business, she was still a bit worried.


    "Pressure is not the goal. As long as he is unable to do anything, it is more important to give us time to save Auntie and wake Xiaoxiao up." Ye Hanyi naturally understood the strength of the Heart Crane Sect. An open company was enough to crush many large companies in the industry, not to mention that there were still forces backing them.


    Just like that, under the cooperation of the three people, both openly and covertly, they began to target the Crane Family''s business. The three forces monopolized the Crane Family''s economic dealings one by one, and indeed caused some troubles for Crane Forest.


    "You think I will compromise just because of this trifling matter?" In the luxurious meeting room, Crane Forest sat in his seat as he listened to the directors'' report on the situation of the company. He couldn''t help but look down on Ye Hanyi''s actions.


    However, even with the Crane Family''s strength, under the siege of the Mountain City, the Crane Forest still had a firm footing, and didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "This Crane Forest, I have to say, really has some ability." Tang Xueli held her forehead with one hand as she was momentarily at a loss as to how to deal with Crane Forest''s tenacity.


    Ye Hanyi was surprisingly calm, as if everything was within his expectations, but he didn''t say anything.


    The three of them fell into silence again until Ye Hanyi received a call from the hospital informing Dong Xiaoxiao that her father had woken up. Then, the three of them left for the hospital.


    "Dad, you''re awake." Seeing his father sitting in a daze on his sickbed, Ye Hanyi walked up to him as Dong Xiaoxiao.


    Father Dong looked at this strange and familiar daughter of his and did not express much. His gaze swept across the room again, thinking of what had happened, his tone carried a hint of panic, and he quickly asked: "Where is your mother?"


    Hearing this, Ye Hanyi was momentarily at a loss as to what to say. This silence made Mr Dong even more frightened. He could not help but ask, "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Ye Hanyi remained silent. Father Dong could only lock his gaze onto Le Xiao and Le Xiao as he said, "Tell me."


    The two of them were also in a dilemma, and neither of them spoke up for a long time.


    "Dad, Mom was taken away by Crane Lin because I didn''t agree with his pursuit of me, and wanted to use Mom to threaten me to stay with him." Ye Hanyi finally opened his mouth and erased some of the details.


    When Father Dong heard this, he also let out a heavy sigh. Who told his young lady to be so beautiful? However, who would chase after a girl like that? When he thought of the perverted appearance of Crane Forest, he could not help but worry for his mother''s safety.


    "Xiaoxiao, your mother and I have been together for dozens of years. Even if something were to happen to her, I wouldn''t be able to live on by myself. "How about you suffer a bit, pretend to be his girlfriend, then we''ll call the police after your mom is rescued." Mr Dong hesitated for a moment before making this decision. Even though it would be unfair to his daughter, it was still a good idea.


    Ye Hanyi hesitated to face Mr Dong''s expectant gaze. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save her, but he couldn''t pretend to be a couple using her body and Crane Forest.


    "Dad, let me think about it again." Ye Hanyi gently pushed down the hand that Mr Dong was holding in an attempt to find another way to save him.

 C183

    "Don''t you want to save your mother?" When Mr Dong heard this, perhaps it was due to his concern for Mrs Dong, but his tone was rather heavy.


    "No ¡­"


    "If that''s not the case, then you should listen to me. She''s your mother, and you aren''t even willing to sacrifice such a small thing?"


    Ye Hanyi was about to say something when he was decisively interrupted by Father Dong.


    "Dad, I''m not here to make an exchange. Mom, I will definitely think of a way to save her, but you have to make me pretend to be Crane Lin''s girlfriend, I can''t sell my soul like that. " When Ye Hanyi heard this, he also went straight back to the sect.


    In his eyes, Father Dong had never considered Dong Xiaoxiao''s feelings at the moment. This made Ye Hanyi somewhat angry.


    Father Dong was surprised that Ye Hanyi would actually use such a tone to talk to him. Normally, Dong Xiaoxiao was a very obedient girl and would always follow his lead. Recently, things had become even more out of the ordinary.


    "You ¡­ "You go!" Father Dong was so angry that he had nothing to say, so he could only point a finger at the door. His attitude made it seem like he wanted to chase them away.


    When Tang Shirley saw the impending war, she hurriedly stepped forward to reconcile, "Uncle, everyone understands your feelings, but as for how you''re going to save him, you still have to carefully consider it."


    Tang Shirley sat down next to Ye Hanyi, her eyes warning him not to be impulsive.


    Ye Hanyi was angry and pushed away Tang Shirley''s hand, leaving her and Le Xiao to comfort Father Dong.


    After Ye Hanyi returned, he called Tang Shirley and co., asking them to take care of Mr Dong. He had arranged for his eyes to be placed outside the Crane Forest''s villa.


    As time passed, Ye Hanyi still had no eyes, so he couldn''t help but take the initiative to contact him. In the end, a familiar and unfamiliar voice came over the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you miss me, then come and see me. Why bother others?" The Crane Family will always welcome you. " When the Crane Forest heard Ye Hanyi''s voice, they were somewhat happy in their hearts.


    He didn''t forget to kick the person kneeling in front of him as he said fiercely, "You''re so noisy that I''m on the phone with Xiaoxiao. Don''t you know that?"


    The one kneeling was one of the spies sent out by Ye Hanyi, but he was caught red-handed by the He Lin Clan. The big and small wounds on his face were obviously forced by the whip.


    Ye Hanyi listened to the other side of the phone and recognized the voice of the Crane Forest. He also knew that his eyes had been exposed.


    "You''d better let him and my mother go, or I''ll call the police." Ye Hanyi pretended to be calm and tried to threaten him.


    With that, there was no more movement on the other end of the phone. Ye Hanyi was somewhat suspicious. Just as he was about to confirm if the Crane Forest was still alive, he suddenly heard Mother Dong''s voice. "You, what are you trying to do?!"


    Mother Dong couldn''t move at all because of the two maids holding her arm. But from the looks of her clothes, at least she wasn''t abused by the Crane Forest. But even so, Mrs Dong still felt a sense of fear towards this kind of kidnapping by the Crane Forest.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid, I only invited you to be my guest." Right, let''s greet Xiaoxiao. " Lin Lin said with a smile, but that smile was a bit scary.


    Then, Crane Lin put the phone to Dong Ma''s mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Mrs Dong shouted tentatively.


    "Damn." Hearing this, Ye Hanyi slammed his hand on the table and cursed in a low voice. But she still calmed down and answered: "Mom, that guy didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    "He imprisoned me ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­" Dong Ma originally wanted to tell her what Lin had done to her, but her mouth was blocked.


    "Auntie, you talk too much." Lin Lin was still smiling, then he turned to the phone and continued, "Xiao Xiao, you know I like you, I''m free to eat."


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Ye Hanyi resisted the anger in his heart, and refused to have anything to do with the Crane Forest.


    "I''m talking to my Xiaoxiao. If you don''t wake up soon, Auntie might get hurt." The Crane Forest naturally understood that Dong Xiaoxiao''s current body belonged to Ye Hanyi, but did not agree with him.


    His determination to be close could stimulate Dong Xiaoxiao and make her come back.


    As he said that, he cut off his phone and used his phone to call Ye Hanyi, making the imprisoned mother Dong appear in the video.


    "What are you trying to do!" Ye Hanyi''s intuition told him to be cautious. He was afraid that this madman, Hei Lin, would do something.


    He Lin smiled and elegantly picked up a fruit knife as he paced around Mother Dong. Every now and then, Knife would glance at Mother Dong''s face and casually say, "I don''t know if Xiaoxiao will still be so calm after seeing something happen to her mother."


    He Lin still wanted to use Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents to provoke Dong Xiaoxiao so that her soul would return.


    Dong Tianleng''s mother closed her eyes tightly. Even though she was afraid, she did not dare to make a sound. Let alone pay attention to what they were saying.


    Seeing this scene, although Ye Hanyi was nervous in his heart, he pretended to be calm on the surface and said, "If you dare to hurt my mother, I will hate you for the rest of my life."


    In order not to reveal his identity in front of Mother Dong, Ye Hanyi chose to speak as Dong Xiaoxiao. His words, however, were a threat to this Crane Lin. He was firm. With Crane Lin''s personality, he would not engage in such a loss-making business.


    As expected, Crane Lin hesitated for a few seconds and then sent someone to bring Mother Dong back. "Ye Hanyi, it won''t end like this before Xiao Xiao returns." After throwing down this sentence, Crane Forest immediately hung up the phone. Ye Hanyi also let out a sigh of relief.


    Over the next few days, Ye Hanyi received various photos of Dong Ma from the Crane Forest. However, Ye Hanyi understood that this was all done by the Crane Forest, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the other side, the Crane Forest who only wanted Dong Xiaoxiao to come back left the matter of the Crane Family to Zhao Huaxing, who he trusted, to take care of.


    "Elder Zhao, what do you think this Crane Forest is really up to? They threw the burden of their family on you, not caring about anything else." It is not good for him to be involved in the housekeeping for nothing. " Zhao Huaxing''s side


    His follower was complaining. After all, he had not been idle ever since Zhao Huaxing had represented the Crane Family.


    Zhao Huaxing closed his eyes and lightly tapped his fingers on the Pear Blossom''s wooden chair, looking like an old man. Hearing this, not only did Zhao Huaxing not get angry, he even started laughing, which made his henchmen even more puzzled.


    "Hmph, you can''t get any benefits? I heard that guy has been courting women recently. How can such a cynical person be able to shoulder the burden of the Crane Family''s grand cause? " Zhao Hua Xiang snorted coldly. There was a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "Then you mean ¡­" When his follower heard this, he was somewhat confused.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Hua Xiang used his hand to wipe his neck, doing it cleanly.


    Zhao Hua Xiang was ambitious. He wasn''t willing to follow a little kid like that. Now he was in charge of the Crane Family, and he managed the family in a neat and orderly manner. As long as he could get rid of the stumbling block, he had enough confidence to become the rightful owner.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Huaxing couldn''t help but laugh out loud, unable to suppress the ecstasy in his heart.

 C184

    "Lin was upset as he sat in the car with Dong Xiaoxiao." "In front of us, stop."


    He Lin simply got off the car and looked at the way home. He couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful. "I never realized before that this road''s environment was pretty good." Lin Lin forced a smile as he subconsciously took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, and started smoking.


    As he walked, he was smoking. He didn''t notice that a black nanny car was following him.


    In the minivan, a few burly men were staring at the Crane Forest, occasionally checking the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one around, the man in the lead ordered, "Do it!"


    Then, a few of them rushed out with sticks in their hands.


    Caught off guard, the Crane Lin only felt his neck being strangled so tightly that he could barely breathe. He forced a few words out of his throat. "What are you guys doing?!" As he spoke, he pulled at the arm that was wrapped around his neck.


    A few more people came out from behind and started hammering at the Crane Forest''s stomach.


    Lin Dong could only feel an overwhelming pain engulfing his entire body as blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. His consciousness had also started to blur.


    "No, I can''t just die like this." The Crane Lin''s hand was still struggling. He took a deep breath through his nostrils to keep himself awake.


    Then, with a miserable "ah" sound, the man who was strangling He Lin let go of him, clutching his toes in pain.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he used all his strength to grab a stick and started to wildly dance, successfully making the group of people not dare to come close.


    "Flee." At this moment, Crane only had one thought in his mind. After finding the right time, he rushed out of the encirclement and ran towards the crowd.


    After the leader calmed his toes, he looked at the ducks in his mouth and could not help but feel angry. He shouted, "What are you still standing there for? Go after him!"


    Saying that, the few of them chased after him.


    The Crane Forest had escaped all the way. In order to avoid being pursued, they had climbed into a dirty trash can. Fortunately, the sky had already darkened, but the Crane Forest was able to escape calamity.


    "Dammit ¡­" He Lin had never been humiliated like this before in his life, but now that he was beaten to the point where his body was about to go numb, he completely lost his ability to move. In the end, the Crane Forest directly fainted in the garbage can.


    "Pain ¡­" After a long time, the Crane Forest slowly opened his eyes. Just a slight movement was enough to cause a splitting headache. It was as if every part of his body was about to crack open, and it could even take away his life.


    "You''re awake." An old woman brought the medicine to him. When she saw the bandages wrapped around the Crane Forest''s body, she couldn''t help but reveal a pained expression.


    After learning about it, he found out that the old woman found him in the trash bin last night and even bandaged him up.


    After expressing his gratitude, Crane refused the old woman''s suggestion of calling the police. After all, he didn''t want to blow up the situation. Then, as if suddenly thinking of something, he hurried back to his villa and only felt relieved to see that mother Dong was still here.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, covered in wounds, the Crane Lin could not help but roar in his heart, "Ye Hanyi, it must be you!"


    Besides Ye Hanyi, who was in the midst of his hatred for Mo Wuji, the Crane Forest couldn''t think of anyone else who would do such a thing to him.


    Saying that, the Crane Forest dialed Ye Hanyi''s number.


    "What, what is it now?" Ye Hanyi has already gotten used to the disturbance in the Crane Forest, so he went straight to the point. "


    "Heh, don''t you feel very surprised that I''m still alive? Do you want to wait for me to die so you can take Auntie away and then have a date with Xiaoxiao? "You wish!" The Crane Forest tried his best to suppress his anger, and ridiculed Ye Hanyi word by word.


    Ye Hanyi was confused by her words. "What are you talking about?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Mother Dong was in the hands of He Lin, Ye Hanyi wouldn''t even bother to talk with him.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Ye Hanyi, you really know how to play dumb. You found someone to kill me, and you want to put me to death. Don''t you know that?" Thinking about this, he really wanted to let Ye Hanyi experience the taste of drilling into a trash can.


    However, from the other end of the phone came a scornful laugh, expressing, "Heh, I''m not like you, you despicable bastard. Don''t splash any dirty water on me!"


    After Ye Hanyi finished speaking, he stopped talking with the Crane Forest and hung up the phone, leaving behind the confused Crane Forest. "If it''s not him, who else could it be?"


    Although he didn''t interact much with Ye Hanyi, with Ye Hanyi''s personality, he was not the kind of person to refuse to acknowledge things. Furthermore, Mother Dong was still in his hands, so he was not that stupid.


    Lin Lin felt a burst of anxiety in his heart, as he tried to filter out all the people he might have offended in his mind. Finally, he locked his gaze onto his father, He De.


    As the former head of the He family, He De''s influence and influence could not be underestimated. However, in the end, his own son had pulled him down as the next head of the family. After all, he didn''t have any hatred in his heart?


    The Crane Forest did not believe it.


    With that, the Crane Forest left for their father''s place.


    "Dad, I haven''t come to see you in a long time, I brought some supplements for you." Lin passed the gift he was holding to the butler of Crane, and was about to enter when he was stopped by Crane. "If you have anything to say, just say it. I don''t have such an ingrate like you."


    In the end, He De still had some disagreements with He Lin. After all, the position of He Clan Head belonged to him, yet he chose to walk on an extreme path, causing him to lose face in the clan.


    Now, even the He family knew how embarrassing it was for me to be dragged into the water by my son.


    However, He De''s words further confirmed He Lin''s guess. He couldn''t help but tightly clench his fists and grit his teeth, "My life, isn''t it better than a Patriarch''s position?"


    Although he was unwilling to believe that his father wanted to kill him, Lin Lin couldn''t control his emotions. He stared at He De with eyes that were slightly red.


    In the end, he was still a father and son. Wasn''t it laughable to kill each other for the sake of the Patriarch''s position?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Also, what happened to your injuries? " He De did not know what kind of crazy situation Crane Lin was in, but when he noticed the wounds on his body, his heart started to thump loudly, feeling a bit of heartache.


    "Heh, aren''t you clear on the good things you''ve done?" The crane Lin sneered. After all, if it were not for the fact that he was lucky, he would not have had the chance to confront the crane.


    He De was also stunned. Only after hearing what He Lin said did he know what happened to him. He said that he did not know about this matter.


    He Lin did not believe it, because he really couldn''t find anyone with a motive to kill him like Ye Hanyi and He De.


    "You brat, you only care about appearances. I''m your father, how would I kill you?" Faced with his son''s doubt, a look of disappointment flashed across He De''s face, and then he reminded, "This position of the He family master is not an easy position. You should also know how many people are coveting this position. Especially this person who is by your side and makes you trust him. "


    As Crane Lin listened, for a moment he was somewhat confused. However, this eliminated his suspicion of Crane.

 C185

    "Tap, tap, tap," the slender fingers lightly tapped on the table, letting out a crisp sound, "In the end, who could it be?"


    He really couldn''t think of anyone who would be so bold as to send someone to assassinate him. His first reaction was Ye Hanyi, but he was denied when he asked him about it.


    "If it''s not him, then who else could it be?" Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, "He De reminded me that it was done by the people around me. Those around me are all my people, so why would they betray me?"


    Suddenly, a name flashed through his mind.


    Zhao Hua Xiang!


    By contacting some of the recent clues, he was able to confirm that this matter was most likely Zhao Huaxing!


    He quickly put on his coat, grabbed the car keys from the table and rushed back to Zhao Huaxiang''s house.


    "A few people come with me to Zhao Hua Xiang''s house." He casually made a phone call and called for someone.


    The people following him moved quickly. Before he could drive too far, another few cars came by. The people in the cars were all well-trained in black suits.


    "Hello, you can''t go in." The security guard at the door stopped the angry Crane Lin. The Crane Lin lowered his head without saying a word, but his hand slowly began to move.


    The Crane Forest was very strong, and even the security guards at the door were unable to stop him. As if he was being crushed, Gu La retreated step by step. Furthermore, he had brought people with him. In the end, there was nothing they could do. The security guards knew they could not stop him, so they let him go. After all, they were only taking money from people and working for them. They wouldn''t risk their lives just for money.


    The person behind him naturally helped him take care of everything. He moved quickly and properly, making sure that no one was able to escape. Immediately, a group of imposing people followed behind him and rushed into Zhao Huaxing''s house.


    "Zhao Hua Xiang, get the hell out here!" The Crane Forest kicked the servant who had blocked his way far away with a "hong" sound. The others saw this scene and scattered in all directions, but the people inside did not react at all.


    One had to say that Zhao Huaxing''s house was very luxurious. As for where the money came from, there was no need to explain further.


    He didn''t know why, but he was blind at first. This person''s ability to deal with matters was very strong, probably because he trusted him so much that he didn''t even notice that Zhao Hua Xiang''s ambition was growing. He even wanted to kill him in place of himself.


    Thinking of his sorry state that day, He Lin wished he could pull Zhao Hua Xiang out and give him a beating right now.


    "What''s the wind today? "Why did I bring you here?" Zhao Huaxuan probably couldn''t bear to watch his underling being abused like this any longer. He walked out with a smile. As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling person when you reach out your hand. He understood this principle quite well.


    But today, he met the extremely angry Crane Forest, he didn''t care if you were smiling or not, since this person dared to come out, he had to bear his anger.


    "Bam!" The incoming punch made Zhao Hua Xiang''s mind go blank, "Could it be that he was exposed?" Although he thought this in his heart, he still remained calm, hiding all these thoughts in his heart.


    "Speak!" Was the person who tried to kill me that day sent by you? " The Crane Forest firmly gripped Zhao Hua Xiang''s collar. His pair of eyes emitted a frightening cold light. It seemed as if he would kill Zhao Hua Xiang in the next second.


    Zhao Huaxing rolled his eyes. So he was only here to interrogate Ye Xiwen and didn''t get any substantial evidence. Since there was no evidence, he couldn''t do anything to Ye Xiwen. Since that was the case, there was no need to be afraid.


    He concealed his thoughts and forced out a smile, "Hehe, what are you saying? Why would I send someone to assassinate you? If you really say so, is there any evidence? "


    He Lin''s heart was on the verge of exploding. He felt that Zhao Hua Xiang was the culprit, but he didn''t have the evidence. Regardless of whether he had the evidence today, he was certain about Zhao Hua Xiang!


    Punch after punch landed on Zhao Hua Xiang''s body. Zhao Hua Xiang was no fool, so he obviously knew how to dodge. The people from the Crane Forest formed a small circle around them. In the end, Zhao Hua Xiang had nowhere to retreat to.


    At the beginning, Zhao Huaxing was still able to let out miserable cries, but in the end, his voice became weaker and weaker, but the movements of his hands didn''t stop. Awesome! It seemed like only by killing him would Zhao Huaxing be satisfied.


    "Stop! For the time being, I can''t kill Zhao Hua Xiang! " Ling An received an urgent reminder from He De and rushed over to stop the crane forest.


    Ling An was Lin Lin''s aunt. Lin Lin knew that since she said so, it must have been He De who told her.


    However, he just couldn''t swallow his anger. He was chased until he was in such a sorry state, yet Zhao Huaxing was here comfortably enjoying everything that he had given.


    Sure enough, not a member of the family, no matter how intimate they were, was still a wolf that couldn''t be tamed, and could bite you back at any time.


    Zhao Hua Xiang was a living example in front of him. Before, he trusted him so much that no matter how small or small the matter was, he would always seek him out for discussion. In the end, the one who betrayed him was also him.


    "Can''t kill? You should give me a reason not to kill you. " From his tone, it could be seen that he was at the pinnacle of his anger. If he couldn''t get a proper reason, he definitely wouldn''t let Zhao Hua Xiang off today!


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that the assassin was sent by him? Impulse does not solve anything. " Ling An''s indifferent tone was like a clear spring, causing people''s heart to be at ease.


    He successfully made the Crane Lin''s hand stop moving.


    He understood the logic, but he just couldn''t take it. The person that tried to assassinate him was in front of him, yet he couldn''t do anything. He had never been able to endure his temper.


    Seeing that He Lin didn''t seem to listen to what he had said, and his expression didn''t even change, Ling An helplessly stretched out his hand. Who asked him to give this difficult task to her?


    "Come with me first. We can come back when the time is right. Your father must have his plans for me. Maybe he has a way." Ling An used his trump card.


    If all of this was useless, he could only return and report back to her about the current situation. After that, the rest of the matter would be left out of her hands.


    In the car.


    Ling An sat on the passenger seat and looked at the grim-faced Crane Forest. He Lin finally reacted after she said that sentence. He Lin thought for a while and seemed to wake up. Then, he followed her.


    The wind blew in from the window, lifting up the sea of hair in the Crane Forest. The starry eyes under the tightly knitted brows emitted a dense chill, and the pressure on the body made it hard for people to breathe.


    Luckily, Ling An was his aunt and had already adapted to the situation. If it was anyone else, they would probably be scared to get on the car, let alone ask him to go back.

 C186

    In the elegant room, a woman holding a phone was standing quietly in front of the French window. The sunlight shone down on her face like a beautiful painting.


    As she stood there, an invisible aura couldn''t help but emanate from her. That unique sense of tranquility and elegance was enough to captivate people.


    "Hello?" The phone in her hand was connected. She elegantly raised the phone and placed it next to her ear. "Xiaoxiao, this is Ling An. How have you been recently?"


    The person who answered the phone was Ye Hanyi, while Dong Xiaoxiao was still unconscious.


    Ling An? Ye Hanyi silently said in his heart. Ling An was Crane Forest''s aunt. Perhaps she would know something. From what he knew, Ling An and Dong Xiaoxiao had a good relationship. This was an opportunity!


    "Mhmm, I''ve been living quite well recently, but I heard that your family doesn''t seem to be that good." He pretended to be worried and made Ling An feel like he knew something.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s not a big deal." Ye Hanyi felt that something must have happened to the He family recently. He smiled slightly and said, "I already know. You don''t have to hide it from me. Let''s talk about it together."


    Ling An was stunned. Although she didn''t know how Dong Xiaoxiao knew, since she already knew, perhaps it wasn''t a big deal to tell her.


    After tidying up the words in his mind, a voice that was like clear spring came out from the phone, "Nothing much, it was just that the Crane Forest went to beat up Zhao Hua Xiang and I pulled him back.


    It''s very likely that the person who assassinated him is Zhao Hua Xiang. It''s just that now is not the time to make a move.


    Hearing this, how could Ye Hanyi not know what had happened? He smiled and said, "Actually, I''m not Xiaoxiao, I''m Ye Hanyi. We are sharing the same body, it''s just that there was an accident and Xiao Xiao''s consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Ye Hanyi paused for a moment and continued, "Xiao Xiao''s mother has been captured by the Crane Forest. I hope you can come with us to save her."


    Ling An found it hard to accept that Xiao Xiao''s body was controlled by two minds. She had never encountered such a situation before, but the voice on the phone was obviously Xiaoxiao, so she couldn''t have heard wrong.


    After hesitating for a while, she didn''t want to let the crane forest go astray, so she might as well trust this person for now.


    "I can work with you, but I have a condition."


    Seeing that there was hope, Ye Hanyi let out a sigh of relief in his heart. What he was most afraid of was that Ling An didn''t believe that he was unwilling to cooperate with him, which would greatly increase the difficulty of rescuing him.


    "What condition?" He answered without any hesitation.


    Ling An let out a long breath, "You''re not allowed to hurt the Crane Forest. Promise me and I''ll help you."


    So that''s the case. Ye Hanyi agreed without hesitation. It had to be said that the Crane Forest had a good aunt, and at this time, she was even thinking for him.


    After accepting that he needed to contact her, the hand holding the phone gradually drooped down and the room became quiet again. There were some things that required her confirmation to find out, such as why their consciousness occupied the same body and why Dong Xiaoxiao fainted.


    Not long after, the phone rang again. As expected, it was Dong Xiaoxiao''s number.


    "Do you have time now?"


    Ling An froze for a moment. Could it be that the plan had started so quickly?


    "Anytime, what''s wrong?"


    "Is it convenient for you to come out? We''ll all wait for you in the Deep Blue 53."


    Deep Blue was their small bar. The more such a place was, the less eye-catching it was, and the more convenient it was for them to discuss some matters.


    Ye Hanyi had already arranged a private room for Le Xiao and Tang Shirley.


    He was really afraid that Ling An wouldn''t agree. If there wasn''t Ling An and the others, it would be much more difficult to rescue them because they didn''t understand the structure of the He family and didn''t know where Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother would be locked up.


    At this time, they needed a spy to coordinate with them. Ling An was perfect. Her status in the He family was fine, but walking around without arousing suspicion was the key to success or failure.


    "Dang, dang, dang."


    As the door was knocked, Ye Hanyi got up to open it. The person who had come was the person he had mentioned ¡ª Ling An.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Hanyi was lost in thought. He did not expect her to actually come. This increased his chances of rescuing Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    "Aren''t you going to let me in? Are you going to talk to me at the door? " Ling An smiled at Ye Hanyi and said jokingly.


    "No, I welcome your presence."


    Closing the door, the four of them sat face to face, their expressions very solemn.


    Ling An gracefully raised her cup and took a sip of tea. Only after seeing Dong Xiaoxiao herself today did she believe what Ye Hanyi had said. Ye Hanyi and Dong Xiaoxiao had two entirely different temperaments. Ye Hanyi''s temperament was rather cold, while Dong Xiaoxiao''s temperament was very gentle.


    "Do you have any plans?" Putting down the cup, Ling An looked at the leader of the group, the one who used Dong Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "Of course there''s a plan. Let me tell you about it first." Tang Shirley rushed to say it before Ye Hanyi could reply. Her face was filled with arrogance, as if she was saying, "Hurry up and praise me."


    At last, after Tang Shirley had drunk two glasses of water, Ling An knew more or less what they were planning, and with her intellect she guessed what they needed her to do.


    "So you''re saying you want me to find out where Xiaoxiao''s mother is being held?"


    The few of them nodded.


    "Then I will leave first. I will investigate as soon as possible and contact you when the time comes." Ling An blandly smiled, leaving them to a few people.


    Ling An naturally wasn''t idle when she went back. She would do what she had promised, and she would find out Xiao Xiao''s mother''s position just for her.


    She had been to the Crane Family''s place before, big and small. There was only one place where he had never let her approach, and now that he had taken over, she was even more wary of that place.


    He didn''t stop and looked at the people around him. Ling An ignored them and walked over.


    As expected, he was stopped.


    "You can''t enter this place."


    Ling An''s face darkened. "Even I can''t enter?"


    A person that looked like the leader of the group looked at her with a troubled expression. Her identity was indeed something they couldn''t stop, but he had ordered them to stop anyone who got close.


    "Forget it, if you really don''t want me to go in, then so be it." With that, he pretended to be angry and left.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiao''s mother was imprisoned here. There was only this place that she was not allowed to enter. Other than this place, there was probably no other place.


    He silently noted down this place in his heart. This was probably the Crane Family''s secret dungeon.

 C187

    Ling An silently noted down the location of the secret dungeon in his mind. His eyebrows were knitted together. How in the world could he tell them the location of the secret dungeon? For a moment, Ling An was troubled as well.


    "Ah!" Thinking too much, she tripped on a rock and almost fell to the ground. Ling An couldn''t help but feel glad that she reacted fast. Just at this moment, a piece of waste paper in the corner woke her up.


    She could draw the ground!


    Without waiting for his image, Ling An ran back to his room, "Hey, what''s wrong? Is there any change to the plan? "


    It was Ye Hanyi. Her first thought was that something had gone wrong with her plan.


    "It''s fine. If everything goes according to plan, I just want to ask how the investigation is progressing. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for Xiaoxiao''s mother." Hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s voice, she was stunned. Then, she suddenly realized that the person on the other side of the phone was another consciousness in Dong Xiaoxiao''s body, Ye Hanyi.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ve already found the location of the dungeon. I will prepare a map of the Crane Family''s location." He turned around and shut the door tightly. After all, it was not like he was talking nonsense to only have ears on the wall.


    Ye Zichen took out a piece of white paper from the dorm with his slender fingers and opened the phone in his hand.


    "I''ll start drawing the map now." Ye Hanyi nodded in agreement.


    Since she was a child, her memory had been very good. The little prodigy had been described by others, and only she knew that her photographic memory was real. The little prodigy was exaggerating a bit.


    The pen in his hand made a rustling sound on the paper, and soon a map appeared. The various sized defensive marks on the map were very clear, even the trees on the map were drawn down.


    Looking at her results, Ling An smiled proudly. He picked up his phone and said, "I''ve already drawn the map, how can I give it to you?"


    The other side of the phone went silent for a moment. Just when Ling An thought that there was no one over there, Ye Hanyi said in a deep voice, "It''s the same place as last time. I''ll be waiting for you there."


    Nodding his head in agreement, Zhang Xuan folded the map into a small square and placed it on the innermost layer of his bag. After organizing himself and feeling that there was nothing wrong with it, he left the house.


    Ling An suddenly thought of something as he was walking in the yard. He picked up his phone and dialed back, "What will I do after I give you the map?"


    As if he hadn''t expected that Ling An would call him back, Ye Hanyi was silent for a moment before he calmly replied, "You shouldn''t involve yourself with this matter. You just need to bring the people I sent in. I''ll arrange the rest and we''ll meet up outside."


    Just as Ling An wanted to answer, she came to the crane forest. She pretended to be calm as she turned off the screen and put on a smile.


    He Lin looked at her doubtfully, "Why are you out now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to go out and relax." He tried his best to keep his tone calm. Seeing that the Crane Lin did not make any unusual movements, he just nodded his head and left. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Hanyi picked up the phone and looked at it again. It was unknown when the call had ended, but Ye Hanyi must have heard their conversation and hung up.


    The weather was a bit hot, and the wind blowing in from the windows was very hot. The sun was scorching hot, as if it was going to roast a person.


    Ling An''s forehead was covered in sweat. Not only because of the heat, but also because of the tension they had just displayed.


    After asking Ling An a simple question, Lin Lin went to his destination this time ¡ª the secret dungeon.


    He had no idea how a woman like her could get out at this time without any protection when the sun was so poisonous.


    "How is it? Is there anything abnormal happening recently? " The Crane Forest called over the leader of the guards who guarded the dungeon.


    "No report." The guard leader''s loud voice filled this place. Lin Lin waved his hand to let him go down, as if he thought of something, and slapped his head, "I remember!" Miss Ling An came here, but I stopped her. "


    Ling An? What was she doing here? A trace of doubt flashed through the Crane Forest''s mind.


    This is bad! She had just left. Her actions were so strange. Could it be that she discovered something?


    He Lin''s heart sank. If it was as he thought, Ling An''s trip out wouldn''t be simple.


    Of course, that was what he thought, but he didn''t really want to suspect Ling An. After all, Ling An was his aunt, and he had just been betrayed once not long ago. That person was not from his family, but an outsider.


    This betrayal was understandable. If his aunt betrayed him again, he really wouldn''t be able to think of anyone that he could trust.


    "Pass my order, transfer a few more groups of people to guard this place. If anything really goes wrong, none of you will be able to escape." With a vicious tone coupled with a murderous look in his eyes, the guard silently bowed his head. The guard leader summoned up his courage and responded. Only then did the crane forest leave.


    Everything seemed to follow a fixed trajectory.


    Their plan was flawless. Even Ling An couldn''t help but sigh at the exquisite design of this plan. He was curious about who was in Dong Xiaoxiao''s body and what kind of man it was.


    He stood at the door of the Deep Blue Bar once again. This time, he didn''t feel the same tension as last time. He very smoothly pushed open the door and entered the room he entered last time.


    Sure enough, Ye Hanyi had been waiting here for a long time, a woman following behind him.


    That woman was around 30 years old. She emitted a chilling aura and a bloodthirsty feeling. However, when she looked at her again, that feeling seemed to have disappeared.


    Ling An knew that the feeling hadn''t disappeared, but it had been hidden by that woman. She had a different temperament now, making people feel very warm, but at the same time she wasn''t as eye-catching. It was like when she was standing in front of you, you wouldn''t even feel her presence.


    This woman was not simple.


    This was the first information that came to Ling An''s mind.


    Ru Yue carefully took out the blueprints in her bag. "This is the topography of the He family. I marked it very clearly. That red dot is where Xiaoxiao''s mother is locked up. It is the only place in the family with the most strict security."


    Ye Hanyi took the blueprint and scanned it. After confirming that there was no mistake, he folded it again and put it into his own pocket.


    "She''s the one you''re going to bring into the Crane Family." Ye Hanyi turned his body to let Ling An see her entire appearance.


    Ling An nodded. As soon as she entered, she noticed and even wondered if she should bring her in.


    A woman in her thirties who looked to be about the same age as herself could be said to be a sister of hers. She would be able to find an excuse in a timely manner after a thorough investigation.


    "Hello, my name is Clove." Her tone was calm and didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion. If she didn''t say it out loud, Ling An would''ve thought it was someone else.


    "Ling An."

 C188

    "Who brought them in?" Sure enough, just as she was about to pull Clove in, she was stopped by someone at the door.


    The Crane Family was always like this, always inquiring about the unknown. Sometimes, she was also very tired of this kind of situation, but in the end, she still chose to live here.


    "She''s a good friend of mine. Even my people have to be questioned? " Ling An''s reply had a trace of impatience in it. This was the only way for the guard to not be suspicious.


    The guard took a few steps back. After some thought, he said, "Miss, you know our rules. Please don''t make things difficult for us, okay?"


    "You want to know? Come, let me tell you!" Ling An''s tone could no longer be described as impatient. It was anger.


    After recounting the words and words he had already discussed with the guard, Clove coordinated with him and answered his questions. Finally, after a bit of deliberation, the guard decided to let him pass.


    Ling An felt relieved. Her acting wasn''t bad, and with her identity, the guards would only let her go so quickly.


    She walked faster and faster, and now she had to take the cloves into her own yard in case there were any more problems.


    "Be careful!" Clove pulled the water chestnut behind her, dodging the man who was coming toward her.


    The one walking towards them was precisely the Crane Forest. Ling An came back so late, and he brought a stranger with him. He didn''t even say what he thought, but he was still so absent-minded. What did she do?


    No matter how stormy his heart was, he still pretended to be oblivious. "Why are you back so late?" Is this your friend? "


    Ling An froze for a moment and subconsciously replied, "Yes, this is my friend."


    Then, she realized that she didn''t need to report what she was doing, so she changed her tone, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first. Clove and I still have a lot to say."


    "I remember that you never brought back anyone, Aunty." One sentence caused Ling An''s heart to turn cold. Could it be that he found out?


    "I think there must be a lot of things to say, so I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Phew... It turned out that they had only heard half of the story, but in reality, the Crane Forest had not discovered their intentions at all.


    Clove followed her back to the yard.


    The first step of the plan was a success!


    Ling An smiled at Clove and stared at her expressionlessly. It was obvious how ridiculous her actions were. She then closed the door in embarrassment.


    Time passed by quickly, even though the two of them were just sitting in the room, looking at each other without moving. One was curious about the identity of the other woman, and the other was that she was no longer disturbed by the outside world.


    They stared at each other as time passed.


    Actually, it was already evening when they returned. The so-called time passed very quickly, but it had only been two hours.


    "The sky is already dark, I will habitually leave a light on when I sleep. We can do it right now. All the lights in the room are turned off, leaving only the one at the head of the bed, making it easier for you to move around." Ling An said gently.


    Lilac''s execution ability was very strong. It didn''t take long for all the lights in the room to be turned off, leaving only the light that Ling An had asked for.


    "I''ll leave first. Take care." Before Ling An could tell him what to do, Lilac''s voice came from outside the door. Then, he looked in front of him. Where was Lilac?


    "There are important people locked up here. Stop sleeping, get up quickly!" Clove had already arrived next to the secret dungeon without a sound. The guards'' voices could be heard very clearly.


    It seemed that Ling An hadn''t found the wrong place.


    Ling An had actually already marked the sizes on the map. On the way here, she had studied the entire map thoroughly and successfully avoided all the patrolling people.


    "Who cares? We''ve been on guard duty for so many days, and there''s nothing wrong with that. No one will notice us even if we sleep for a while." One of the guards yawned as he said this, feeling sleepy.


    The head guard also could not bear to watch them. They had been here for several days, which meant that they had not had a good night''s sleep. It was unlikely for anything big to happen.


    While they were talking, Clove had already snuck into the dungeon.


    The dungeon was very big, and Clove was also very surprised that there was actually such a place in the Crane Family. It seemed like the Crane Family had hidden itself very deeply.


    The internal structure was very simple. Perhaps it was because of their innate confidence in themselves. Some of the mechanisms were unraveled effortlessly.


    To her, this level of mechanism was child''s play.


    A woman with messy hair and tattered clothes was leaning against a wall in a daze.


    Seeing the arrival of Lilac, it was as though he had seen hope. He quickly stood up, his eyes brimming with hope.


    "Do you know Dong Xiaoxiao?" The woman in the cell clearly moved after hearing Dong Xiaoxiao''s words.


    From this, he could tell that she was Dong Xiaoxiao''s mother and the target of her rescue today.


    He used the small, specially made item to effortlessly open the cell door and pull Mother Dong out. Ignoring her opposition, he carried her on his back.


    Once again, he quietly dived out.


    The Crane Forest who was about to go to bed suddenly felt uneasy. He had a feeling that something big was going to happen.


    He quickly put on his clothes. Whether or not something really happened, he had to go and see.


    This look didn''t matter. Just as he was about to arrive, he bumped into Clove. After seeing his opponent, he let out a cry of astonishment. "Aren''t you the one Aunt brought here?"


    When he took a closer look, he realized that there was an ''important person'' he was holding behind this woman''s back. He immediately understood.


    Clove arranged Mother Dong to one side and engaged in a battle with the Crane Forest. She didn''t expect to be on par with him. At this time, it wasn''t an easy time to be on par with him!


    Following the exchange of blows, the fear in the Crane Forest''s heart grew. Just who was this woman in front of him? He could actually fight him to a standstill!


    She gently put her fingers behind her back and took out a signal that was exclusive to her family. She planned to gather more people. Today, even if all of them were to stake their lives, they would catch this woman!


    Clove felt something was wrong, so she stopped bothering him. Leaving behind a smoke bomb, she carried Mother Dong around before settling Dong Mu in Ling An''s courtyard.


    Ling An was waiting anxiously in the room. He didn''t know if he had been saved or not.


    Hearing a sound outside, Ling An quickly opened the door and only saw Mother Dong and Clove running away. It seemed they had met with trouble.

 C189

    Ling An looked at the remote corner of the gate. It seemed like that was their way out. She whispered the name of the lilac, and the lilac scuttled into Ling An''s room.


    "I''ve already met with your nephew. I''m afraid he will search this place soon." Clove sat Mother Dong down and fed her a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Out of my room, there is a small corner door, there is a crooked tree. You can go through the corner gate without anyone noticing you. " Ling An had been familiar with the geography and environment of this place since she was young.


    Clove firmly believed Ling An''s words. She held Mother Dong''s hand and said, "Aunt, I''m here to take you home, so you have to be alert."


    Mother Dong nodded and said, "I will definitely do as you say." Mother Dong did not know why she met with such a calamity, nor did she understand what the White Crane Forest was doing. All she wanted to do now was to leave this place.


    Clove carried Mother Dong on her back and quickly ran towards the small corner gate that Ling An told her about.


    Ling An saw the two off and quickly closed the door. She still needed someone to take care of them and couldn''t leave. The crane forest soon arrived at Ling An''s courtyard. It came with an aggressive manner, and its face was filled with displeasure.


    "Aunt, you haven''t slept yet, right? I''m coming in." Lin Lin came into the room. Ling An was sitting at the table and drinking tea. When he saw him, he poured a cup for him.


    "Have a taste of the tea that Aunt specifically brought you. It should be much better than what you drink normally." Ling An then handed the cup to him, "Crane Lin, you shouldn''t miss people, you shouldn''t miss things." Since you do not miss her, you should not participate. "


    Of course the Crane Forest knew what Ling An was referring to. He coughed, sipped his tea, and said, "Tea is good tea, but water is not good enough." Aunt, although you love me, you do care too much. "


    Ling An knew that the Crane Forest would be angry, but there was nothing he could do about her. For now, she only wanted to keep the Crane Forest in check, so that Clove and the others would have time to leave.


    "Search through the nun''s room. Remember not to leave a single place behind." A few servants walked into Ling An''s room and began to search carefully.


    "Lin, I''m your aunt after all, what do you mean by that?" "Do you think I would steal something from your house?"


    "Aunt, why are you playing dumb at this point? Where is the girl you brought? " "I hope aunt doesn''t disappoint me."


    Ling An was just about to say something, when Clove suddenly appeared in front of them. "Things have been arranged, don''t worry."


    Ling An smiled in his heart and nodded. He couldn''t hide anything from her, and she was Crane Lin''s aunt, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Auntie just doesn''t want you to make mistakes again and again. Some things are not something you can control. Even the person in question is willing, so why are you doing this?" With that, Lilac threw a smoke bomb at Ling An and ran away.


    The Crane Forest right now was obviously trying to force Dong Xiaoxiao to appear. Perhaps it was because he wanted to talk back to Ye Yihan, so he wanted to monopolize Dong Xiaoxiao.


    On the other side, Clove had already brought Ling An and Mother Dong back to the Dong Residence. Mother Dong was injured, but Father Dong was a little angry. This behavior was too excessive. He said to Ling An, "I feel that we need to go against the rules of the court. What does your nephew mean by doing this?"


    No one knew how to explain it to Father Dong. Ling An helplessly shook his head and said, "My nephew has been a bit delirious recently, so he didn''t know how to behave. Please consider the fact that I saved your wife and don''t bother with my family." I can compensate you, but I hope you can let this matter rest? " As she spoke, she winked at "Dong Xiaoxiao".


    Ye Yihan nodded in understanding, supporting Mother Dong, he said, "This is all because of me, I will definitely seek justice for mother. But for my aunt''s sake, let''s settle this matter privately! This way, the two families will have a better face. "


    Father Dong could only give up after hearing his daughter say so.


    What was strange was that even though Mother Dong was injured to such an extent, Dong Xiaoxiao''s soul didn''t seem to be waking up in the slightest. Ye Yihan knew that even though the Crane Forest''s methods were extreme, it was also to let Dong Xiaoxiao come back. He shouldn''t have refused Dong Xiaoxiao at such an occasion, and made her give up all hope.


    A wave of regret filled his heart. If Dong Xiaoxiao had disappeared, then the meaning of his life in this world would have been completely gone.


    Soon, the Crane Forest also arrived at the Dong Residence. When he saw the Crane Forest, his father''s emotions were in turmoil. Mother Dong was curled up in a corner, trembling a little.


    "You stinking brat, how dare you come to our house!" As Father Dong spoke, he walked up and slapped him. "Look at what you''ve done!"


    He Lin seemed to be prepared. He looked at Dong Xiaoxiao and shook his head. Was it really useless? He had done so many wrong things for her and did not hesitate to offend her parents, yet he still could not compare to a few words from Ye Yihan?


    "Xiaoxiao, come with me for a while." As he spoke, he pulled Dong Xiaoxiao out of the room. "It seems like this won''t work."


    "You did it on purpose?" That was true. No matter how stupid he was, how could he make fun of Dong Xiaoxiao''s parents? Ye Yihan sighed and continued, "I don''t know what to do either ¡­"


    "For Xiaoxiao, I won''t do anything to you for the time being. If I hurt you now, Xiaoxiao will have no hope." "I didn''t do anything to my aunt, but I gave her a little Soul Devouring Medicine. If you give her a pill for understanding, she will return to normal." With that, the Crane Forest left.


    Ye Yihan took the medicine and went back to his room, and without a word, he let Mother Dong take the medicine.


    "Mom, you should rest for a while. It will be fine very soon." With that, Ye Yihan helped her lie down.


    Father Dong saw that Crane did not follow him in and snorted. "This bastard actually dared to come here. What did he tell you?"


    "He said he just drugged her and didn''t do any harm, so he asked me to give her medicine. As for why he did this, it''s all his daughter''s fault ¡­ " After Ye Yihan finished speaking, he lowered his head.


    No one beside her dared to make a sound. LingLing tugged on Ling An''s sleeve and said, "Miss, it''s time for us to go back."


    "In that case, we won''t disturb you any longer." Ling An bid his farewells to Father Dong before hurriedly leaving the Dong Residence. He had just seen the Crane Lin coming to the Dong Residence in such a tranquil manner. Could it be that he had already planned it all out? Was it to help Dong Xiaoxiao recover? What a silly nephew.